Gottheim Releaseshttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/rss2011-09-13T05:37:26+00:00/favicon.icoMangaHelpers Adminsadmin@mangahelpers.comhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/31427Translation: Shingeki no Kyojin Volume 52011-09-13T05:37:26+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comShingeki no Kyojin volume 5, GWR version is out. Come pay us a visit. ========= 002 Characters featured in SHINGEKI NO KYOJIN.
104th Trainees' Squad.
Eren Jaeger. Enamored with the world beyond the walls, he aims to enter the Scouting Legion. Can alter his shape into that of a Titan.
Mikasa Ackerman. Graduates as the top student from the military academy. Sees her parents die right in front of her. She's been raised with Eren ever since, and doggedly insists on protecting him.
Armin Arlelt. A childhood friend of Eren and Mikasa's. Physically limited, he is however remarkably sharp-minded.
Reiner Braun. Second best graduate. Possessed of exceptional strength of body and mind alike, he commands great trust from his comrades.
Berthold Huber. Greatly skilled in every field but indecisive, and lacking in assertiveness.
Annie Leonhardt. Highly proficient in close combat despite her shot build. Her acute sense of realism makes her a lonely type.
Jean Kirschtein. Adept at the three-dimensional maneuver. Routinely clashes with others courtesy of his blunt honesty.
Marco Bodt. Dreamed of the day when he could join the Military Police force and serve under the King. Found death during the Titan cleansing operation.
Conny Springer. Particularly good at taking tight turns but none-too-bright, he has a hard time grasping anything that involves strategy.
Sasha Braus. Moves blindingly fast, and has a remarkably keen intuition. An oddball, she functions poorly in a group.
Christa Lenz. Exceptionally petite, she is a kind and friendly type.
Elvin Smith. Chief of the Scouting Legion.
Levi.[tn: This guy is so badass he doesn't need a last name! :hahaha:] Famed as humanity's strongest asset, he is the Lance Corporal of the Scouting Legion.
Grisha Jaeger. A doctor, and Eren's father. Has been missing since the Titans' previous attack 5 years ago. ================ 023 Narrator: Inside the inner wall, confusion reigns just as it did 5 years ago. Folk: The Colossal Titan appeared in the Trost district, smashing open its southern gate.../The area was overrun by Titans for a time | but the door was successfully blockaded as the result of an ambitious recovery operation. Chapter 19 - Still can't See their Eyes.
024 Folk: Elimination of the Titans inside Trost is ongoing.../The wall got destroyed and they blockaded it? How?!/Bollocks, obviously! The government published that thing./They feed us inner wall dweelers that kind of crap to keep us quiet.//Them folks from outside will come flocking to Wall Shiina any time, now.//I have grave news! Look at this company's paper!//Company? Who would trust anything that doesn't have the government's seal on it?!/And you know the government's info is reliable how, exactly?!/He... Hey... What the heck...//Unless... I'm reading this wrong/it says a Titan used a stone to seal the door shut...
025 Folk: What the hell.../Titans... working on our side...?
026 Eren: ......//Haa...//Sorry./Need bathroom... Dude: You went there just a moment ago. Eren: ....../Water please. Dude: Hey there//know your place.../freak... Eren: ......//(Freak, eh...?/Can't exactly fault them on that one, but still...)
027 Eren: Do I scare them so much... they have to confine me this way...?//Bah, guess I understand... I don't know what's going on either.//Still beats 'em trying to kill me, I suppose.//...Come to think of it...//these two weren't scared of me.../They weren't scared at all...//I wonder... what they're doing right now.../how everybody else is doing...)
028 Eren: (What do they think now that they've seen what I've bcome?) Elvin: Just a little bit more patience./We'll try to talk a way out of this mess. Eren: (How many days have passed since then?/What's going on out there...? ...Unless...//I might... spend the rest of my life in here, the way things are shaping up.)//!
029 Zoe: Sorry, Eren./We've kept you waiting.//But odds are you'll finally be able to get out. Eren: .....! Zoe: I am Hansie Zoe, squad leader of the Scouting Legion./This gentleman next to you
030 Eren: Uh... Ahem...*sniff* Zoe: .../He's Micke Zacharias, a squad leader like myself.//He's in the habit of snifffing out people he meets for the first time... Eren: ......//! Zoe: then, he scoffs at them. Eren: ... Zoe: It's probably not meant to make much sense./But well, that doesn't stop him from being a very competent squad leader...//Ah! Eren: ?
031 Zoe: Sorry about the pointless rambling./We're there... It's gonna be fine!//It's best if you dispense with the convoluted explanations. Eren: Uh? Zoe: Just say thing however they come to you.//As arbitrary as it sounds...//we have no choice but to take whatever you say at face value.
032 Eren: ....../(A court room?!//So I've been spending all this time in a court room's underground cell...?)
033 Dude: Keep walking. Slowly.//Here. On your knees. Eren: ......//(The Police force's top brass//Commander Pixis...//Chief Elvin | and Corporal Levi.//Mh...?!)
034 Eren: Guys... Dude: Now... Shall we begin? Eren: I know that man.../The head of the three military divisions...//Generalissimo Darris Zacklay. Zack: Eren Jaeger-kun, yes?/You are a soldier, sworn to dedicate your life for the good of all... is that correct? Eren: Yes sir.../(By the way...//what is is they're judging me for, exactly?) Zack: How unusual. This is meant to be a council of war, as standard law does not apply./I've been given carte blanche in regards with decision-making.
035 Zack: Now, once and for all.../we shall deliberate whether you live or die.//Any objections? Eren: None, sir! Zack: You have a good head on your shoulders. Good. | This case is odd to the extreme as it is, and these walls resound with all the emotional drivel that passes for disgreement.//Some people describe you//as a fiend, and a harbinger or destruction.../others view you as a savior, and a beacon of hope.
036 Zack: We were unable to keep your existence from becoming public knowledge, quite predictably./We'll have to make a public announcement of it at some point, lest we find ourselves dealing with some manner of threat other than that of the Titans.//What we are considering here is which division should endorse responsibility for you./Your subsequent treatment may vary, depending on the outcome.//Will it be the Police force.../or the Scouting Legion...?
037 Zack: Now let's hear about what the Police has to propose. Nile: I, Police Division commander Nile Doakes suggest the following course of action[n: I slightly tweaked his name to better resemble something I'm actually familiar with.]/We are//to take Eren Jaeger's body for a thorough inspection/after which he is to be disposed of as quickly as possible.//This decision was reached after due consideration of the considerable damage that would ensue/should he be allowed to live.
038 Nile: Everyone of importance in the inner city who happens to be in the know recognizes him as a threat./The establishment, royalty included has remained insistingly uninvolved with out-of-walls affairs... even 5 years ago. And even now.//But after the latest attack, the populace has come to regard Eren as a hero... Just about all of Wall Rose's citizens, plus the company officials are becoming increasingly rebellious./As a result... we might find ourselves dealing with a civil war, as they try to cut into what little territory we have left here. Eren: (A hero?!/What the hell is wrong with people out there...?) Nile: True enough, his Titan power helped repel the latest invasion, which is quite laudable./However.../the damage his very existence would entail is also very real./He's become far too much of a political issue.
039 Nile: Therefore, we should at least retrieve whatever information we can/after which he shall be counted among humanity's honored dead. Eren: ...... Bloke: That won't be necessary. Nile: ! Nick: He's an insect of plague that tricked its way past the walls God only knows how./Kill him now. Eren: (!... Judging by that get-up of his, he's got to be...//from that organization that whipped up a following out of nowhere, 5 years ago.../They're called... was it a cult, or something...?)
040 Zack: Reverend Nick, please be silent./Next, the Scouting Legion's proposal. Elvin: Yes sir./I, Elvin Smith, 13th Commander of the Scouting Legion make the following proposition.//We would integrate Eren as a full member of our division/and use his Titan's power to reconquer Wall Maria.//That is all. Eren: ! Zack: Mh? Are you done already? Elvin: Yes sir.
041 Elvin: With his power on our side, we'd be able to reclaim Wall Maria./I belive our priorities are clear enough as it is. Zack: ...I see.//By the way, where was the next out-of-walls expedition meant to depart from?/Pixis.//The wall in Trost has been sealed completely shut, am I correct? Pix: Indeed... No more opening or shutting it. Elvin: We hope we can depart from the Caranes district, to the East. Map: Caranes district./Trost district./Shiganshina district. Elvin: As for the route we'll use to get to Shiganshina from there/we have... no choice but to plan everything from scratch.
042 Dude: Wait a minute. Shouldn't we just seal all the gates shut?//They're the only parts of the walls the Colossal Titan can destroy./Reinforce them, and we'll no longer have to fear any further attacks...//Are you so eager to grab even more land?! Filthy corporate dogs!! Eren: Conservatives around too? Dude: Always spouting your impossible ideals, driving us to extinction while at it./We won't go along with your childish, so-called heroics. No more. Levi: You talk a lot. Pig.../What makes you think the Titans will be nice enough to wait while we're busy barricading and reinforcing the gates, uh?//Is that any way you bitches should talk to us.../considering that we're your friends, covering your asses so they can grow fat?/I guess people who struggle to put bread on their tables because we lack the land don't fucking register with you swines?
043 Dude: Al... All we're saying is that merely stopping the gate would save us a lot of trouble...! Nick: Enough! You impudent fool! Eren: Uh... Nick: The fate of Rose was a judgment from the Lord.../yet you dare speak of intervention by us mere humans?!!//Imbeciles. Remember the wall... Don't you recognize the work of a God whose miracles outstrip human comprehension?! Eren: (Putting up defenses on the walls took like forever, just because of these folks... | Nasty customers, these guys. Full of shit, but influential and backed with a shitload of support.)[tn: That's religion for you, pal. :maikka:]
044 Eren: (What's going on around here?/Even in a time like this they're still more worried about their personal interests than anything else......?//We're willing to put our lives on the line.../yet they won't trust us in the least. Zack: Let us continue./Next...//Eren... I have a question for you. Eren: Sir? Zack: You have volunteered for entry into the Scouting Legion. You would become a soldier//contributing towards the human cause with your Titan's power. The question is: can you do it? Eren: ......//Ye... Yes sir./Yes I can! Zack: Oh yes...?! Eren: ...! Zack: Here's what the report about the latest recovery operation says.
045 Zack: RIght after becoming a Titan... you attempted to forcefully punch Mikasa Ackerman, and this as much as three times... Eren: ......!! Mika: ...... Armin: He doesn't remember anything from the part where he wasn't in control... No surprise there. Mika: Tsk Riko: (Was I supposed to write lies in my report or what?/It did happen, and concealing it would do humanity no good.)
046 Zack: Is Mikasa Ackerman here? Mika: !/Yes... It's me, sir. Zack: You are?/Is it true that Eren attacked you? Riko: I'd refrain from any kind of trickery if I were you. For Eren's sake. Mika: ...Yes./It's true... Dude: Aaah.... Nick: This is appalling...
047 Eren: (I attempted/to kill off Mikasa?//Me? I did THAT? Mika: However... Eren: ! Mika: before that particular moment/Titan-turned Eren had saved my life twice.//The first while I was just a hair's breadth away from falling into Titan hands/he stood in the way and protected me./The second time, he saved Armin and myself from a cannon shot.
048 Mika: I believe you should also consider the implications of such a thing. Nile: I'm not sure about that. Mika: ! Nile: Your report does mention those things//but it pretty much reeks of wishful thinking/a lack of objectivity that makes its data less than reliable. Mika: ...! Nile: Plus, we're aware that you have a good reason to root for him./While investigating his track record, we stumbled upon something that occurred 6 years ago.//As incredible as it sounds, these two were able to kill off three criminals./And I mean grown, adult men. This at the ripe old age of nine.[tn: Badass!!]
049 Nile: Now I can understand the part about it being an act of self-defense somehow/but any normal individual out there can't help but wonder//should we really trust someone like him with humanity's fate? Its most valuable human and financiary resources? Dude: He's right... This thing is a Titan who merely took on a child's form to slip into our ranks./Thing is that it couldn't quite hide its violent nature.//...Come on... Do we really have time to waste discussing this?//That thing that stands before us is walking disaster, waiting to happen./That restrainin gear is wasted on him.
050 Eren: (Ah, crap... Say something... Gotta say something...) Dude: And that one too! Eren: !! Dude: She might be human, but I wouldn't bet on it.//Well said!/Should have her studied, just to be on the safe... Eren: HELL NO!!/I... I mean.../There's no need...//I might be a freak/but Mikasa has nothing to do with all this.
051 Eren: Nothing at all.//Plus... making nothing but self-serving assumptions is all you've been doing.../you won't achieve anything worthwhile by running away from reality. Nick: What... Nile: You little... Eren: (Wro... wrong call...?)/You people... don't even know.../what a Titan looks like anyway. So why are you so scared?/(Guess now it's best if I just shut u...)
052 Eren: (No.../They're gonna hear... everything I have to say.)//If the strong people don't fight, who will?//If you're scared of fighting for your lives, just lend us your power.//(Begging those cowards make me sick....../Screw those spineless bitches......)//QUIT RAMBLING ALREADY/AND JUST BET IT ALL ON ME!!
053 Dude: Hic... Eren: (Uh......) Nile: Get ready! Dude: Sir! Eren: (I went too far/I'm fucked......)
055 Eren: (......?/Something just flew off...//What... is that......?//A tooth...?)
058 Levi: I am no expert//but I've always found pain to be the best discipline.
059 Levi: The one thing you need them most right now/you can't learn with mere words.//Education time./Bent over as you are, you'll make a ripe target for kicking. Eren: Hufff/Huffff//Hufff/Hufff
060 Nick: ...! Eren: Huhhh/Huuuhh. Nile: ...Hold on, Levi. Levi: What...? Nile: ...You're playing with fire.//What if he gets angry enough to go Titan? Levi: ...I don't get it.//Weren't you going to make a lab rat out of this guy?
061 Levi: Hah... Dude: ...... Levi: Word's out he exhausted himself killing as many as 20 Titans while transformed/If he is our enemy, his intelligence could indeed be bad news.//But even then, he wouldn't be that much of a threat to ME.../What about you?//You people who've been abusing him better think this hard/would you have what it takes to kill him? Elvin: Generalissimo... Here's what I propose.
062 Elvin: That Titan power of Eren's will probably introduce many unknown variables/that is an ever-present risk.//Should you choose to put Eren under our supervision/I would assign Corporal Levi to work with him, as a safety precaution.//He has the skill required to deal with the situation should it come to that. Zack: Uh-huh...//Can you do that, Levi? Levi: If you mean killing him, then I'm positive.//The real problem is that I lack less extreme an alternative.../...!
063 Zack: I believe that settles the argument./Now for me to make my decision... Nile: ...!/Please wait.//Elvin... I have a question./What do you make of the inner land?! Elvin: I am well aware that our out-of-walls activities hinge on the stability of the human race./I am no making light on the Inner land's issues by any means.//This is where my proposition comes in./In order to defuse the current situation//we shall demonstrate Eren's crucial importance to the human cause during the next expedition./You can decide what to do then, depending on the results.
064 Zack: Uh-huh.../Outside the walls, then...? Dude: (Yes. Get him out of here as soon as possible/and with any luck, he might get himself killed.) Nile: ...... Zack: ....../Then it's settled.//We'll entrust Eren Jaeger to the Scouting Legion./However... he might find himself here again, depending on the expedition's outcome.
065 Eren: Oooww! Elvin: Sorry about that...//Good thing is, you've been able to convince the Generalissimo and the people in charge of your sincerity and honest intentions. Eren: Sir... Elvin: The fact that you chose just the right time to pull out your cards Eren: ... Elvin: makes the pain worth it.//You have my respect...
066 Elvin: I look forward to working with you, Eren. Eren: Yes sir.//So do I, sir. Levi: Yo, Eren. Eren: Ye... yes? Levi: Any hard feelings at all? Eren: N... No, sir. I know you did what you had to do. Levi: Good.
067 Zoe: There is such a thing as going too far, though./You literally knocked off his teeth, you did./Here you go. Levi: Still beats the autopsy table, I'd say. Zoe: Eren. Open your mouth, so I can take a look. Eren: .... Zoe: ...!/...Uh?//The tooth is growing back.[/end
069 Chapter 20 - The Special Tactical Squad.
070 Dude: The Scouting Legion's former headquarters./The facility's merely a repurposed old castle... but it's classy as hell, you gotta give it that...//As for why an HQ would be placed so far away from a river or the walls/well, the Legion had little use for such things.//This dates back to its formation days, when morale was still qute high.../That said... the main point to all that fancy setup//it's that we needed someplace to keep you caged up, and this one was the most qualified.
071 Eren: ...... Oruo: Now don't get cocky, new guy... Eren: Sir?! Oruo: I don't care if you're a Titan or the King's uncle. Having Corporal Levi of all people watching you constantly is just
072 Petra: Bit your tongue, you did. This is what you get for running your mouth while horseriding. Oruo: ...First impressions are everything.../And I just couldn't stand this new guy. He gives me the creeps. Petra: Gotta say I'm surprised, Oruo. You're not exactly the sharpest knife in the set. Oruo: ...Anyway, things pretty much worked out as I intended. Petra: ...Um. This way of talking is kinda new for you, isn't it?//Unless... Don't tell me... if it's a Corporal Levi you're trying to pull with that attitude... I strongly... recommend that you stop./Well.. not that I can find any resemblace, however... Oruo: ......!!/Hmph... Is that your idea of keeping me down, Petra? If you wanna act like my wife, you still have quite a few things to learn. Petra: The fact thatyou've been appointed by the Corporal is getting to your head, isn't it? | ...Better if you'd just bit off your own tongue and died in the process... Oruo: ...For a joke between war buddies, this sure ain't funny...
073 Eren: (Has everyone here... been appointed by the Corporal.../to serve in the Scouting Legion's Special Tactical Squad, a.k.a Team Levi. The team I now belong to.../Here to keep me in check while I use my Titan power.//Should I ever get out of control.../they'll put me down like a rabid dog.) Dude: The place hasn't seen much use in a while. It could do with a little bit of cleaning. Levi: This is of critical importance...//Get started immediately.[tn: Remember, children: Levi was introduced as somewhat rupophobic (fear of filth and dirt).]
074 Eren: The cleaning of the upper floor is complete, sir.//In what part of this castle am I supposed to sleep? Levi: Your room is in the basement. Eren: The basement... again? Levi: Of course... It's not like you'd be able to subdue yourself./Should you go Titan in your sleep, your being underground would allow us to keep you in check.
075 Levi: This is one of the conditions that were put forth if we were to gain custody of your person./There's no way around that rule. Eren: ...... Levi: I'll go check on those rooms you've cleaned up./You take care of things here. Eren: Sir... Petra: You look disappointed. Eren: Pardon?! Petra: It's hardly surprising.//This is a far cry from the flawless hero the masses describe him as, yes?/Well, that's the real Corporal Levi for you... | And he's shorter than you'd think, too. | Thin-skinned, rude, and distant.
076 Eren: Well... the one thing that surprises me.../is how readily he abides by what his superiors say. Petra: You mean you didn't expect such a powerful and talented man to fit into a mold, or conform to common pecking order and hierarchy? Eren: Yes... Thought he'd be the type who doesn't care about people telling him what to do... Petra: Can't say I know him all that well, but... at some point in the past, he might've been that way./Word is that before he entered the Scouting Legion... Corporal Levi used to be a notorious rogue in the capital's shopping center.//Then, for some unknown reason, he got in the mood to serve under Chief Elvin, thus enlisting into the Legion. Eren: Chief Elvin? Levi: Hey... Eren.//... Eren: Ye... Yes sir!! Levi: You call that cleaning?./Start over.
077 Dude: Our standby orders ought to remain effective for another few days.../But I've heard that a large-scale expedition is being thought up in the 30 days to come.//That, and the newest recruits would get to be battle-tested in short order./Eldo... Any truth to that? Eldo: That's fairly quick, if you ask me./It's already bad enough that them new guys had to contend with the latest Titan attack. Oruo: Peeing their pants, more like. I can picture it from here. Petra: Is that true, Corporal? Levi: I'm not in charge of strategic planning.
078 Levi: That's his thing... Always thinking of the big picture. A lot more than us, anyway. Dude: True enough... the situation is a bit different than what we've been dealing with so far.../Just when we thought the countless sacrifices made to secure a route for the recovery of Wall Maria had come to nothing overnight//another source of hope appears just like that, out of nowhere. Eren: ... Dude: ...Even now I still can't picture it, but.../what's that whole "turning into a Titan" thing like, Eren?
079 Eren: ...I don't have very clear memories of those particular moments.../I'm like, completely lost into it, you see...... | It is triggered by self-inflicted harm however. I hold out my hand like this and...//(Uh?//Come to think of it, how do I even know that much?) Levi: You people know this already./No need to bring up what's already written in the report...//Meh. Not like you-know-who's gonna shut up about it anyway./Might even make you croak by sheer dint of dicking around with you... Eh, Eren. Eren: Uh...?/Who's you-know-who...? Zoe: Good evening, Levi. Good evening, team./How's it feel to live in a castle? Levi: There she is.
080 Eren: Squad leader Hansie. Zoe: I'm currently supervising the live experiments on those two Titans we've captured, back in town.//I'd like you to help out with tomorrow's endeavors./I came here to seek your approval. Eren: Ex... experiments, ma'am?/What would I do? Zoe: Something... greatly exciting, I assure you.[tn: Creep-o-radar: activate!!] Eren: ?//Um... For the whole approval thing. Well, I can't help you./I don't have the authority to dispose of myself. Zoe: Levi?/Any plans for Eren, tomorrow?
081 Levi: ....../Clean up the garden. Zoe: Great. The it's settled!! Levi: ...... Zoe: Eren! See you tomorrow. Eren: Uh... Right...//But what do you mean by Titan experimentation exactly? Zoe: ! Oruo: Hey! Stop right there... Don't ask! Eren: ? Zoe: Aaah... I knew it./You look like someone who's dying to know...//If you're so curious... I can't just leave you in the dark./I'll tell you everything.//The whole story about the Titans we've captured.
082 Zoe: Hello! Titan: Hah/Hah/Hah Narrator: This is hardly the first time we successfully get our hands on a live Titan. Dude: Leader. Not so close. Zoe: How do you feel?/What's your name?/Are you in any pain? Narrator: We start off with the same experiments we carried out the five previous times. FIrst and foremost, we make sure to establish a level of "mutual understanding".
083 Narrator: Unfortunately, we've come yet again to the conclusion that such communication was impossible. Zoe: Whoa!!/Close call, that!! | Close call!! Dude: Leader!! Be careful!! Narrator: But the time I spend exchanging with them awards me a sense of plenitude that eclipses my daily exertion.//By the way, we've nicknamed the 4-meters class Sonny...//and the 7 meters-class is Bean.
084 Narrator: Next we've tried to insulate them from sunlight.//Since Titan activity decreases the darker it gets at night, we set up his test to see whether the light of day made any difference.//In this, we've found that results varied greatly from one individual to another./Sonny had become nearly inactive after one hour spent cut off from the sun/while after 3 hours, Bean was still as energetic as ever.
085 Zoe: They never cease to surprise me.../They don't drink and they don't eat. They have vocal organs but no need to breathe... The only fuel they need at all is sunlight...//Seeing what would happen... should we turn off sunlight somehow would be interesting/but I don't fancy the whole "then everybody dies" part of it...//Then, the next step involves establishing direct, physical contact. Eren: That part quickly translated into "pain awareness".
086 Zoe: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH Bean: RRRRHHHAAAAAAAAHHHH Dude: Leader!! Don't shout like that, there's no nee... Zoe: How am I gonna do this WITHOUT shouting, uh?!/Do you have any idea how much Bean is suffering?!
087 Zoe: Hang in there, Bean. You can do it!! Bean: AAAAUUUUUUURRRRRRRRHHHHGH
088 Zoe: We had to establish whether the nape of the neck was the Titans' only weak spot. Eren: ...... Zoe: I felt really terrible having to do this... Narrator: Sonny turned out to be quite the introvert, as opposed to Bean. His reactions were always dull in comparison. Zoe: There... I'm stabbing you in the heart./Does it hurt at all? How do you feel?
090 Zoe: Sonny's always had a hard time expressing himself. You get the picture./Always trying to bite my head off, and all. Eren: How can you be so upbeat while confronting a Titan? Zoe: Uh? Eren: Well... the Titans are our natural enemies. They hunted us down till nigh-exctinction.../You must know firsthand howvery dangerous they are. And yet... Zoe: Precisely.//I've lost count of how many friends of mine were lost to the TitansTitans./During my first steps in the Scouting Legion, I relied on my hatred of them for support.
091 Zoe: One such day, I realized something/as I was kicking into the head of a freshly killed Titan.//It was light. Abnormally so./Those Titans weigh nothing. Eren: Come again? Zoe: Normally, they shouldn't be able to walk on their legs if they were as heavy as they looked./Any Titan's arms which we cut off... turned out to be impossibly light given the amount of matter in them.
092 Zoe: I heard that when you transformed, you would manifest a Titan's body, seemingly out of nowhere.//Here are my thoughts on the matter./I believe...//that what our eyes perceive and what really is.../are two very different things.//We've spent decades combating fueled by our hatred.//Unlike my comrades of today, I want to consider things from a different point of view./Even though it might prove useless in the end...
093 Zoe: Still...//I'll do it. Eren: (Ever since I joined the Scouting Legion I've gone from one surprise to another/It's full of weirdos. Hansie-san is just one of them...//This is like/a real nuthouse, right there.)
094 Eren: (An congregation of revolutionaries... that/is what the Scouting Legion's all about.) Zoe: Eren.... Your contribution to our experiments might bring something new./And that something could very well take us one step forward.//Having all those expectations placed in you must feel uncomfortable.../but I feel great.//Because this is such an unprecedented turn of events. Eren: Hansie-san...
095 Eren: If you don't mind, I'd like to hear more about your experiments. Zoe: Uh?//You sure? Eren: I guess the more I know about what's gonna happen tomorrow, the better. Zoe: Yes... I suppose.//Alright. After all, I've been leaving out many details so far...//Time for a an in-depth explanation./Though I warn you, it's gonna be a bit of a long story...
096 Zoe: ...and because of this, the lastest experiments have yielded nothing in the way of new information./Everything I've talked about people learn during their time as trainees.//I presume this applies to you too? Eren: Yes it does... I already know. Zoe: So let me explain again, this time with my personal twist on things. Eren: Excuse me?! Zoe: Well... I, uh.../Let's begin with communication with the Titans. A troubling example comes to mind. According to Ilse Langner Dude: Is Squad Leader Hansie here?!
097 Dude: Our specimens.../The Titans... have both been killed!!
098 Team: It can't be... Is this the work of soldiers? Zoe: Sonnyyy/~~~/~~/~.../.../Beaaan. Team: Yep. We haven't found the perpetrators yet | The Titans were probably killed off simultaneously, before dawn. By the time we found the evidence - some maneuver gear - the culprits were already far and away./So I guess it was a planned move, involving more than a couple of people. Zoe: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah. Team: Look. Leader Hansie is losing it.//Those were important test subjects... What kind of idiot would.../And if they're not stupid... I don't know what to call them. Levi: Let's go... The rest is up to the Police. Eren: Ye... yes. Elvin: Eren. Eren: Chief!
099 Eren: What's going on, around here? Elvin: Can you see anything at all?/Who do you think we're up against? Eren: ...Pardon? Elvin: ....../Sorry... Me and my funny questions.[/end
101 Chapter 20 - Open the Gate.
102 ¤Intended Cover Art. Didn't quite match with the general atmosphere and worldview.
103 Dude: When did you get our shaft changed for the last time? Sasha: After the sanitizing operation 6 days ago, sir. Gal: It's all been recorded. Dude: Alright, next! You. Christa: Christa Lenz, sir. From the 41st. People: So you can get punished for killing Titans./If I'm not mistaken... and as weird as it sounds, they were important test subjects.
104 Folks: And they're looking for the culprit among us trainees...? It makes no sense./Sure... Cleaning up the battlefield's kept us occupied till today,and we were all spent from it. Conny: They hated the Titans so much they just couldn't help it. Armin: ...Yup.//But what they did will prove helpful to the Titans in the end./Whoever they are, they might have had their vengeance, but they still hurt humankind in the process. Conny: Being an idiot and all.../I think I can understand. Armin: ...! Conny: Your brain just kinda switches off./You know... Befor eseeing 'em Titans I really considered joining the Scouting Legion...
105 Conny: But now... I don't want to see one of those things ever again./Yet it is today we decide which division we'll be joining... Armin: ...... Conny: Damnit... Even Jean, of all people is going for the Legion. Armin: Uh?! He is? Conny: Hey... Annie. What's your opinion./You heard him, didn't cha? Annie: ...How about nothing in particular?/I haven't changed my mind. Conny: I see./Police force all the way, then...
106 Conny: ......//....../Hey... Annie.//Do you think I better join the Police too? Annie: ...Okay, hear me out.//If somebody tells you to die/do you obey? Conny: ...What the heck?/I ain't dying. Annie: Then you're better off being your own master.//What about you, Armin? Armin: Uh...
107 Armin: Me.../I would, if it turns out to be the only viable solution./Sometimes dying is the only option. ...Not that I'd enjoy it, though. Annie: I see...//You've made up your mind... Conny: ... Armin: Yeah. Annie: As weak as you are/you don't lack courage. Armin: Tha... thanks. Conny: Seriously...? Armin, you too?//...... Armin: You know, Annie... actually/you are pretty nice. Annie: ....../Huh?
108 Armin: Cause you don't look all that happy to see us choose the Scouting Legion./Any reason at all you're picking the Police force? Annie: ....../...Nope.//I'm just Armin: ! Annie: looking out for number one.
109 Dude: Looks like ultimately, we couldn't find out whoever used their maneuver gear without due approval./Who on Earth could have done that?//Beats me... I am more worried about the introduction ceremony for the new recruits./How many recruits could possibly be crazy enough to enlist in the Legion...?//Hey, Eren. Anyone among your fellow trainees who fancies joining us? Eren: Yes there are.//....../Well...
110 Eren: Some of them did.../but now, I don't know. Sasha: Jean.
111 Conny: ...... Sasha: Jean. Why are you picking the Legion, all of a sudden?/Aren't you... afraid at all? Jean: Huh? I thought it was obvious I hated the Scouting Legion. Conny: Uh? ...So why did you... Jean: It's not like I'm going Legion cause I ain't afraid of Titans or something.//And it's not about skilled people having a duty to join the Legion either.//Let me be honest with you./Don't you guys lump me in the same bag as Eren. I don't have a fucking death wish.
112 Dude: Trainees, form ranks! Front of stage pattern! Jean: I'm not the kind of guy//someone else can sweet-talk into putting his life on the line./I'm not fit for a job where I can't at least decide that much.
113 Elvin: I am Elvin Smith, Chief of the Scouting Legion./Its course of actions have been entrusted to me by the King.//Today you will be choosing your affiliation. Ladies and gentlemen, as you can imagine, I'm here for the sake of promoting the Legion, and little else.//That said, the latest Titan attack has given you a strong taste of what an out-of-walls expedition is like./So many sacrifices, while you were still trainees. This is probably unprecedented.
114 Elvin: Surely you already know//the dread a Titan inspires, as well as your own limits.//However//we may have lost many to the latest attack//but for the first time, mankind took a step towards victory.//As you already know
115 Elvin: I'm talking about Eren Jaeger. | Thanks to the combined efforts of him and yourselves, the Titans' invasion has been thwarted/and we've acquired the means to discover the true nature of Titankind.//As of rightnow, there isn't much we can divulge about him./But he's without a doubt on our side, and has proven it at great personal risk.//And back in his parents' home's basement, in Shiganshina/lies the key to the mystery behind the Titans. Secrets unknown even to him.
116 Elvin: If only we could reach that basement/we might finally grasp a clue that would help us shake off the century-old yoke of the Titans. Reiner: A basement...? Armin: ......//(He must be desperate to gather soldiers/To make public even that kind of information...) Folks: Never knew we could even get this far.../We might even find out the truth about the Titans...!! *chatter chatter* Elvin: ...... Armin: (No.../He's acting out some kind of plan...)
117 Armin: (What on God's green Earth...)/are his sights set upon? Mika: Uh? Elvin: That said...//In order to be able to investigate a room in Shiganshina at leisure/It is indispensable that we reconquer Wall Maria.//Therefore, such is our objective./But seeing as Trost's door is no longer useable, we have no choice but to make a detour to the East, through Caranes./Everything else is no longer an option. This includes even the battalion road, which too us 4 years to construct.//The Scouting Legion lost over 90% of its men during that period./90% in 4 years.
118 Elvin: Even by the most generous estimates, sending a battalion to Wall Maria/would require 5 times as many sacrifices, and a solid 20 years' worth of time... which is utterly unrealistic.
120 Elvin: The Scouting Legion is always on the lookout for new talents./We are chronically short on personnel, on account of the lives we lose every day.//I won't hide this from you./The newest recruits in the Legion will be participating in the out of walls expedition due for a month away from now./We need to establish a supplying route ASAP.//I mentioned how the death ratio for new recruits on a first out-of walls expedition would hover around the 50%. Regardless./those who go beyond this live to become superior soldiers with greatly increased chances of survival.
121 Elvin: Those of you who know the terrible odds, but still wish to put their lives at stake if need be, please remain here.//Let me remind you... most everyone of those among you who remain for the sake of joining the Legion are likely to die./Ask yourselves whether you'll be able to offer up your very heart's blood for humanity.
122 Elvin: That is all./Those among you who wish to join another division are free to go. Dude: Chief. Didn't you overdo it somewhat in the intimidation department?/This is gonna cut down significantly on the numbers of those who choose to remain.
123 Jean: Damnit.../Please. I beg of you.//Please, don't make me.../hate myself more than I already do...
124 Sasha: If... if I remain here....../it will happen again... Conny: ~~/~~~~
125 Conny: (Ah yeah... Joining the Police.../is the reason I left my village in the first place...)//......Mom will be thrilled.../If I enter the Police | the entire village will look at me differently. Jean: We already know what it's like/We've seen for ourselves... Sasha&Conny: what it looks like Jean: when a Titan devours someone.
128 Elvin: Ladies and gents/are you ready to die if you are instructed to?
129 Team: We don't want to die, sir. Elvin: I guess not.../People... I like the look on your faces.//As of right now! The people who are gathered here may consider themselves new members of the Scouting Legion!/This is what I call a genuine salute! | We offer up our heart's blood!
131 Team: Sir!!
132 Armin: ....../Guys... Jean: Yeah... ...Fuck this.../I'm deep in the motherfucking shit.../The goddamn Scouting Legion... Sasha: ...Uh... I don't want this.../I'm scared.../I wanna go back to my village...... Conny: Yeah.../Whatever... I've had enough.
133 Freckles: ....../It's just a few tears. Hold 'em back. Dude: ......
134 Elvin: As of the 104th recruitment session, the Scouting Legion members that stand saluting before me number up to 21.//You have withstood your fear well... You are brave soldiers./I respect you, from the bottom of my heart. Narrator: One month later.
135 Narrator: Caranes district.
136 Dude: Chief!!/Any time now, sir!!//The Titans in the vicinity have been driven away, for the most part!!/The gate will open within 30 seconds!!
137 Dude: The time has come!! Now humanity shall advance one step further!!/Show us the results of your training!!//Open the gate now!!//Thus begins the 57th out of walls expedition!/Forward!!
139 Dude: !!//10 meters class closing in from the front left!!
140 Dude: Hell! We got played like newbies!!//Maintain formation at all costs!! Gal: Hic!! Dude: Hold steady!! Keep pressing forward. The reinforcement squads will handle the rest!!
141 Dude: Onwaaard!!/OOONWAAAARD!![/end
142 Frame: Information currently available for public disclosure. 10. Scouting Legion horses.
The horses that are made available to the Scouting Legion are a race bred for that exclusive purpose, courtesy of which they can measure up to 160cm and weigh around 400 to 500 kg. They can withstand a poor diet, as well as lengthy hours of labor without complaint. Because of their docile nature, they aren't quick to panic, even when confronted with Titans. They can run up to 75 to 80 km/h and still manage a good 35 km/h at cruise speed. They have strong and resilient legs, which enables them to haul horsecarts at a more than reasonable speed (about 20 km/h). Horses are not the Titans' prime targets, and they're just about the only way one might outrun one of them. Such horses are extremely valuable. Converted to monetary value, they would equate to a lifetime's worth of the average citizen's annual income. [Designed in collaboration with: Kodachi Ukyou - Miwa Kiyomune]
143 Eren: Once we get out of the old urban area/the reinforcement squads won't support us any longer. From there) Chapter 22 - Long Distance Recon Formation.
144 Eren: (We'll put together a large formation to protect ourselves from the Titans.) Dude: This is us, the Special Tactical Squad. Right here.//At the center of the 5th line, awaiting orders. Eren: That's pretty far behind. Dude: This lineup is meant to be the safest possible./That's fancier treatment than what even the supplies-carrying horsecarts ever get.//This expedition covers an extremely long distance/Because it's a test run for when we escort you to Shiganshina.//Our goal this time a round is to go out and come back. Eren: ......
145 Ian: Protect him!/I don't care how you do it, just guard him with your lives! Eren: ...Um//you see... I'm still not so sure what I should do with this power I have.../Is it really such a good idea to push things forward like this...? Dude: ....../That question the Chief asked you... did you not understand what it meant? Eren: ...Uh?
146 Eren: I assume senpai like yourselves would know? Team: Beats me./Nope. Petra: No. Dude: I am just as clueless as the rest of 'em.//Chances are this operation has an additional goal on top of just "out and back in"./In which case the Chief didn't feel that explaining this to the troops was necessary.//So we'll just limit ourselves to "out and back in"./And have faith in him. Eren: ...Sir. Dude: Training's over for today./Come on... Back to the castle. Eren: ..../(Trust, eh...?)
147 Eren: (I'm wondering if I can ever build such a relationship.../If I can ever have the kind of comrades... I can trust from the bottom of my heart...)//Mh!//...Them.//(I wasn't around long enough to see who'd stay till the end yesterday./Went for the Legion, they did...)//Oruo-san. Can I go talk to my fellow trainees for a bit? Oruo: Tsk... Begone already. Eren: Hello! Mika: !! Armin: Eren! Eren: Feels like I haven't seen you guys in a while.
148 Mika: They haven't... been doing anything wrong to you, have they?/Like inspecting every nook and corner of your body, or putting you through any kind of psychological pain? Eren: Na... Naaah, nothing of the sort. Mika: ...That midget's too puffed up for his own good... | I'm gonna have to repay him in kind one of these days. Eren: ...When you say midget, you don't mean Corporal Levi, do you? Conny: Eren! Eren: ! You guys joined the Legion too?//Which means only Annie, Marco and Jean got into the Police/and I guess the rest enlisted into the stationary troops... Conny: ...... Eren: Mh?//! Jean: Marco is dead.
149 Eren: Jean...?!/What are you doing here...?//I mean. Uh...?/What...//What did you just say?/Marco?//Dead.../Did I...... hear you right? Jean: Everybody doesn't get to die the dramatic way./I have no idea how it happened... He didn't even have his maneuver gear with him.//He died alone in a corner, where nobody could see him. Eren: Ha... Jean: Eren. Eren: !
150 Jean: When you turned into a Titan, you attempted to kill Mikasa, I hear?/Explain. Mika: He didn't./He was attempting to swat a fly... Jean: I'm not asking YOU. Mika: ...... Jean: Mikasa. That's a pretty deep cut you've got on your cheek. Mika: ! Jean: When did you get it? Eren: ...!
151 Eren: It's probably true... I may have tried to kill Miksasa while transformed into a Titan. Jean: By "probably", I assume you mean you don't remember?/Which is to say that until now you didn't even know about your Titan's power, and had no idea how to control it. Eren: ...Yeah./That's right. Jean: You heard that, guys?/This is the score, right there.
152 Jean: This is what our lives, and the fate of the human race are being staked upon./For this... we might die the same way Marco did, and Eren won't even know about it. Eren: ...... Mika: Jean...//Exactly what are you trying to accomplish/by cornering Eren like you just did? Jean: Unlike you, Mikasa/the entire world is not ready.../to die for Eren's sake without so much as a compensation. Mika: !!
153 Jean: What are we risking our lives for?/Best if you have a clear answer to that one, Eren.. Eren: ...... Jean: And it wouldn't hurt the rest of us to know either. Jean: Lest confusion ensue when things get hairy.//You owe us a little kickback for our trouble, Eren.//Please let us decide//just how much our lives are worth...
154 Jean: Long story short, Eren... Eren: ! Jean: We'll be...//counting on you...//alright? Eren: Ri.../right...
155 Eren: Oruo-san! My academy buddies... do you think they stand a chance agains the Titans? Oruo: Duuh?//What the hell happened to you during the last month?!/A'right, you fucking brat. Lemme tell you what an out-of-walls expedition's all about!
156 Oruo: There's always a risk you might end up fighting them Titans!/~~~~!! Ness: Here's the plan Chief Elvin has put together. | Adopting this formation has increased our survival rate dramatically./Within the next month, you new recruits will familiarize with this long-distance reconnaissance formation.
157 Ness: Long distance recon formation!!/Spread out!!
158 Ness: Let the front line assume a semi-circular disposition. Spread out over a long distance, but maintain intervals such as to be able to see in all four directions at once. Narrator: Second line - Commandment.//Third line, third rank - Communication.//Middle fifth line - Standby.//Second line, third rank.//Second line, fourth rank - Communication. Ness: Extend searching and communication range as much as possible. Narrator: Third line, fourth rank - Communication.
159 Ness: You newbies will be right here./Halfway between the squads protecting the carts and the recon support squads. | There, you'll be running along with the spare horses, and handle communication.
160 Ness: Contact with the Titans will be made mostly by the recon squads on the front line. Guy: Mh...! Ness: Whenever they spot any Titans/they'll fire red smoke bombs accordingly.
161 Ness: When you see the smoke bombs, you are to communicate in like fashion./This way Chief Elvin, who assumes command at the vanguard, can be informed of the Titans' position in short order.//Then, he will fire a green smoke bomb./This way, the entire troop can abandon its course for a new one.//Everyone will fire green smoke bombs to inform all teams about the new course.
162 Ness: This way, we can aim for our destination while avoiding contact with the Titans./The average Titan can't keep up with a horse in the long run.//It depends on the individual, but a Titan who's exhausted most of its strength becomes significantly more sluggish./But things don't go over so well all the time.//Some can exceed a horse's running speed for a short time./Then again, terrain and obstacles can postpone detection... allowing one one them to slip into the formation's ranks. | The formation as a whole runs the risk of being divided,or outright destroyed... When that happens,considerable damage ensues.
163 Narrator: Second line, third rank - Communication. Sasha: Hic/Red.../The red smoke bomb... Dude: Dang it! The Recon squad got sucker punched!/Let's draw its attention this way!
164 Dude: Sasha. Over here!/This way! Sasha: Hgh!! Dude: Over here, dickhead!! Sasha: ...!
165 Sasha: Haah/Haah/Haah. Dude: !!
166 Dude: Resume formation. Your little friend is spent. Sasha: Yes Leader!
167 Ness: The limits of this method, however/is that it only works on the normal specimens. Armin: ......?//Something weird's going on.../Nobody's shot a red smoke bomb for a while now, yet the formation's a mess.//...!//Unless...//!!//This is...
168 Armin: Black smoke?//It's ignoring the humans next to it and goes for the center instead?!/No doubt about it! This guy//is an anomaly!
169 Ness: Only those whose behavior is unpredictable - the anomalies - are to be fought at all.//Damn it./Guess there's no other choice!//Seith! You go for the neck!!/I'll stop the damn thing!! Seith: Roger that! Ness: (Maneuver gear can't be used to its fullest potential on plain ground./And given the extrememly low chances of success, we might fall off our horses./We also run the risk of being cut off from the ranks./That said... We can't afford to let the formation be broken. Gotta put it down as soon as we catch it!)
170 Ness: I taught the new guys that stuff.../What good is it if I can't do it myself?!//I believe the one over there is Armin./Can't have the newbies deal with that thing just yet...
172 Ness: Humph!!//Now!!/Seith!!
173 Seith: I did it!/Leader Ness, I did it!
174 Ness: You did...?/Oowww//....!//You came back for me, you did.../That's why you're my favorite horse! Armin: Uh?
175 Ness: ...Again?/What's the left wing's Recon squad doing? Seith: It's ignoring them and coming straight for us. Which means...//this one's yet another anomaly... Ness: Then we have no choice... Here we go again, Seith! Seith: Sir! Ness: ....../(Still...//We won't be able to do this twice in a row...)
176 Ness: (And it looks like a 14 meters class, at that./This is gonna be draining.)//?![tn: HOLY SHIT!!]
177 Armin: What the heckis that?/This one's crazy fast!!//(Hell...!! Leader Ness and the other guy!! Ness: Gh!
178 Ness: RAAAAAAAAAAH//!!//(It's going for Armin...)
179 Ness: Oh no you don't!//Seith! Seith: Sir!
180 Ness: ?!//Huh?
183 Armin: ~../~~.../No.//No.../It's not an anomaly!/Tell me, Leader Ness.//What should I do about this thing?/It's not a normal Titan.../but it's no anomaly either.../That thing!//That thing is intelligent./Like the Colossal Titan./Or the Armored Titan/...or Eren!
184 Armin: It's a human in a Titan's form!!/Wh... who is it?!/Why?! How did THAT happen?!!
187 Dude: So.../Somebody.../send the message...//The left wing... has been exterminated. Almost.../to the last man.../A female Titan... with a Titan army.//Somebody there...? Anybody...?/The formation... has been destroyed./...We're all... going to die... To be continued in Volume 6.[/endhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/31426Translation: Sakuranbo Syndrome - Cupid no Itazura II Volume 52011-09-13T05:36:10+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comAt long last, the 5th volume of Sakuranbo Syndrome is out at GWR. Check it out!! ================== 003 The arrows that Cupid, of Roman legend fame would shoot around at a whim had an uncanny power that let him have men and women's hearts at his beck and call. Any human being whose heart he pierced with a golden arrow would awaken to love, and there was no passion that wouldn't be squelched after a shot from his arrows of lead. Nowadays, should Cupid ever get in a mischievous mood..............
004 Previously. Agawa Munenori comes out and tells his girlfriend Asou Sayako about Amami Rena, the girl he must kiss lest she regress in age. Asou refuses to acknowledge this situation, and once Rena and her are done attacking one another's motivations, she agrees to let them kiss, on the condition that it must happen "at her place". But almost immediately thereafter, Rena's younger sister drops by for an impromptu visit. As Agawa and Asou do their absolute best to keep her in the dark, Rena's sister, ignorant though she is of her older sibling's condition, still manages to get her out of hiding. Unable to bear this situation any longer, Rena starts unveiling her own past firsthand...
Sakuranbo SYNDROME [Cupid's Prank II] {5}.
Chapter 39 - That's how it's always been!! .......5 Chapter 40 - Tall girls are the shit. ......25 Chapter 41 - It actually worked! .......45 Chapter 42 - I should've told him......65 Chapter 43 - It isn't fair!! ......85 Chapter 44 - Now that's just pathetic. .......107 Chapter 45 - That was directed at you. .......127 Chapter 46 - I could take you with me .......147 Chapter 47 - I'll do it! .......167 Chapter 48 - Let us shake hands! .......187
005 Narrator: Putting on a mask to conceal your true self from others/that's something adults do.//Just like we did, Asou-san and I... Chapter 39 - That's how it's always been!! Narrator: Was Rena wearing yet another mask herself.......? Rena: There are plenty of things I haven't told you...//But... considering how good you've been to me ......I think it's wrong not to be up front....... Asou&Mune: ...... Narrator: Of course, in Rena's case//the exterior is that of a child, but she's a grown-up inside. Rena: ....... Narrator: So it's not all that surprising, but still....... Rena: The story begins before the illness that made me small as I am now......
006 Rena: Well... | even earlier than that./This is about the true me. Chapter 39 - It's always been that way!!
007 Gal: Mire!//Amami Rena, you rock!!/You ranked among the 300 best nationwide at the mock exam?!//Even heard some teachers' talk about recommending you for Hojo University in Tokyo./Way to throw away your chance, Mire!//You're really not going?/No Tokyo! Rena: Who cares about Tokyo?![tn: Mire is a nickname for AmamiRena. In Japan, university entrance is decided by a national exam, plus any entrance exam your university of choice might have.] Shelves: 918 Japanese Literature, Complete Works./913~917 Japanese Essays.
008 Rena: There are good universities here too, aren't there?/And public, too. *hic* Rena: (Uh-oh......//I zapped someone again.......)
009 Narrator: My stare looks so evil even my friends are put off when they catch sight of it, to this day. Rena: ......./First, my parents would never allow me to live on my own. Gal: Aaaah. I see./So meddlesome. It's their daughter's life, not theirs./Your father, especially!//The bell./Let's go! Takemoto's next!! Narrator: I had always been so small, but by the time I hit high school, I started getting taller... By early summer in my senior year I was over 170cm.[tn: About 6' 8". In Japan, that's kinda average... for a man! Also, Japanese guys tend to like their chicks tiny, so the tall ones actually have something to complex about.]
010 Gal: Mire...//Did you get even taller? Rena: Uh? Gal: Your skirt looks like its gotten too short for you again. Rena: !//Th-this is last year's summer uniform. | I So I thought I'd get away with not buying a new one. Oops. Gal: As long as the waist size stays the same./It's you guys who're shrinking./Still, here's hoping Katou-sensei doesn't ask too many questions.
011 Gal: I wish I had your thin legs, Rena./You could do some television, with those./Yeah, sure...//But there aren't many big--breasted models out there. | I'm wondering why.//I agree you'd be real successful with boys if you tried to be more fashionable. Rena: I-I don't know about that.......//Being fashionable is more trouble than it's worth... | And it's totally not my thing. | At least that's the impression I get from my sister. Gal: Your kid sister is really cute, Mire./Speaking of which the boys do have pictures of her. Stolen shots, I hear. Narrator: But......*whisper*
012 Narrator: I knew I looked good from behind... And I was confident about it... If only a little...... Rena: ..... Boys: *Glance* Rena: ........*glare* Boy: ....... *disappoint* Rena: ......... Boy: The hell, man? That was creepy. Narrator: My eyes, though
013 Narrator: They were large and double-lidded, but also very slanted......./Plus the white covered nearly all the available surface, which means my pupils proper were comparatively small. Much like the eyes of a cat in a brightly lit area.//To top it all off, I'd grown sky high in no time, and I was sort of missing my old field of vision/and I ended up developing a stooping habit.//Whenever I looked up from that position, the angle would give my eyes a sharp, evil look, Sanpaku style.[tn: Look up "Sanpaku eyes" on Wiki.] Gal: Hey Narrator: A phenomenon further amplified by my glasses, making an already unpleasant situation about as bad as it could possibly be. Gal: Speak of the Devil......//Your sister.
014 Narrator: My sister had drooping eyes/with bigger blacks than whites and always watery, like those of a small puppy. Gal: She's got them friends by the truckload wherever she goes./So cute. | The boys even trade stolen pictures of her, don'tcha know.//...I'm wondering what they use them for...? Girls: !! Gal: What do you mean, what?! >Aaaah<*Kyahaha* Gal: Gross.*Ahaha* Gal: ............
015 Rena: I'm home. Aya: Welcome back./Rena. Boy: Hiya./Just dropping by for a minute. *cringe*
016 Boy: That your big sister, Ayana? Aya: Yep. Boy: No way! Seriously?/You don't look anything alike. Aya: Especially in the brains department.♥ Boy: Which one is better? Well, I guess that's obvious.*Gyahaha* Aya: She was classed among the top 300 nationwide at her exam. Rena: ........ Boy: No kidding? She's a genius. Aya: Tell me about it./But she can't be all that happy, seeing as she never managed to get herself a boyfriend even once. Boy: No boyfriend? For real? Aya: For real, Shouji-kun. Care to apply for the position? Rena: (Wai.../Wha-what the. Who asked them to...) Boy: Uuuuh. No, not for me. Forget about it!*Hahaha/Hyahaha* Boy: Hey, why is she keeping her black hair so long? Do girls still do that?/Maybe it's meant for a curse or something?*cackle cackle* Boy: Yeah, that's got to be it. Rena: .......
017 Rena: Ayana. Aya: Mh? Rena: Be grateful. | I could have told dad on you during dinner, but I kept quiet. Aya: ........ | What are you talking about? Rena: You had your boyfriend with you in your room today./If you don't want to be found out, you'd better wash his glass and put it back on the rack before mom returns. Aya: That was just a friend. Rena: Yeah, right.
018 Rena: The one with the brown dye-job, right? Sitting near the edge of your bed. | He does seem to be the kind of guy you'd fall for.//You heard mom. East High is full of delinquents, so be careful...... Aya: PFAH//Woooooow.//It took you only one second to figure out so much./I never stood a chance.*giggle* Aya: So typical of you, dear sister.♥/Aren't you a frustrated one?*snicker*
019 Aya: Aaaaaaaah!!*whack* Aya: Rena just hit me for no reasooooon. Mom: What? You're a grown up, act like it!! Aya: I didn't do anything to her. Rena: Whaaaat Mom: Your sister wouldn't be angry if you hadn't done anything. Aya: Not fair. Mom: Don't be silly! Aya: Hey, what's for dessert? Mom: Didn't you tell me to avoid preparing sweets not so long ago? Something about you being on diet...... Aya: Ah, that. It's over, now.>Eehee< Rena: ........//(She was supposed to pay for humiliating me....../and that's all she gets?) Narrator: My sister's always been like that!!/Adept at currying favors... and cunning like a fox!!
020 Narrator: Maybe it was because I looked so stern, I wouldn't know/but for some reason I was never allowed to behave like a child, or so I felt.//In order to match the appearances I would do my best efforts, and as a result/I would have the congratulations of my parents, among others. Aya: I got/Fiftyyyyyy. Rena: (50/does she have a brain?!)[tn: Japanese grades go from 1 to 100.] Dad: How can you laugh so casually! Mom: Your sister's never brought home that kind of score. Aya: Awesome. My sister's a genius. Mom: That girl is such a handful...... Phew. Dad: Oh, well. Try harder next time. Aya: Yup.♥ Rena: (That's it?/A little laugh, and it's all over.......?) Narrator: As far as I can remember/that's how it's always been!!
021 Rena: (Who does she think she is, the idiot!! | Who does she think she is?!!) Aya: Giggle.../Uuuuh. Yes, it's true./Yeah. | Right, but you see.*crunchcrunch* Rena: (She's spending forever on the phone again!!/She knows mom will be furious by the end of the month, does she not?)*cackle* Rena: ............ Aya: Yes, Shouji-kun. I love you too./Yes I do.../...Uh-huh/Uh-huh.*whispers* Rena: (Whatever the boys do with my sister's pictures in this situation, I wanna hear it from them!!)//...........//(The heck... | Th-at's what they do, then. All of them...?/I knew a thing or two about it from the manga I've read, but still...)/............./.........*todom todom*
022 Teacher: Next. | Vertical jump time for you too, girls.//Amami! Rena: Ye-Yes.
023 Boys: ..../.....*silence* Gals: What're you looking at?/Perverts. Lids: You got better things to do than ogling.*whack* Lids: Ignore the girls and keep going./Next up, a boy!//Shoe! Shoe:Huuuh. Rena: (Shoe-kun...)
026 *giggle* Class: The tallest girl in our grade./And the shortest guy....... *giggle* *Quite an interesting pair, they make.*//Don't let her beat you. Rena: .......*Ahaha* Rena: (This....)/......./(It's embarrassing......)*giggle* Dude: Just jump and be done with it, you two. *huff*
028 Board: 82 cm.*Oooooooh*[tn: That's roughly 3-4 inches short of 3 feet.] Rena: ....... Class: Wooow./Awesome./You're the man, pal. Rena: (Terrific...//He shut everyone up just with his skill, keeping his cool all the way........) *todom todom* Gal: You know, you can use the other one... Rena: Uh, sure! *clap*
029 Board: 32 cm!![tn: Roughly a foot.]*Pft...* *chuckle* *dejected...* Rena: (Oh God the shame...) Class: Can't judge a book by its cover.*giggle/giggle* Rena: (Being taller is no guarantee that you'll develop greater physical capability.../You're the funny ones for jumping to conclusions based on looks alone.) Dude: No need to tidy up. The next class will be using the material as well.
030 Rena: (Uh?//I can't put it on./But I barely bought those shoes.)//Ah.//Sh-Shoe-kun...!//Uh-hum.../Well... Shoe: ...Uh? Rena: Those shoes you're wearing...
031 Rena: I think... | there's a good chance... | that they're actually mine....... Shoe: Uuuuh-huuuh. Sneaker: Amami. Shoe: Sorry 'bout that. Mine are brand new too, so I mistook 'em.//Small wonder they felt so damn loose. Dude: Pppft! *Hahaha* Dude: She's got some big-ass feet on her, she does./Um well no. I mean, uh...
032 Rena: Same here./I've been wondering why my shoes had been replaced with baby-sized ones! Sign: Library. Rena: Aaaaaaaaargh!!//(Baby-sized!/Baby sized!!!//Of all the unpleasant things I could have said, I had to chose the one most likely to hurt him...!!/Clearly he didn't mean to rub me the wrong way! | He's not that kind of guy at all!!)
033 Rena: (One little jab at my low self-esteem and I went all sarcastic on him!!/I can be so inconsiderate!! | So tall yet so small-minded!! | You really can't judge a book by its cover!!)[tn: The expression used in Japanese literally means "I have a small heart". To which Rena adds: "Inversely proportional to my height."]//......../(That said, it's kinda lame to use my physical height as a measure of my spiritual worth...//Uh.//Shoe-kun in the library. It's not often.../Studying, maybe?//Guess I should apologize for earlier./I wish I could./But I'm afraid he won't want to forgive me...//In the same position, Ayana would probably make him smile with those trademark puppy eyes of hers/and she'd be forgiven just like that... Yeah, I bet.)
034 Shoe: Amami.../...san. Rena: Ye-Yes?! Shoe: Sorry.../can you help me out with this? Rena: Uh?/Duh?/(Studies...?)//A... Alright. Shoe: Thanks. Rena: The angle here becomes the same.../See the equation here.../Remember Newton's third law?
035 Rena: (Th-This is the first time/I ever get to face a boy up close like this.)//Di... Did you get it?*griiiin*
036 Shoe: You sure didn't steal your rank in the national top 300!/You make a great teacher. Rena: G... Good.[tn: This is partly obscured, but still legible.] Shoe: Lemme give you a tip, though.......//You're probably trying to be considerate about my little height problem./But you don't have to bend forward to talk to me. Rena: Uh? Shoe: I know I ain't no giant, but I can't do nothing about it. So the more fuss people make of it, trying to be considerate and all/The more it actually hurts. Surprisingly, eh.
037 Rena: (I... I was just trying to convey my satisfaction at his progress.../He... mistook it fo solicitude...)/Solicitude... But I didn't mean to...//If... If I'm always bent over/it's... just/a bad habit... of mine... | that's it...//(Now I've got tears welling up in my eyes!/Come on, I never look quite as terrible as when I'm crying!)/........./(Things couldn't get any worse!) Shoe: Ah.../Uuuuuh......
038 Shoe: My bad! | I didn't know about it, and just pulled the consideration thing out of my ass./Excuse me!!//........//Nah! Can't have that sort of thing!/This is the sort of mistake I shouldn't be making!//It just reeks of that inferiority complex I got about my height./And I can't have that!
039 Shoe: I really apologize for this!/Please forgive me!! Rena: (Just as I thought....... He's amazing.//Acknowledging his own complex so openly in front of someone.//Shoe-kun/is so cool.......)//Sa-Same here./A-apologies!! Shoe: Huh? Rena: F-for earlier./During the sports evaluation...
040 Rena: See, I'm too tall and I hate that about myself.../So I thought you were making fun of me because of my big shoes.//Actually, I could tell you didn't mean it that way/but it struck the "height complex" chord in me, and I just lost it. It was irrational. Shoe: I-I'm awfully, terribly sorry about that one. Rena: Th-think nothing of it. I should be the one making excuses. Shoe: Gotta say, though. I don't get it. Rena: Uh? Shoe: Being tall ain't something you should be complexing about, Amami. Rena: Eh?/(Hey, what happened to honorifics?)[tn: "Yobisute" (呼び捨て), or "dropping the honorifics" isn't done lightly in Japan. It's usually a sign of close friendship, and may come off as unspeakably rude if done arbitrarily.]
041 Shoe: I like tall./Tall girls are the shit. Rena: (He thinks.../tall women are cool.......?!)
042 Rena: (.......Now I'm feeling all fuzzy inside!!)/Ayanaaaaaa.//Momma said to sort out your recyclables. Aya: Yes. Uh-huh.♥/Wuuuuuuuuut? Aaah, I seeeeee.*wriggle wriggle* Rena: ........... Aya: Here. Put these away. Rena: What's the point of all that coquettish wriggling for someone who can't see any of it....?*Heave-ho* Aya: No waaaaaay. Rena: Aw maaan! How many times do I have to tell her to tie these things up properly...
043 Shoe: (Tall girls are the shit.) Magazine, from right to left: PROTIPS!!/Brand New {Whatever}/Its colorful design will suit your face like a second skin!! ￥39.000./This beautiful bag will go with anything. ￥48.900./The symbol designed in the middle{whatever}.[tn: Roughly 370 USD and 464 USD respectively. Ouch!]*todom todom* Rena: (If I ever get to look like a supermodel.../Surely Shoe-kun will...)*todom*
044 Rena: (Ever since I was a kid, reading has been my only source of entertainment./My favorite playgrounds were the library and the bookshop.//As a result, my pocket money and whatever cash I received as a gift every New Year/has remained there, thoroughly untouched.)//It... It's got to be the first time/Haa/Haa/I ever buy this much on my own......./(Shoe-kun.//If I can manage to look attractive)/........../Maybe Shoe-kun will fall in love with me?![/end
045 Chapter 41 - It actually worked!
046 Rena: Uh. Narrator: I've been running into Shoe-kun a lot these days, whenever I went to the library. Shoe: Here./Care to lend a hand? 'Preciate it...
047 Narrator: The two of us have been spending increasingly more time chatting together. Shoe: Ah, okay./Now I see. Makes sense./Thanx. Rena: Shoe-kun, you've been doing a lot of studying, lately. Shoe: Yeah?//Well, I've been spending the last three years doing only the stuff I fancied. Athletics, y'know./I ain't gonna get no University recommendation like you, girl. So I'm not exactly spoiled for choice. Rena: Do you know.../where you'll go to college?
048 Rena: I'm leaving for Tokyo./I want to attend college there.//I wish to undertake a literary course/And I mean real studies!
049 Mom: B-but when your teacher suggested you go to Tokyo last year/you said a local university would do just as well...... Rena: I-I said that because I was afraid of living on my own, and all/And I didn't think things over too much beyond this......//......//I've read that book by Professor Amamoto, from the Hojo University: "The Young Girl's Adventure and the Boy's Journey". | A comparison between English and Japanese children's literature, based on Alice in Wonderland and Night on the Galactic Railroad...[tn: Night on the Galactic Railroad, translated from the Japanese 銀河鉄道の夜 (Ginga Tetsudou no Yoru) is a fairy tale authored by poet Miyazawa Kenji (1896-1933), and considered as his greatest work. It's about a boy called Giovanni who travels the Milky way with his friend Campanella.] Narrator: I tried my absolute best to convey my intent to study in Tokyo. I didn't expect my idiot of a sister to understand anything I said of course, but my parents were equally drowned under the barrage of cryptic explanations. Rena: ...... Dad: Getting in the way of your studies would have never occurred to me, you know.//Ayana would be another story, but you are serious enough for me to allow you to live on your own... right? Aya: * pout * /What's that s'posed to mean? Rena: ...... Dad: Gotta say, though. Seeing someone like you who never voices her own opinion asserting herself so fiercely?/That was like... | a slap in the face. I mean that in a good way, mind you.......
050 Rena: (Mom. Dad.)/.../(I'm sorry.//But) Shoe: I wanna get into a university in Southeast Tokyo.//Have you seen the Izu relay race this year?/I mean man, that was awesome. | At the eighth section, there was that freshman called Murai, and he got like 10 people eating his frickin' dust one by one...//Say I spend the next few years training under coach Hamada and making progress. | By the time I can participate Murai-san will still be in third year, so I'll get to run with him.//If I could actually manage that timing and be a runner in that university for a whole four years | that'd be like, awesome alright. Narrator: I was sitting there, staring in awe at an unusually talkative Shoe-kun's profile./My mind racing with a million of unspeakable thoughts.
051 Rena: (I'll get to live in Tokyo, along with him./Albeit in a different university.//I'll have become a whole lot prettier then than I am right now.//And when I am)//..........//Aaaaaaaaaaah!//I'm a sick girl.../A total pervert......)
052 Rena: (Studying has always been my forte./My method when learning something from scratch is always the same.//Applied to fashion/that means comparing and studying several fashion magazines in order to figure out and classify what's "trendy", so to speak.//From there/make a clearheaded assessmentof my strengths and weaknesses//to sort out which is which./My big breasts should definitely not be a disadvantage.)[tn: Where did a Japanese girl find all that ass?]
053 Rena: (Nijihara Yumi is over 170cm tall/So that shouldn't be a weakness either.//The problem lies with those stern-looking eyes of mine.../God can be so unfair.//My headstrong, mean little sister was born with puppy eyes/which means everyone is fond of her no matter what outrageous nonsense she spouts. (Which didn't help with her selfishness at all if you ask me.)//Reverse thinking time.//The only issue is that my intimidating stare | is at at odds with my unassertive personality.)//So/fine-tuning my demeanor in accordance with my look should take care of the problem.
054 (As for my makeup and clothing style/I won't settle down for "cute", I'm gunning for "drop dead gorgeous".//I'll pick a free day/somewhere far away from home. Walk about town for a bit.//Change clothes, put on some makeup./And run an experiment, someplace where people don't know me.//My height is nothing to be ashamed of!/Straighten up my back! | Look straight ahead!//Be confident/and walk around like the knockout I am.) Dude: Whoa!
055 Dudes: She's tall alright. Some long legs she's got on her! She must be some kind of top-model?/A model around here?/With silky black hair like that she'd be at home in a shampoo commercial.♥ | And check out the shit she's wearing. None of it looks cheap!//But gals who are confident about their hair and whatnot ain't exactly hard to find./*HAHAHAHA*/We've been fooled like that a truckload of times already......//but...//it don't matter if it's a trap. We've got to check it out!/Right on!
058 Dudes: Ah.../Whoa.../(She's like-like flawless?!)//E-excuse me miss, but would you happen to be a model... | or some such thing...?!/(Hey, why'd I need to be so formal?) Rena: Heh... Dudes: Did she just scoff at me?/*Aaaugh*
059 Rena: D'AAAAAAAH!/Good Lord, what stress!//Hey.../I did it....../Haha...//It actually worked!/I did it!!
060 Narrator: However//At home and at school alike, I kept the results of my efforts entirely to myself. *keeps it simple* Narrator: For had anyone so much as suspected my immoral plan | it would have put my chances to live alone in Tokyo in jeopardy. *but has taken to stand up straight* Gals: Hey, your sister's gotten a tad prettier of late, hasn't she?/Yeah. I've noticed that too. Aya: Ya think?/Don't see much of a change besides that, though. Still no boyfriend in sight.//.......
061 Boys: Go!/Go for it! Book: History of Japan. Boys: Go!/Go!*Yeah yeah* Boy: Woohooo!*splat* Shoe: Ghaaa. Gals: Aren't you guys a bit old to act so immature?/I mean, bringing beetles to the classroom? Really?
062 Boys: Shaddap./That curved horn thing right here is a symbol of manhood! | You chicks wouldn't understand!! Gals: What a disgusting thing to say!/You pervert!! Boys: Mh? Us? Disgusting? Never! Shoe: Next time I'll get my revenge. Rena: ......
065 Dude: Hey, miss! You, with the dark hair. A moment of your time.//What school are you from?/You're not from any college in the vicinity, are you? Chapter 42 - I should've told him Rena: Like you've memorized the faces of every college students in the vicinity, eh? Dude: Ahaha. Okay, I can go hide myself.//What with you looking good with that Merhes bag despite your young age/The local girls can't hope to touch that anytime soon...[tn: A bag Hermes, I presume.]//Ah. perhaps you work for TV, or some magazine?/Is that it?//See, I'm in the business myself. Rena: Romeo Productions? Dude: Yes. We're based in Tokyo. I take care of Ibuki Miki and Zacky, among others......
066 Rena: Sorry sir/but I'm not interested. Chapter 42 - I should've told him.
067 Rena: Ow!!//Oowwww.//(Gotta get used to putting on those lenses ASAP...//I'm gonna do something about my hair, too./Not now, it'd be a dead giveaway. It'll wait till I live on my own.//To think I grew that jet black hair out of admiration for a girl in a novel I loved/It's a bit of a pity/but I'll be going for the same fashionable look as Niji-chan.//Everyone | everyone/will be commenting on how pretty I am.)......
068 Aya: Rena? Rena: Uh | Yes? Aya: What are you grinning into that mirror for exactly? | Thought you had an exam to prepare. Rena: I-I got recommended for that exam. I'll be fine... Aya: Have you been somewhere today? Rena: Ye-yeah. Went in town to buy some books...... Aya: That bag/it's a Merhes...... Rena: Y-yes. I bought it with my savings. Aya: You're interested in luxury brands and the like, now? What's the deal?//Cau-cause let's be honest/that sort of thing doesn't suit you at all, if you ask me.[tn: I'm not asking! BITCH!! :stfu:]
069 Dude: What with you looking good with that Merhes bag despite your young age Rena: You're probably right./But cute as you are, I'm sure anything would suit YOU. Aya: You've been acting strange lately, haven't you? Rena: Really? Aya: You betcha!//Got yourself a fling or what? Rena: Do-don't be silly.../I mean, "got myself a fling"? How vulgar can you get?!! Aya: Don't get so worked up./Silly girl. Rena: My sister
070 Rena: (She's always been cheerful and carefree, as one might expect from a family's youngest child./Coupled with her endearing features, it meant that she was always surrounded with admirers.//I was good at studying/which was my one and only means of garnering recognition.//So despite my dismissing of her as a fool/in truth, I was jealous of her. I can see that now.//The way I'd tilt my head down and look up, conjuring that horrifically bad stare in the process//was no doubt my way of unconsciously emulating my sister's "Cuteness Beam".//Now that I can muster some measure of kind feelings towards her/I can admit it.)
071 Rena: (If you ask me, the ability to love others/and be loved in return/feels much better than whatever praise/being a good student can get you.//Being in love with Shoe-kun. How I'd like that.../I'm changing!!//Once I get in Tokyo, where nobody knows the old "me"/I can start everything anew.
072 Shoe: Amami!/Never knew you were so hot!! Rena: (I can start a new life/along with Shoe-kun.)
074 Mune: So that air of experienced seductress you had started with your debut in college, then. | Right?/..............//.......Qui/Quite the hard worker, you make. Asou: Still, there's that small angsty girl vibe going on, honestly.//Just joking./Oh, well. Everyone goes through the same thing at this point of their lives. Mune: You too, Asou-san? Asou: Who knows?/...Well//Stack up a new facade of maturity at every juncture of your life, until actual maturity kicks in. Rena: ...... Asou: That's how it gets done, doesn't it?
075 Mune: ......//And what happened to that Shoe-kun boy... since your arrival in Tokyo? Rena: Eh./Uh.//Ah, yes. Good question./Ahaha.//Well, no matter how drastic my transformation on the outside/who I was deep down wasn't going to change overnight...//I've been down his apartment so many times. But Rena: !
076 Shoe: ........//...
077 Mune: Must have been some massive change... for him not to recognize you./Why didn't you talk to him? Rena: ........ Asou: ....... Mune: ......? Rena: We.../Well... Because shortly after that/I found myself in the state you see me now.
078 Rena: If things were bound to turn out this way | then as yo said, Agawa-san/I should have picked myself up and talked to him.//I should/I should've told him. Asou: She's still hiding something from us. Mune: Yeah? Asou: I have a feeling there's something about that boyfriend of hers she doesn't want to talk about. Mune: I-if you say so...//...
079 Mune: Poor Rena./She's got to kiss me despite already having someone else in her heart. Asou: What if the same disease turned YOU into a child? Mune: Uh? Asou: I bet you'd be happy to have some gorgeous lady to kiss at your leisure. Mune: Yeah. That makes perfect sense... Asou: But if you do turn into a child and I'm dating you, would I get arrested for deviancy? Mune: I could turn into whatever, that surely wouldn't stop you. Asou: If I ever became a child/I still wouldn't object to doing the deed.//It'd be bound to hurt, though, so be gentle, okay? Mune: .............. ............
080 Mune: But as far as Rena is concerned, it's not just a joke....../......That's kinda awful, don't you think? Asou: Yes. It's awful.//Rena's predicament is a cruel one indeed. | I'm glad we've been spared the same fate....... Thank God.//Considering the fact that I've been able to notice my feelings for you | before I experienced the same fate as Rena/the fact that I've been able to confess my love//and that you reciprocated it/I do consider myself fortunate. Mune: Asou... -san
081 Asou: If I ever were to turn into a child right now/I wouldn't want to kiss anyone else but you./I'd shrink and I'd die, sure. But I'd do so in your arms.[tn: Aaaaaaawww.] Mune: ........ Asou: When that happens/I want you to hold me tight, just like this.
082 Asou: When that happens | I want you to cover me/in your tobacco-smelling kisses.
083 Rena: ........//Oh./Beetles.//......//Mhph.../Mhph......//Awesome!/I actually caught a couple!//(I'll give them to Shoe-kun tomorrow.♥)//I'm wondering if I still have that cage in my closet.)
084 Rena: (Uh...//Wh.../What the...?//Ayana.../and Shoe-kun? How come?![/end
085 Chapter 43 - It isn't fair!!
086 Rena: Ayana... and Shoe-kun?!//Huh?/Ho-how's that possible?! Aya&Shoe: ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Rena: Th-they can't be... | dating, can they?/Uh?/No way. Aya: ~~~ Shoe: .........
090 Rena: .........//(I had no idea.../that Shoe-kun and Ayana were dating...//Hey, the heck do you think you're doing?!/I'm being depressed right here, show some decency!!)
091 Rena: (This is silly.../What would I look like if I handed him those beetles, now? | I should have gotten rid of them.//Turns out/Shoe-kun was just as interested in kissing as the next guy.//For whatever reason... I'd pictured him as some kind of noble soul/far above that sort of considerations........//So I endeavored to make a somewhat more suitable person of myself/so that he might look my way/Refinement, elegance... I worked very hard to get all those things I lacked...//All of this......)
092 Rena: (for him to be content with a girl like Ayana, who just happens to have good looks.../He was just like any other guy.......//When he kisses....../this is what Shoe-kun looks like...//Must have been the first time/I ever saw him look so surprised.......)
093 (What do you know......)/....../(He's just like me...//A lecher/nothing more/than an unremarkable, boring high school kid.)/Haha...//Shoe-kun...//Why not me?/Why weren't I good enough for you...?
094 Aya: What are you doing *giggle...* Aya: here in this dark little corner.......?//Aaaaah. Beetles in the middle of having sex. Rena: ........
095 Rena: ....... Aya: ........//Did you see us?/I had no idea you were watching./Came as quite the surprise. Rena: .........//When did you......./did you... start to date Shoe-kun? Aya: Uuuuuuh?//How did it happen again?/Ah. Yeah.//First started talked to him today, during noon break. | I invited him to a family restaurant, and then we talked for a bit/It was getting dark so I asked if he could walk me home, so he kinda tagged along.
096 Aya: And then//Well, just look at the beetles.//Anything will do, as far as he's concerned.//And here you are, going all the way to Tokyo just to pursue him./Not so sure it's worth it.
097 Rena: I... I don't care......//A guy like that ...can just go to Hell.......//I'm getting out of this hole.../to live alone in Tokyo...!//I'm gonna live someplace/where I need not suffer your presence!!
098 Rena: (From that point on, I wouldn't speak to Shoe-kun while at school.) Shoe: Ah... Rena: We graduated and went to Tokyo/without ever exchanging a single word...... Aya: Thank you so much for your help. Mune: Sure. Take care of yourself. Asou: Should you come to live with your sister next year, feel free to drop by.
099 Aya: Ultimately, my sister didn't show herself at all. | Pretty much dumped me there for you to take care of, she did. Mune: Haha/She must have been busy. Rena: ........ Aya: I take it she's still angry at me/but serious as she is, I bet she's still around here somewhere, observing me. Rena: (Of course I'm angry at you./Stupid.)/........//The first thing I did upon arriving in Tokyo//was to get myself a Nijibara hairdo/and attend my University debut, just as intended./(Shoe-kun can just go yo Hell.)
100 Rena: But...//that version of me/was a lie.//In truth/the real me
101 Rena: !
102-103 Rena: The real me/wanted only one thing, and that was to be with Shoe-kun.
104 Mune: Ah. It's about time. You better step in. Aya: Okay.♥ Asou: Where's your luggage? Aya: I'd piled up way too much stuff, so I had it all sent home. Express delivery. Aya: Send Rena my regards.//See, she's such a straight-laced person/she'll get the wrong idea if a guy so much as looks at her sideways.//She's pretty much clueless when it comes to men/so I'm worried about someone getting the better of her.
105 Mune: You sure care about your sister, don't you? Asou: ........ Aya: You'll take good care of her, I'm su... Mune: (Re.../Rena?!) Aya: ..........?/Aren't you that girl from yesterday?
106 Rena: Still acting like you're the single best thing since sliced bread.../You haven't changed at all. Not. One. Bit... Aya: Uh? Rena: Look how much I have changed/while you still remain the same./It isn't fair!![/end
107 Rena: ........ Aya: Huh?//A... and you are? Chapter 44 - Now that's just pathetic. Mune: (Wh-what d'you think you're doing | Rena?! Aya: .......//I... Impossible.../What the?/...But/Whaaat?!
109 Rena: That's right./I'm your older sister. Amami Rena. Mune: A-Ayana-chan, it's all a bit complicated.//The-the train seems to be kinda late, so I sugest talking this over... Aya: ......../Ahah...//Ahah/Ahahahahahah!/Now THAT was/reaaaaally funny.
110 Aya: Good job finding that girl. She's like the spitting image of a younger Rena./Ahahaha.//A prank from Rena, I take it?/She must be hiding somewhere around here, watching. Asou: ....... Mune: Come on over here. Aya: I... I'll be on my way/Thank you for everything.
111 Mune: What was that about?! | The whole operation had been running so smoothly/all for nothing!!//Now you've got no choice but to tell your parents...//...... | Well... but/this sounds like about as good an opportunity as you'll ever get, I'd say......//But still, what were the last couple of days all about, huh?
112 Asou: In truth, the only reason you hadn't told your family so far/is that you didn't want your sister to find out about your condition, am I right? Rena: She's always been ashamed of her failure of an older sister/and she never missed a chance to make fun of me.//That look on her face.../have you seen it? | She didn't have the slightest idea of what was going on.......
113 Rena: Haha/Serves you right... Aya: ......Rena | Is that really you? Rena: !/Wh...What the... Aya: Yo... your eyes are so much like hers.../I-I thought it just couldn't be true | but/But...
114 Aya: Sister... is that really you?
115 Aya: I... Incredible./Such a disease can't exist...//So she quickly turns back into a child/and that's supposed to end up how, exactly? Asou: We've found a means of interrupting the process so at least, she'll be fine for now. Aya: A method? Like what? Rena: Don't feel obligated to appear as if you were concerned. Aya: ........//Why,/do you still resent me about what happened with Shoe-kun?//He doesn’t interest me in the least. | I did what I did, but believe me or not I had your best interests at heart.......
116 Aya: You'd pretty much put him on some kind of pedestal, loosing your sense of self in the process. I just had to snap you out of it... Rena: Learn to keep your big fat mouth shut!//You could never stop yourself from doing something in the past, provided it upset me! Aya: ........... Rena: Come on, laugh at me. I know you want to.//You've always been looking down on me./How's it feel to be able to do so literally?//Unless, maybe having a sister like me's gonna make it that much harder to get the guys?/Ahahaha. Aya: ..........
117 Stomach: Gurgle./Grooowwwlll. Aya: ? Rena: ......... Stomach: Gweee/Gurrrgllll Asou: She didn't take her enzyme last night. That would explain it...... Mune: Are you okay? Rena: ...I-I'll be fine. We have more pressing matters at hand right now... *gurgle* Rena: ......... Mune: Asou-san...
118 Mune: If you'll excuse us...//Thank goodness, the toilets seem clean enough.//There isn't much room here, so easy, m'kay? Rena: .........
119 Rena: ...........
120 Rena: I'm sorry./Sorry for dragging you into this mess while you should be at your office, working. Mune: Don't mind......//Still, you're not quite your usual self today. Rena: This facet of me you've seen so far has always been a lie. Mune: (Rena's been wearing several facades, too. Layer upon layer of them.) Rena: Disenchanted yet?
121 Mune: Well, I wouldn't say that.//See/all the facets of you I've seen so far.......//I don't consider them to be lies./I just can't picture it.//I think I......//Nah......
122 Mune: (As superficial as the feeling is, I wanted to say it: "I think I'm starting to fall for you."/But I stopped myself.)[tn: This is getting complicated.]
123 Aya: Ah.../ahem...//What did Agawa-san and Rena go away for? Asou: .......//Tell me....../you took the boy Rena loved away from her, didn't you? Aya: Uh?//Th-that's how she put it, but/honestly, I was worried about her.//She was like, going all the way to Tokyo, to live on her own. All just so she could run after a guy./My sister's so serious, so introverted a person. When I heard her talking like that...... | I wanted to check out this guy, see if he was honest and all. So I just, kinda invited him. Nothing serious.
124 Aya: Whuuu?//Don't tell me you've never kissed a girl, Shoe-kun. | Being so cool, and all. Shoe: ........ Aya: You and Rena still aren't there yet? Shoe: Wh-why ya bringing Amami into this?/Wh-who cares about her? Aya: What's the hold up, then?//Come on, I won't tell her a thing.//I want my kiss, Shoe-kun./Gimme./In the end...... | he was the shallow kind of guy ready to kiss at the drop of a hat.[tn: BEEYAAAAATCH!!] Asou: .......
125 Asou: A... shallow guy, eh?/So you exposed him as such to your sister, then? Aya: Not quite. Turns out she'd been peeking at us the whole time......//Honestly.../I wanted... to call her back... Asou: Now that's just pathetic......//So it's not like Rena having feelings for Shoe-kun | was something you had trouble coping with or whatever.//Rena's love......
126 Asou: killed in its cradle by her own sister.//.........//The poor thing. Aya: .........[/end
127 Asou: ......... Aya: ......../"Poor thing", eh... Chapter 45 - That was directed at you.
128 Aya: There you have it...//Everyone always sticks up for her...//What with her always being the one who was "good for something"./As far as I recall, the grown ups always saw her as the trustworthy one, and just couldn't stop swooning over her. *slurp* Asou: Funny.
129 Asou: You've both been harboring a nasty inferiority complex towards one another, I see. | Some sisters, you make...//But from where I'm standing/Rena's not quite as brilliant and successful as you make her out to be.//Maybe you and I/aren't looking at the same person? Aya: ....... Asou: .......//Did you think that bringing Shoe-kun down would let you get the best of her? Aya: !!
130 Asou: What was it like to be able to hurt your sister so?/You must have been happy.//When I talked about "pathetic" earlier./That was directed at you.//Over a matter so trivial, you were ready to lock lips with a guy you for whom you didn't feel anything./How I pity you.
131 Aya: .........//.........[tn: Is Asou Sayako gonna have to CHOKE A BITCH?!!] Asou: ......... Aya: ....... | Wha... what's taking them so long...?/It's been like forever... Asou: ......//How about I show you?//I assume it'd be for the best/if you saw for yourself what truly became of your sister.
132 Aya: ....... *clang* *BAOM* Aya: ......... *smooch* Rena: Haaah/Haaah. Aya: Wha... what the? Asou: I'll say, it's taking a bit too long.*knock knock* *clank* *creaaaak* *creeaaak*
134 Aya: R... Rena?/Wh... What are you doing...?
135 Rena: ........ Asou: In order to put a stop the her disease's progression/she must imperatively rely on a special enzyme that happens to be in his saliva.//Agawa-kun is not even her lover, yet she's doomed to kiss him forever/at least as long as she intends to stay alive. Rena: ......../That was cruel......
136 Rena: Why did you have to show her this if all things?!!/That was low!/Low, you hear me!!//Get out of my face!!//She's the last person...... the very last one...//I wanted to see me!!/Who told you to show heeer?!!
137 Aya: Rena.../You......//You who've always been looking down upon me, from high above./You......//the Rena who's always had mom and dad singing your praises... Rena: ... Aya: You.../who were always good at anything you tried.......//Heh...//There was/just about nothing that you couldn't do.......
138-139 Aya: Whatever happened....../that turned you into this tiny little thing...?!!
141 Mune: (Once you learn about Rena's illness, it's easy to feel bad for her./It happened for Ruu-kun/and for me.......//And odds are, Asou-san feels the same./I guess... most anyone would feel some measure of sympathy.//But aside from her own family/Probably no one was going to shed actual tears for her......) Dude: Um......
142 Aya: Rena | you'll be okay, you're sure? Rena: Yup. See, I've got a specialized medic on my case. Aya: What about mom and dad......? Rena: Well | They'd better hear it all from me./I believe come springtime, I'll be able to talk to them. Mune: (......Springtime?) Rena: I'll be okay.♥//Agawa-san and Asou-san are there, too. They'll have my back. Aya: .......//Please take good care of her.
143 Mune: Sure. You can count on us. Rena: You've become quite proficient with etiquette, I see. Aya: I'm not such a child, you know.
144 Mune: Nothing replaces family, eh./You've been able to reconcile in the end. I call that a good thing. Rena: ........./Family's family ....... | And because of that, I there's no such thing as completely breaking away...... bummer. Mune: Thanks to which I've been able to peek a glance at your true face. The one you kept hidden./Nothing to sneeze at, that was.
145 Rena: We-well/once you've spent long enough time being a woman, you always end up with a facet here and there that you'd rather not show anyone! Mune: ("Once you've been a woman long enough", eh......)*Pft* Mune: (Naaaah. Be very rude to start laughing, right now.//She may look like a 10 year old, but she's still 19 inside./She's an adult woman who's known love. Whose heart has raced in the throes of passion, and who's been hurt because of it.)
146 Mune: (Compared to a guy like me who until recently, had been nursing a heartbreak going back to his teenage days/she's not all that different...... Asou: PFFF... >Hh hh<//Heh heh heh...*giggle giggle* *hic* Asou: "Been a woman long enough?" I mean, look at you! | ...Sorry...*BWAHA* Asou: I just...*HEH HEH HEH* Rena: .......... Mune: (.........)[/end
147 Chapter 46 - I could take you with me.
148 Mune: Pleasure working with you. Girls: Pleasure working with you. Narrator: Every businessman at Lèvres is responsible for several stores, on top of which he supervises the Beauty Advisors (BA) teams dispatched there.//I happen to have several such shops under my care, but one of them is of particularly great importance/the one here at the Hokuto Department Store. Mune: We're now among the top five department stores in town. Gals: Yaaaaaay.*Aaaah Ahhhh* Mune: The increase in foundation cream sales particularly stands out. Gals: Woohoo!
149 Gals: Just as you'd planned. Eh, chief?/We've been consistently making it to the top 5. Konno: Everyone of you's been working hard towards our goal. It's all thanks to you guys. Narrator: Let's face it. I positively love that store.*Yay yay* *teehee* Narrator: Thanks to their "chief", Konno-san's leadership they work in unison, and produce results well above the company's stated requirements. Konno: This is our limited edition article for this winter. Narrator: This store is just great. Nothing short of awesome.//If all the stores under my care were pleasing like that one, I might even have come to enjoy my work/but the nearby Nanbu Department Store puts a damper on that.
150 Narrator: I'm responsible for this one too. Mune: Uuuuum./The results of our sales for last month are out.//Among all the department stores in town, this one ranks//32nd!! Gals: Thank goodness.*Wooh* *Haaah* Gals: We aren't quite dead last. Mune: Yeah, well considering the location, and attendance rate and all, these figures make no sense!/You need to put some work into it.//The Hokuto store nearby made it to the top five yet again, by the way. Kago: Ahem.
151 Mune: Yes, Kago-san. Kago: I've been thinking about this for a while//and compared to the other cosmetics floors, Lèvres got the short end of the stick when it comes to placement./We're standing way too far from the entrance, which means we don't see that many people either.//I believe they're discriminating against us Lèvres, here at Nanbu. Narrator: By the way, Gotou-san, who's in charge of Lèvres here happens to be a Nanbu employee. Gotou: Well, I have something to say too./The BA staff dispatched here by Lèvres clearly pose greater problems than those at the Hokuto store do.//Not everyone of course, but some clearly do. Mune: ....... Gal: Ah!!
152 Gal: A-Agawa-san, you think Hokuto store is better than us, don't you? Mune: Uh?//Y... you don't under... Gal: Look at your face/it screams how much better you think Konno-san from Hokuto is!! Gals: Konno-san looks gorgeous, but that's cause she's good with makeup./Any guy would fall for it! Mune: And a BA who's good with makeup is bad how, exactly? Gal: There. He didn't see a thing. Gotou: Ko... Konno-san is as old as I am, you know? Mune: A-age has nothing to do with it!/And what do you mean, "you know"? Gals: Agawa-san! Whose side are you on? Ours, of that of Hokuto?!! Mune: Whuuu?!//(Wh-whose side I'm on?!)
153 Mune: (How did I get dragged into this?) Dude: So. What did you say, then? Mune: ......Well.//That they were both important partners to me. Dude: Pfah. Boring. Mune: What should I have told them, then? Dude: Well, ya see....../Man, you're getting good results out of Hokuto, if nothing else. I envy you. Mune: Sigh... Oh, well...
154 Announcer: Today, we'll be bothering Lèvres' Publicity Department!!/The young popular and charismatic and Office Lady Asou Sayako-san shall answer our questions.♥//Asou-san is the woman behind the famous Lips Sanctuary campaign that drastically increased... Gal: TV's downstairs filming, right now. Dude: .......//Started out at the same time, we did. In different departments, sure. But why am I trailing so far behind, eating her dust...? Mune: ..........
155 Asou: Welcome home. Mune: You came back early. Asou: Yup./Headed home straight after the interview... Mune: I saw you, back at the company./Not much, but still. *sniff...* Mune: What is that smell...?
156 Rena: Welcome back.♥ Mune: Ah... Sure./I'm home./Didn't you say something about being late today? Rena: I always get invited to eat out by the two of you./Thought today at least I could treat you to homemade cooking. Mune: Wooow. Asou: Let's be honest here. You actually meant to cook for your boyfriend, didn't you?
157 Asou: But he turned you down because he'd already planned to go out for a drink with his clubmates.*teehee* Rena: ....... Mune: ........//I-I see./Ki-kinda benefits us in the end, eh. | Haha...//You didn't have to be so mean about it./Nothing wrong with eating at home every once in a while. Asou: Who said anyting about "wrong"?//Thing is/I can't help at all.[tn: Asou's probably inept at cooking, which in Japan is a significant flaw for any woman to have. Hence her reaction.] Mune: ......../(Sigh.)
158 Rena: It's okay. | I've seen you at it earlier, and turns out I've been better off on my own. Asou: Tell you what. Your boyfriend's not out for a drink, he's at a goukon. | That's right. A GOUKON.[tn: A party where the participants belong to several companies/colleges, and gather together for the explicit purpose of finding a date.] Mune: Asou-san!! Rena: Hey. I heard that.../Shoe-kun said it was just a drinking party!! Asou: And you believed him? | He can't exactly speak his mind to some girl in primary school now, can he?//He must be busy with some smoking hot lady as we speak. Mune: Asou-san?! Rena: .......... Mune: C'mon Rena, don't take her seriously, damnit!!
159 Mune: (Aaaaaah/Now I get to deal with that shit at home too?!! Asou: You wanted to charm him with meat and potato stew? How old-fashioned of you...♥ Rena: ............ Mune: (Despite all that crap she gives, Asou-san is not above eating everything/even taking seconds to boot........)
161 Rena: Thank you very much.//See you tomorrow./Be well. Mune: Sure. Good night to you. Take care. Asou: ...Yeah./And thanks for the meal. Narrator: I had that feeling/that the three of us had gotten used to living together without even noticing.
162 Announcer: Today, we'll be bothering Lèvres' Publicity Department!!/The young popular and charismatic and Office Lady Asou Sayako-san shall answer our questions.♥ Mune: That today's interview? Asou: Yup. It's been taped.//What do you think?//I wasn't so confident in the TV staff member's makeup skills, so I took care of it myself. Mune: What do you mean? Asou: The thing with TV is that once digitalized, it lets you see just how good or bad you've been doing with your makeup.//I believe we need to establish a makeup method geared towards digital broadcasting. | This ought to help generate new demand......
163 Mune: ........./You can even self-produce...... I'm impressed.//Well, yeah./You look good enough......//But I like it best au naturel./......I'm kinda tired today, though. Asou: ...I'll do you in your sleep, then. Mune: You don't mind a dead lay? Asou: If you think you CAN sleep, be my guest. Mune: Haha.♥ Both: ......Ha/Ha...//Hah/Hah/Hah
164-165 Asou: Haeeh/Hah/Hah//Hah//Hah//Hah/Hah.
166 Asou: Hey.//Do you hate it in Sales? Mune: ........./Wh-why do you ask? Asou: Because...... you've been a lot more rough than usual?//........./I could take you with me. How's Publicity Department sound, Agawa-kun? Mune: ?![/end
167 Asou: Would you like to enter the Publicity Department?/Maybe that would appeal more to you? Chapter 47 - I'll do it!
168 Asou: You hate Sales... don't you?/I can tell. I did it for a while when I entered the company, for training purposes.//I just can't stand the sight of you with that constant forced smile on your face... Mune: .......//A... hahaha./Nah, I've got no idea what you're talking about. Asou: ..../Too bad. And here I thought we'd be able to work together......//........ Mune: ........//(What kind of idiot would fall for such an offer from his girlfriend? Sounds way too good to be true./It's got to be some kind of joke./It's not like Asou-san has that kind of authority.//She can't stand the sight of me with that constant forced smile on my face? ......>Is that so?<)
169 Mune: (Is it really what it looks like......?/Okay, I'll admit I'm not thrilled about the whole Sales Department deal. | But it's not like I ever told anyone about it.//Publicity.../The King of all divisions. Everyone would kill to get there.......//Launch a successful enough advertisement campaign/and decades later, people will still be talking about it. | Working as a creative sure sounds cool...... Asou: So? Do you feel like it, now? Mune: !!//We... well/of course not...... | why should I...?
170 Ume: Agawa. Department head wants to see you. Mune: ? Kuri: Agawa/I understand you're having trouble dealing with the hostility between the Hokuto and Nanbu Department Stores' BA? Narrator: Kuriyama Shouhei. Head of the Sales Department. Mune: Ye...Yes | well.../Nothing worth talking about, rea....../(Damn you, Umedzu... Bastard sold me out, he did......) Kuri: Well, Hokuto and Nanbu are standing right next to each other, plus both stores are of similar proportions./It is hardly surprising that they might develop a sense of rivalry....../Perhaps having you supervising both sites on your own was too much of a workload. Mune: Pardon?
171 Kuri: I'll turn over the Hokuto site to Umedzu. Mune: Hokuto's got a good placement and satisfactory results/yet they're taking it off my hands? Ume: You should have an easier time this way./Might be a bit hard to deal with the extra work, but | I don't have a choice, now, do I? Mune: (Umedzu, you asshole.)
172 Mune: I'm boned!! Kuri: It's alright./Agawa, I know you have it in you!!/I can tell!! Mune: Uh? Kuri: I went to "Vivian", lately. With Takeda, and everyone. Mune: Uh? Ume: Aaaaah/With Narumi-chan, you mean?♥ Kuri: Yep. Chubby, pale Narumi-chan. Naru: Agawa-kun's not coming today? Mune: (Chubby?) Naru: Now that's too bad.♥ Ume: Damn you, man. Stealing Narumi-chan like that. Mune: Duh/(Yeah, right...) Ume: Well get you for this. | Damn you. Kuri: Sure thing.
173 Kuri: Get those BA chicks to listen to you. Use that pretty boy face of yours to cajole them into it if you must./It's part of your job after all eh, Agawa-chan? Mune: .........//(So-some thing to say in front of someone whose job involves selling stuff to women...!!/You old-fashioned, sleazy old fart!//Ah.../Shimatani-buchou is about just as old//yet he's so much more stylish you can barely tell they're from the same age group.../Whoa... He's rocking a Patek today.) Asou: How's Publicity sound...?
174 Mune: (Get a hold of yourself!!/Now!!//Can't allow my love affair with Asou-san/to overlap with our dealings at work. It's wrong!!//Factor in the superior-subordinate relationship/and you get the perfect recipe for failure!!//What I need to do above all else is work my ass off at the job I do have/and gain recognition that way. That's what adults do.//No... no matter how hard it is.//I'll do it!/I'll have the Nanbu store's sales increase, and I'll do it under my own power!!)
175 Mune: And that's why I no longer supervise the Hokuto site./I'm counting on your continued cooperation. Gals: Yeaaah Mune: Uh? Kago: That means we've got you all to ourselves now.♥ Mune: Uh... Yeah./(It... it feels kinda nice....... to see them all so happy about it. Gals: No more comparisons with Hokuto from now on.♥/Yeah, that was a pain in the bum. Mune: ..........//Wh-What are you talking about?!/We must be ready to catch up to Hokuto, and eventually surpass them.
176 Gals: Whaaaat? That's like, never going to happen, is it? Kago: No way. Gotou: Wai-/We are inferior to Hokuto, is that what you mean?! Gals: Speaking of which, why did you relinquish leadership of the Hokuto store?/Made some kind of blunder, maybe?//A bunch of BA with no motivation and a less-than-competent business man. You get the picture. Gotou: Don't go call yourselves unmotivated! Mune: .......... .........//(Bloody hell.../I'm sure starting to feel unmotivated myself. Seriously!!) Gotou: .......
177 Mune: Not at all!!//I am not in the least successful with women!! Dude: Yeah, yeah. | Sure thing. Mune: Them young ladies tend to look down on guys like me anyway. Dude: Sounds good./I wouldn't mind having 'em going down on me either. Mune: Quit joking!! Dude: Easy, man. Easy. Mune: Only... | Only older women, who know the ugly side of life can heal my pain.*Uuugh* Dude: Yes, my Four-Eyed Prince. Whatever you say.♥[tn: "Megane Ouji", or Four-Eyed Prince is a Shoujo manga (a.k.a cheesy piece of crap) about a bespectacled bishounen and the girl who has a crush on him.]//We're running around in circles here. Where's you home at again? Mune: Bah hobe?//Nah./I'll be fine. I can go home on my own.
178 Mune: I'm back. Rena: ......... Asou: ......... Rena: Tadaaah! 90% success rate!! Asou: Tha-that was the hardest level on that Kanji test!! | That girl's a freak!! Rena: Even a small child could write such easy characters. Asou: I-I can't friggin' write "ground beetle"!!/I can read it okay, but......[tn: We're talking about Kanji, remember?]//For a child, this girl sure knows how to piss me off. Mune: Haha...//I'll go wash my face. Rena: ...Smells like alcohol......*sniff...*
179 Mune: I-I just had a drink with my workmates. These things happen... Asou: ...Yeah.//I heard about your new responsibility arrangements.//Umedzu-kun came by our department, crowing about it at the top of his lungs...... Mune: .........
180 Asou: ....... Mune: ........ Asou: Keep working hard, and surely someone will notice./You just go for it. Mune: (Those words/Asou-san just said)
181 Mune: (Had they come from one of my superiors at work they'd probably have hit home/making me a happy man......//But coming from my girlfriend/it merely sounds like she's extending her sympathy/which feels terrible.......//I am well aware of/how insignificant I am, but......)
182 Rena: I've been waiting forever./And you've been drinking alcohol. That's like, terrible, you know?!! Mune: Can it./I had to socialize. It's a grown-up thing. Rena: I'm not of age yet! What if I get drunk?! Mune: You always look drunk when we're done anyway. Rena: Mmuuuuh...... Mune: So, maybe we should call it quits for today?
183 Rena: I know I'm being selfish here.../but if you could stay away from alcohol, I'd appreciate it. Mune: I'll do my best.//You need to grow up quick. Start an idyllic life with Shoe-kun. Rena: .......... | That was mean. Asou: Aaaaaaaaah!
184 Asou: .........What/What is the meaning of this......? Mune: .........//Well... I never thought Rena would be quite so bad at handling alcohol./Ow! Rena: I'b hawt./I'b baking here. Asou: This is creepy no matter how you look at it, so not in my room, please!!
185 Mune: Now the sales for the day./.........//Sigh.//Sli-slightly better than yesterday, it is./Not by much, but still. Gals: ........*silence* Gals: ........ Mune: Pleasure working with you. Gals: Pleasure working with you. Gals: Agawa-chan, you seemed so enthusiastic it kinda made us feel like working harder/but you can't expect things to change so suddenly./It just won't happen. Mune: ......... Gals: And what is that mark at the corner of your eye?/Had a fight with your girlfriend?/Now THAT sounds like bad news. Mune: Puff...
186 Gotou: Young girls are so irresponsible. What a bummer. Mune: Gotou-san. Gotou: Growing up comes with plenty of responsibilities. It is hard. Mune: Ye-yes./Sure thing. Gotou: ...... Mune: ......//Um... Well, it's been a pleasure. Gotou: Agawa-san.//If you have the time.../I would like to discuss with you about some future prospects.//I happen.../to have the kind of information that could profit you greatly......[/end
187 Chapter 48 - Let us shake hands!
189 Mune: (Useful information/for me?!//Gotou Shouko of the Nanbu Department Store/would give ME information?)//You mean... Information from Nanbu......? Gotou: Of course. Outsiders are still yet to hear about it.//It's involves revising the disposition arrangements on the first floor....... Mune: !!//......!!/(Most cosmetics sellers are located on the first floor.)
190 Narrator: They play a significant part in drawing in the female clientele. In addition/most manufacturers want to set up shop in the spots with a decent amount of circulation, in order to increase their sales. Mune: (If they alter the disposition arrangements, that must mean someone else is moving in. | Or maybe closing up shop?!/In any case, this is our chance to move to a better spot!) Gotou: Agawa-san...... How about dinner? Mune: Sure!/Sounds great. Yes, of course!! Gals: I don't know what they're talking about, but Gotou-san is making her move on Agawa-chan!/She's talking about how much she wants him.♥//What do you think, Kago-chan?/She's gonna lure him away from you.♥ Kago: He's not low enough a guy to fall for a girl like her.[tn: He's not low enough for you either. Hopefully.]
191 Gotou: I can't wait to see where we're headed.♥ Mune: An awesome restaurant with great food. | I'll gladly stop at any place of your choosing, though. Narrator: A few days ago//my senpai Umedzu stole the Hokuto leadership from me/along with its top notch sales results.//Leaving me with the Nanbu Department Store, inferior to Hokuto in every way./Hokuto's good results had helped offset Nanbu's underperformance so far......//but now, if I don't get Nanbu's sales to increase/I'll be relegated even further down the totem pole back at the office...
192 Narrator: But the BA there are complete slackers/they make fun of me, and don't care a damn about what I have to say.//I can forget about improving the sales in those conditions. Kuri: Get those BA chicks to listen to you. Use that pretty boy face of yours to cajole them into it if you must./It's part of your job after all eh, Agawa-chan? Mune: .......*flick* Mune: She-She's changed her glasses alright... Gotou: Agawa-kun.
193 Gotou: About dinner.../do you intend to treat me to anything besides food?*lick...* Mune: Uh? Gotou: Take a right turn here, cabbie!! Cabbie: Yes ma'am! Mune: Uh?/Wut?//Wuuuuuuuut?/Wha-what is this place?!/Ah! Gotou: I've been out of a boyfriend of late, you see./I feel neglected.......♥
194 Gotou: Agawa-kun/Now you're on the menu. Mune: ............!!
195 Cabbie: Hello, sir? We're there. Mune: Uh?/Ah, right...//Yes... Thank you...... Gotou: This is what I call classy./Do you come here often with your girlfriend? Mune: (Better let her know I do have a girlfriend. Be awkward if she gets her hopes up.)/Well, yeah./We both work, so we tend to eat out almost all the time... Gotou: My, that sounds beautiful.
196 Gotou: When I do talk about eating out, it always involves me and the other girls. Mune: ......... Mune: Surely a ladies only club would know of some nice places? Gotou: Girls around that age are more interested in food than fancy places./They like it cheap, tasty and abundant, and available at any time of the day. Mune: She may be more socially adept than I gave her credit for, bringing up such a sensitive subject as age on her own...... | Now, does that mean I deflected the conversation away from girlfriends and such...?/They make it cheap and tasty around here, so just go ahead. Feel free. Gotou: Can't do that./In front of a guy? Way too embarrassing. Mune: (Uh?)*chuckle* Mune: (She's laughing like a child now......)
197 Asou: Ahhhh.//Shoe-kun's on another goukon today?//Can't say I mind, though. I'd feel pretty lonely dining on my own. Rena: It's not a goukon. Just a drink between buddies./No more. No less.
198 Rena: The other drinking party/was a guys only thing too, he told me. Asou: You questioned him about it? Rena: It wasn't questioning./It came up naturally in the flow of conversation. Asou: So you did have doubts...//Don't start acting like his wife. There's no bigger turn off for a man. Rena: Why is Agawa-san late today again? Corporate entertainment...? | He must be drinking or something. Asou: He's at work./A businessman's job is never done. Rena: He's "busy" with some woman, I bet.♥ *Heeheehee* Asou: So. What of it?
199 Rena: No... nothing......*I lose.... It's as clear as daylight, I lose..... *rrriiiing* Asou: Turns out he'll indeed be late. | You stay here for the night. Rena: Oh... Thank you very much...... Asou: ...... Rena: Must suck to sleep alone in that large bed. More room than you know what to do with...
200 Asou: So why don't you join me there? Keep me company while he's gone. | It'll be our little secret.[tn: Don't fuck with Asou! :hahaha:] Rena: Whuuuu?! Asou: I'm joking of course./And don't break the dishes. | They're expensive. Rena: Haaaaa/Haaaaa/(M... Man, that one was brutal......) Mune: (It's so late already......)
201 Gotou: Looks like I'm the only one enjoying herself. Sorry. Mune: Uh? | No, I'm having a great time too. Gotou: Today/I just felt like I should comfort you. Mune: Yes? Gotou: You were in fairly low spirits for having the Hokuto site taken away from you, right? Mune: (Ju-just give me that information, then. I don't have all night.) Gotou: And then~~/Well...//I wanted to thank you. Mune: Uh? Gotou: Thank you for picking us at the Nanbu store.
202 Mune: Um, well.../It's not like I actually made a cho....../(She's been going on and on about how I was in "low spirits".) Gotou: It may be little more than nonsense... coming from a girl with no boyfriend, and whose job is her only lover....../but knowing...//that you decided to give Nanbu your absolute best shot/makes me glad, Agawa-kun.
203 Gotou: Kago-chan and the rest of the girls are yet to understand your motivation/Mhh | given their young age this is hardly surprising.//Once you're about my age, work becomes an important part of your life/though the same holds true of men, I believe....../......//Agawa-kun!! Mune: Ye-yes?!//......?
204 Gotou: Let us shake hands. Mune: Come again? Gotou: Shake hands. As in, a handshake.../Hold out your arm!//I/am your friend!!//together we shall put the other girls back on the right track, and send Nanbu's sales/crashing through the roof!!
205 Narrator: (Having a job is only natural/when you're part of society/but interpersonal relations are what do make society what it is.//To think I've only been thinking about my own advancement/I should be ashamed......//someone just declared themself my friend/and vowed to struggle alongside me......) Asou: Keep working hard, and surely someone will notice. Mune: (Never thought/knowing this would make me so happy.)//Let's give it our best shot, Gotou-san!! Gotou: And down with Hokuto!!
206 Gotou: Awwwrite. Next stop: the karaoke. Karaoke it is!!/Let's go, Agawa-chan. Mune: Alright, alright! I'm coming!! Gotou: Let's start this with a tune of mine!! Mune: Okay. Gotou: This is the bitter song of a girl who's just been dumped!!*Baaaaaw* Mune: Eeeeeeek Gotou: I wanna cry to this while singing with all my heart!//...is what I thought it meant. Turns out it was about ## club!! Mune: Pfahah. I can't take it. *Let's goooooo/chestnut-pickiiiiing*
209 THE OTHER SIDE OF CUPID Making of Cupid II An insider's view of the series' production, delivered by the author. And a bit of a mixed bag. Please come along.
210 [The Amami Sister's Hometown] Chapter 39 This picture comes from some town in the Hiroshima prefecture. Movies have made the place pretty famous. The author attended primary school there for several years. He was fond of drawing since childhood, which left him with a bad habit of never leaving home. Unsurprisingly though, living there meant that his house was right next to the sea, so he would go fishing very often as a distraction. By the way, the editor was asked to take a look at the Hiroshima dialect, since he comes from that region. All the author remembers is "what a little boy in primary school would know", which meant it hadn't seen much use.[tn: It doesn't translate well, but the characters do use dialect here and there, if infrequently.]
[Rena's Bank Book] Chapter 40 That book raised an issue about "how improbably large the figures on it were". It's already answered elsewhere, but she's been accumulating whatever pocket money, New Year's gifts from relatives and the like, plus a lifetime gift (donatio inter vivos) from her grandfather, who happens to run a company. Now that sounds strangely realistic...(lol). The other book in the background contains the money her parents put aside for her to attend college and that she can't touch.
[Asou-san's gloves] Chapter 42 It's getting cold, so Asou-san applies moisturizing cream to her hands and puts on gloves to sleep, in order to keep her finger pretty.
[Jet-Black Hair] Chapter 42 The character Rena loves in Anne of Green Gables is not the main character herself, but her bosom friend Diana.
211 [I can't friggin' write "ground beetle"!!] Chapter 47 The author himself tends to forget about it as the series goes on, but Rena does have a knack for studying. By the way, he can't even read that word (lol). Those glasses and mustache Rena is wearing are a toy Asou-san offered her as a prank.
[Rocking a Patek] Chapter 47 Patek Philippe. A world class brand of luxury watches. Truth be told, it is way too expensive for young Agawa-kun to afford. Still, how immature of him to judge a superior by the value of his watch (lol).
[Rena's Aprons] Chapter 48 The one in the right panel belongs to Asou-san (and it hasn't seen much use). It's too large for Rena, so she ties the strap into a knot to shorten it. In the left panel, she's wearing a child's apron Asou-san offered her later. The cat with the nervous grin that illustrates it prompted Rena to suspect that Asou-san might "yet again be making fun of her", but somehow the latter seemed to genuinely think that "it looked pretty"...
[Agawa-kun's Watch 2] Chapter 48 A watch out of Agawa-kun's collection. Omega Speedmaster Professional. This is the first watch Agawa-kun ever bought, as it is a common starting point for a beginner. This watch will show up again in volume 6
......Making of "Cupid". To be continued.https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/30775Translation: Shingeki no Kyojin Volume 42011-08-03T23:58:45+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comShingeki no Kyojin volume 04. Gantz Waiting Room. You know the drill. =================================== =================================== 002 Table of Contents
Chapter 14 Primal Desire ~3~
Chapter 15 One by One ~49~
Chapter 16 Need ~87~
Chapter 17 Illusions of Force ~119~
Chapter 18 Now, what is to be done? ~153~
006 THE WORLD OF "TITANS" Black frame: They prey upon humans. Their intelligence is limited, and next to nothing is known of their way of life aside from they man-eating habits. They range from around 3 to 15 meters tall. Therefore, they have never been able to advance past the walls the humans have built. But one day, a "Colossal Titan" appeared, which was both intelligent and large enough to go beyond the 50 meters high wall.
Eren Jaeger. Enamored with the world beyond the walls, he aims to enter the Scouting Legion. Somehow gains the ability to alter his shape into that of a Titan.
Mikasa Ackerman. Graduates as the top student from the military academy. Sees her parents die right in front of her. She's been raised with Eren ever since, and doggedly insists on protecting him.
Armin Arlelt. A childhood friend of Eren and Mikasa's. Feels that the other two have had to protect him since childhood for his lack of strength.
Grisha Jaeger. A doctor, and Eren's father. Has been missing since the Titans' previous attack 5 years ago.
Grey frame: 100 years ago, humanity built three reinforced walls, over 50m high each, therefore securing an area where they could live peacefully, away from the Titans. But 5 years ago, a Colossal Titan even taller than the outer wall was high appeared suddenly. The Titans broke through the rampart and swarmed the outer area in large numbers, and humanity relinquished its outermost territory as a result. As of now, human activity has been restricted to the confines of the second wall (Wall Rose).
007 Chapter 14 - Primal Desire
011 Ian: ...Got him...//Is the damn thing dead already?!/!! Dude: Asshole!! Ian: Another one coming from below!/Dodge!!
012 Ian: Fall back for now!!/Team Mitabi, resume formation!! Mika: This is Mikasa, sir. I'm back!//I'll be joining Team Mitabi!
013 Armin: Wake up, Eren. Eren?!//Are you in there somewhere?! | Eren?!//Don't just sit there, or the Titans will kill us!!//It's all gonna end right here!!
014 Eren: ...//I still don't get what you're talking about, Armin...//What would I need to go outside for...?//......//...That's right/What good is it out there.../what good is the Scouting Legion...?
015 Armin: Haa/Haa//Haa/....../Eren...
016 Armin: What happened to.../exploring the world outside? We were meant to.//Far, far beyond the wall.../there's flaming water/expanses of ice/and snowfields of sand, spreading as far as the eye can see.//I've been wondering if you still remembered it/but that conversation... is what gave me the impetus to enlist into the Scouting Legion, wasn't it? Eren: ....../The world...//outside...?
017 Armin: Eren... answer me.//I know the first step we take outside the walls would begin our journey into Hell, but still//tell me, Eren/what did you want to see the outside world for?
018 Eren: ......//Why....?/....../I, uh...//......../I thought it was obvious...
019 Eren: It's because/this is the world I was born into!!
020 Gal: Leader... this is it.//We're the only ones left!! Riko: ~~...!!//Withdraw towards the rock!!//?!
021 Mika: 5 Titans coming through the gate! Ian: Step back for now!!/They're acting in accordance with Eren's condition!!
023 Mika: Eren... Armin: Scores of Titans closing in from behind!! Mika: Armin!! Armin: Eren got the upper hand!!/Now he's busy doing his part...!!//Let us see Eren to the gate/and our victory is assured!!
024 Ian: ......!!//Guard him with your lives!!//We will protect Eren on his way to the gate even if it's the last thing we do!!
025 Ian: You two get back to Eren!! Mika: ?! Armin: Uh?! Ian: That's an order!!/Understand?! A&M: ...Yes sir!! Ian: ?!//Team Mitabi...?!/What the......?!
026 Mit: Them Titans scum aren't snacking on us!!/Gotta run up to them till they do!! Team: Over here, damnit!/Over here, or I'll shove my blade up your smelly ass!!//Here they come!!/It worked!!/Run!!/To the building!!
027 Armin: What the...!! Why'd they get down to the ground, this is suicide!!/You can't fight without horses or buildings around!! Ian: Wrong.../This.../was the only option.//Proceed after Team Mitabi!!/Forcibly establish contact if you must. We're making ourselves the targets!!
028 Eren: (I feel......//like my body's going/to break apart...)
029 Eren: (......?!//Mikasa.../Armin...//What are you doing...?/You can't walk around here//you'll become Titan food...)
030 Armin: Tell me, Eren.../what did you want to see the outside world for?
031 Eren: We were all//born free/All of us.//Anyone tries to take that away from us, it's not gonna matter//how strong they are.
032 Eren: Flaming water, icy landscapes/or whatever//Whoever gets to see those things//can call themselves/the freeest person in the world.//Fight!!//That is the sort of thing/which is worth dying for.//The world out there might be a scary place/No matter.
033 Eren: The world out there might be cruel/No matter.
034 Eren: Just fight!!
035 Eren: Fight!!
037 Armin: G......
038 Armin: GO, EREN GOOOOOOOOOOOOO!! Eren: FIGHT!!
041 Riko: ......//Everyone....../died to pull this off...
042 Riko: Today, for the first time...//humanity/has the upper hand... Gal: A yellow smoke bomb.../The operation...//has succeeded, sir. Pix: Send reinforcements at once!!//Evacuate the Elite Squad!! Riko: The remaining Titans are coming. Let's climb up the wall!! Mika: We'll withdraw as soon as Eren recovers!
043 Armin: You're burning, man!! Mika: Armin! How's Eren?! Armin: He's positively baking with fever! We need to climb up the wall, now...!//Heck! He's still partially merged with that thing!/No matter how hard I pull he remains stuck in here! Riko: Gotta cut him out, then! Mika: Wa-wait!!
044 Mika: !! Armin: Whoa!!//Unh......//Ah......
045 Mika: !!//Eren!!/Armin!!
047 Armin: !!//Mikasa?!//Uh?! Mika: These are... Eren: (The wings.../of liberty......)
050 Levi: Hey...//Kiddos.../Mind telling me... Narrator: The Scouting Legion and the Stationary troops' engineering division showed up quickly afterwards Levi: what's going one around here? Narrator: endeavoring to make Wall Rose impervious to Titan intrusions once again.
051 Narrator: Humanity had repelled the Titans' advance for the first time, which was nothing short of an amazing accomplishment/but the people we'd lost to that end were far too many for actual rejoicing to take place.[/end
053 Narrator: 847 Chapter 15 - One by One. Dude: ...Hey...//This land here should have been made cultivable before winter, am I right?/B... But most of our workers were kicked out and sent on that recovery mission one year ago...
054 Dude: Of that I am quite aware. But you should have thought of something. Maintaining production output up to the scheduled amounts is supposed to be your damn job./My... my apoligies, sir!/We're gonna be the ones who end up starving, at this rate. Bloke: ....../The Military Police. So full of themselves.../for people who don't even know what a Titan looks like.../Quit rambling, you senile old fool. Don't give the kids any funny ideas.../Hey, kids...//You guys old enough for the trainees' squad, aren't you?/If you're gonna be soldiers, be sure not to become like those guys...
055 Eren: ...!//What's wrong, Armin? Armin: Recovery mission, my foot.../they killed off my mom and dad to have less mouths to feed...//Yet look at them.../Look at them now.
057 Dude: Hey/You, there Armin: Sir!
058 Dude: Who the hell are you?! Armin: Armin Arlelt sir! From the Shiganshina district!!
059 Dude: Oh yeah?! Silly name, that!!/Your parents gave it to you?! Armin: My grandfather did, sir! Dude: ARLELT!/WHAT ARE YOU HERE FOR?!
060 Armin: To contribute towards humankind's victory, sir!! Dude: That's what I like to hear!!/You're gonna make great Titan food if it comes to that.//Third line, look behind you! Armin: ...!! Dude: Who the hell are you?!! Gal(?): Sir!
061 Dude: Look at them go.../You went through the same thing when you started out as a trainee, did you not?//This brings me back./Still... I don't get the point of that intimidation game...//It's a rite of passage./This is the degree of self-denial that is needed to cultivate the necessary qualities of a soldier into a complete newbie.//? ...What about that one over there? He's not telling her anything./Well...//She's been through the rite of passage already. There's no need.
062 Dude: A couple of years ago, it was Hell on Earth. I assume you people were there to see it.//It shows on your faces.//Who the hell are you?! Jean: Jean Kirschtein, sir! From the Trost district! Dude: What are you here for?!
063 Jean: .....//To enter the Military Police/and live in the inner district, sir. Dude: I see! So that's where you wanna be, eh? Jean: Yes sir! Dude: Humph Jean: !! Dude: Hey there! Who authorized you to sit down?!!/You chicken out now, you're never gonna make it into the Police!!//Who the hell are you?!! Marco: Marco Bodt, sir! From Jinae town in, in Wall Rose's southern district!
064 Dude: What are you here for?! Marco: The Police Force, sir!/I want to enter the King's service!! Dude: ....../That so...?//Well, I think that's great//you make that your goal./...That said//I doubt the King will find you to his taste. If you know what I mean.//NEXT!!/You, punk!! Who the hell are you?!! Conny: Conny Springer, sir!/From the village of Ragako, in Wall Rose's southern district!
065 Dude: You got it backwards, Conny Springer... Conny: ...!! Dude: It must have been one of the first things you learned. This salute is meant to represent your resolve to commit your very heart to public service...//Is yourheart on the right side, Conny? Conny: ...... Dude: ...!! *munch munch*
066 Dude: You... there... What's the big idea? Sasha: ?!//? Dude: WHA?!//YOU!! I'M TALKING TO YOU, DAMNIT!!/WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?! Sasha: ?!//......?!
067 Sasha: My name is Sasha Braus, sir!!/From the Village of Dauper, Wall Rose's southern district! Dude: Sasha Braus.../What is that thing you're holding in your right hand? Sasha: A steamed potato, sir!/It was in the kitchen, and I thought it was just what I needed! I didn't think this through! Dude: You mean... you stole it.../Why did you.../pull out that potato to eat... now of all times...? Sasha: .../...I wanted to eat it while it was still hot. There's no point otherwise.../So I reckoned it was now or never. Dude: ...?!/Well... I don't get it./Why did you eat that potato? Sasha: ...?/Is that a... "Why do people eat potatoes?" kind of question?
069 Sasha: Here's half of it.../for you... Dude: A...//a half...?
070 Conny: Man.../That potato girl is still running, she is. Eren: Uh?//It's been like 5 hours straight. Wow. Just wow.//The whole thing about running till near death didn't get to her/quite as much as the moment she was told to skip lunch. Conny: I do remember something about Dauper being a remote, scarcely populated village of hunters inside the mountains. Marco: I'm surprised to hear those still exist...//By the way, we never got to hear where you're from.../Where did you live?
071 Eren: I'm from Shiganshina, just like him./I lived there till I was 12... before moving to the landfill. Marco: ...I see. So that's your story... Conny: That means/you were in Shiganshina the day it happened! Marco: Hey. Easy, there! Conny: Did you see it?//Did you get to see the Colossal Titan?! Eren: Yeah.......
072 Eren: ...../For the thousandth time... *Oooooooooooh* Eren: Yes I got to see it. Kids: For real?!/How big is it?! Eren: Big enough for its head so show above the wall. Kids: What?! It could straddle the wall, I heard!/Me too!!/That's what they said in my village too! Eren: Nah... It wasn't quite that big. Kids: What did its face look like? Eren: It was mostly skinless, with a huge mouth. Kids: What about the "Armored Titan" that broke Wall Maria? Eren: I saw that one too.*Oooooooooh* Eren: But despite the name, it looked just like your average Titan to me. Kids: Well, then....../what does the average Titan look like?!
073 Eren: Ugh... Marco: ...Enough with the questioning, folks./Some things are best left forgotten. Conny: Sorry! Must have reminded you a lot of unpleasant stuff...! Eren: Hah!
074 Eren: Wrong... Marco: Uh? Eren: Titans... aren't such a big deal, when you come down to it./Once we get used to the three dimensional maneuver gear they'll be nothing to write home about!
075 Eren: Screw stone-picking and weeding. We're training to be soldiers at last!/My emotions just got the better of me, that's all. Marco: I-if you say so... Eren: Then, I can enter the Scouting Legion.../and wipe the Titans off the surface of the Earth!//When that happens... Jean: Hello? Are you insane?//Did you say something about joining the Scouting Legion? Eren: ! Yeah... I did.//!//If memory serves.../you're that guy who wants to join the Military Police to chill, right?
076 Jean: Honest is what I am.../A lot more than some guy who puts on a brave facade even as deep down, he's pissing his pants, anyway. Eren: Listen to yourself. Think you're smart, eh?/You talking about me, mister Smartypants? Jean: Oh. My bad. Eren: ?! Jean: I have that bad habit of always speaking what's on my mind. | Never meant to upset you.
077 Marco: Dinner's over. Time to tidy up. Jean: I don't mean to dismiss your opinion./What everyone does with their lives is their own business. Eren: It's alright./I was a bit too eager to pick a fight myself . Jean: Sure. Let's forget about it and be friends, okay? Eren: Yep. Jean: He... Hey, you...! Mika: !
078 Mika: ? Jean: Er... Ahem. Uuh.../Never saw anyone who looked like you before... Ah, dang it... Mika: ......//Sorry.../You have beautiful black hair... Mika: Thank you.
079 Eren: The heck? No, I wasn't getting into a fight./
Mika: I take my eyes off you for a second and this si what happens... Eren: Here we go again.../But more importantly...//Ain't your hair a bit too long?/Great way to get into an accident during the maneuver drills. Mika: Yeah. Alright, I'll cut it./But... how short do you think it should be? Conny: Ow!!
080 Conny: H... Hey, man!! Does my shirt look like tissue to you?!//What the heck have you wiped in there?/...?! Jean: My trust.../in others... Sasha: Pant/Pant.//Finished.../at last...
081 Sasha: (He did have me... run till I almost died, he did.../And here I thought I'd find some nice things to eat when I left my......//village...//I bet I'll have starved to death by tomorrow morning...//So many.../things left I... wanted to...... eat...)
082 Gal: GHAAAAAAAAAARRRGH Sasha: Huh!!//(What's this?!)//BREEAAAD!! Gal: It's not much, but I thought you could use some.//Well... Still... might be better to drink some water first...
083 Sasha: (Uh?//God?)//My God, is that You? Gal: Uh? Sasha: Is that You? Gal: Be-be quiet about it! Freckles: Hey there! Gal: Hic!! Sasha: My Lord and Savior. Freckles: What do you think you're doing? Gal: Um, well... She's done nothing but run for a while, so Freckles: Not Potato Girl/You./What do YOU think you're doing? Gal: Me?
084 Freckles: I saw you hide that loaf during dinner, and it pissed me off...//Just like those kids who raise a pet behind their parents' back, you know...//Now.../tell me...//you think you're doing the right thing, huh?//Did you do it for Potato Girl?/Is the sense of accomplishment and exaltation you get out of this worth the effort? Gal: Uh......
085 Gal: I.../I... chose to do this because.../I wanted to be seen as somebody you can count upon...//Is that it...? Freckles: Huh?/Like hell I'd know...//Anyway... Let's get Potato Girl to her bed. Gal: Uh?! Freckles: You'd have a hard time carrying her on your own, wouldn't you?//...... Gal: Ahem...//Why would YOU/choose to do the "right thing"? Freckles: If I do her a favor she'll owe me... That's why. I can bank on her stupidity.
086 Dude: First thing, let's see if you're good for something!/Just tie the ropes to both sides of your waists, and hang down from there!!//Use your full-body belts for balance!/Those who can't manage that will be used as bait!//We'll send you to the landfills, we will.
087 Guy: This is but the most basic step. But from there we can get a good grasp of your general aptitude.//Mh......//That girl, there... Look at her.//This is what I call perfect... Mika: .... Guy: She knows exactly what to do and how to do it... That's what I mean by aptitude.//Mmh... I'll say//we have many competent people this time around. Bloke: Um.../That one... Guy: ...Speaking of aptitude/if some people can perform much better than others...
088 Guy: the exact opposite is equally true.
089 Dude: What's the big idea, Eren Jaeger?!!/Upper body up!! Eren: (Uh...?//What's going on...?//How did.../this happen...?//You gotta... be kidding me./It wasn't meant to go down this way......)[/end
091 Mika: just follow the basics, you should be able to pull it off./Don't go for anything exceptional.//Keep the muscles in your body taut. And let your lower body relax./Concentrate on your front and back balance only. Impart your weight onto the belts on your waist and the back of your legs. Easy. Armin: Be calm about it, and it should work out./Even I can do this and I suck at physical stuff. Eren: ...This time around I'm sure I'm gonna make it./Pull me up, Armin! Armin: Here goes.
092 Armin: Uh?! Mika: Eh?!
093 Chapter 16 - Need.
094 Kids: Hey... Ain't that the guy from last night...?/He was like, "I'm gonna slaughter them Titans to the last", wasn't he?//I hear he almost killed himself on basic position control training./Seriously...? Can't imagine how someone could fail at THAT...//What happened to this guy, for him to want to wipe 'em Titans out? Mika: Eren. Kids (bottom bubble): Beats me... They're gonna kick him out evenutally, at this rate./(top bubble) It's not like we can afford to waste food on the useless. Mika: Eren.//Eren! Eren: Ow.
095 Armin: Worrying about it won't make much of a difference, you know./If you pull it off tomorrow everything will be okay./More importantly, you should eat in order to recover from your bloodloss. Eren: ......//...What if.../what if I can't pull it off tomorrow...?//I won't...... I won't know what to do with myself... Armin: Come on already. It's no use losing sleep over it for now. Eren: This is pathetic.../How am I supposed to deal with them in those conditions...? Mika: Maybe you should just forget....../about the whole extermination thing. Eren: ...Huh?! Armin: Eh? 096 Mika: If you're not cut out for this, well that's just the way it is./If you can barely pull your weight, the only thing you'll manage is to die pointlessly./All your dreams and efforts will have been for naught. Eren: ....../Wha...//Say what...? Mika: You don't have to be a soldier is what I'm saying./Supporting humankind as a manufacturer is also an option.//Fighting is not just about tossing your life out the window. Eren: What... what the eff...//I trust I needn't remind you of what I saw on that day...?/And you think your little argument is gonna convince me?
097 Armin: ...... Mika: ...Still//How resolute you are is hardly important. Eren: Uh? What do you mean? Let's hear it. Mika: Whether you become a soldier or not is not for you to decide... Eren: Uh...//(Bitch)/I know that...)
098 Eren: (True enough, I shouldn't even think of it so long as I can't even pull that trick off...//It's only logical... I got no way to argue against that for the moment.//You're pretty much telling me to shut the hell up...//Eh, Miss I-can-do-whatever-like-it's-no-one's-business!) Mika: ...!//I'm not saying... you'd be the only one going back to the landfills... Eren: Let's go, Armin. Armin: Yup Mika: When that happens, I'll be going too...//So...//you shouldn't let it trouble you.
099 Sasha: Mh?/Pardon?/What you mean?//I can have that if I want, you say?
100 Freckles: What're you doing eh, Sasha? Sasha: YE-YES! Freckles: What happened to taking care of me and Christa's part of that water-drawing chore? Sasha: Ye-yes, right away, my savior. My God... Hehehe. Freckles: Surely you don't value that life of yours we rescued so lightly. Christa: You can't do that. Stop it... Mika: ......
101 Conny: A hint?/Sorry bro... but I'm a genius, y'see./Aside from "feel it" there's not much I can tell you. Jean: Me on the contrary, I wouldn't mind taking a few lessons/in the art of not going bonkers after being caught in such an embarrassing position... Eren: Gu... Guys, I just begged for your help, right there. Marco: Easy, easy.//Other than Conny and Jean, those two over there were deemed pretty good at it./If memory serves...
102 Bert: Uuuuhm... A hint about position control, uh... Eren: Please!/I heard you two were great at this.//Berthold.../Reiner...
103 Reiner: Sorry, bro... but I can't think of an trick that involves being suspended. Eren: ...... Reiner: No useful advice to help you keep your hopes up, I'm afraid. Eren: I see... Armin: All we can do is bank on things turning out okay tomorrow... Bert: ......//You guys are from the infamous Shiganshina district, aren't you? Armin: Yes... yes we are... Bert: Then... you should know firsthand just how scary those Titans are.//So...... why do you still want to become soldiers?
104 Armin: Eeeerm.//It's not like... I got to face the Titan threat up close and personal./As for why I didn't remain on the landfill...//I couldn't just sit back and watch as the royal government enforced that outrageous recovery operation.../I'm physically weak and none too confident, so I can't quite imagine... how I could accomplish anything...//but if there's one thing I can't do.../it's to stand there and do nothing. Bert: I-Isee... Eren: The same more or less goes for me too... Armin: If you don't mind my asking/where are you guys from?
105 Bert: ......//Reiner and I Reiner: come from a village in the mountains, southeast of Wall Maria... Eren: ...!! Armin: Uh?! But that's... Bert: You said it... Unlike that prosperous town alongside the river, we weren't informed immediately when the wall was broken./Whatever the case, the Titans got there before the information did.//It was dawn... The livestock was making such a ruckus, it was as if hell had broken loose./And the ground was resonating in kind. Increasingly louder, and in a way that was unfamiliar... | By the time I'd figured out those were footsteps, and opened my window to look
106 Bert: After that... I don't remember much... It was pandemonium out there. For everyone./We took our horses and fled all the way to Wall Shina.//I take it you guys did the same? Eren: We worked at the landfill for a couple of years, which brings us where we are now... Pretty much, yeah...
107 Reiner: Jeez... What possessed you to start blurting out that story like that? Bert: So... Sorry.../Uumm... Well, what I meant to say is that...//You aren't quite like those other guys, are you? Eren: What guys? Bert: All of them out there who came here, ignorant of the dread thing that is a Titan./They're here mostly to uphold society's expectations of them...//By now, those who turn to manufacturing when they hit their 12th year are regarded as spineless cowards.../since after the fall of Wall Maria, public opinion did a total 180. So they go with the flow, and become soldiers in training. | But even then, they're not exactly eager to join the Scouting Legion. More like the Police force. And if that's not an option, then the Stationnary troops, in the hopes of being transferred to the Police force from there...
108 Bert: I'm as much of a coward as they are. E&A: Eh? Bert: Since I'm pretty fit, and all... I thought I'd aim for service in the Police force, with all the privileges that entails./If that's not possible, I may outright quit the whole thing...//I have.../No will of my own.//I envy you guys... for having something you value more than your own lives... Eren: Considering what happened to you.../it's hardly surprising that you'd value your own life, right?
109 Eren: I may have wanted to join the Scouting Legion even before the wall was broken/but to think like that you'd have to be touched in the head... | So I guess that makes ME the freak. Reiner: Mh...?/So you mean...//even after running into a Titan/you still haven't changed your mind? Eren: We... Well, now that we come down to it, it's more about whether I can become a soldier at all.../I've been taught a mighty lesson in fear alright/but I wanna kill them a lot more than they scare me./Kill them all... to the last.[tn: It's been going on for a while now but in Japanese, Eren's way of saying "to the last" -一匹残らず- (ippiki nokorazu), uses "ippiki" (一匹), which is a counter for small animals and bugs, instead of the more appropriate "ittou" (一頭), which covers the big ones. This is a means to convey his scorn.] Reiner: ......
110 Reiner: Me too...//I got something too. Something I'll never deviate from...//There's no more going back. But I still wanna see my hometown again./That is all I am about...
111 Reiner: I'll do it... no matter what it takes. Eren: Sure... Reiner: Check out your belt again. Make sure it's well-adjusted. Eren: ... Reiner: Tomorrow things should work out okay...//You have it in you, of that I'm certain./Eren Jaeger, was it? Eren: Yeah. Thanks a bunch.../Reiner Braun, right?
112 Dude: Eren Jaeger/are you ready?//The ability to operate three dimensional maneuver gear is the absolute lowest requirement for a soldier./If you cannot do this, we'll send you back to the landfill... Understand? Eren: Yes sir!
113 Eren: (I'll do this!/I'll do this or die trying!//I might have no aptitude for this, but still...//when it comes to sheer guts, I'm second to no one!) Dude: Begin. Eren: To hell with logic!/Absurd as it might be!//Guts is still all I've got!
114 Eren: And it is my weapon!
115 Kids: Oooh!! Eren: (Hell yeah...//I did it!!)
116 Aaah!! Dude: ! Eren: No...//Not yet...! Dude: Put him down.
117 Eren: I-I'm still!!/I'm not!! Dude: Put him down now. Eren: I'm not...
118 Dude: Wagner. Wag: Sir. Dude: Exchange your equipment with Jaeger's. Eren: (Wha...//How come?!/I did it. ...Right off the bat...)
119 Eren: What on Earth... Dude: Faulty material.//The metallic fixtures on your belt were damaged./Normally it goes up to the waist, so that even if you're overturned, your head shouldn't hit the ground. Eren: Uh?/This is the first time I hear such a thing. I never knew those bits could be damaged. Dude: You're gonna have to get yourself some new, proper gear. Eren: What the...!//The-then.../what about my military aptitude...? Dude: ....../No problem... Train hard.
120 Eren: (Hell yeah!//I did it!//Whaddaya think, Mikasa?!//I can do this!/I can fight 'em Titans!!//Now you can't be a frickin' pain in my bum anymore!!) Mika: ...!
121 Reiner: Looks like the miracle happened... Armin: If that look on his face is not triumph, I don't know what is. Mika: It isn't.//He's thinking about how he won't have to stay close to me anymore, and it makes him happy... Dude: (He doesn't look particularly skilled, but.../but... still...//for a moment, he actually managed to maintain his posture with this defective material/and I'm not so sure another would have done it...//Grisha... today, your son.../has become a soldier.)[/end
122 Frame: Information currently available for public disclosure. 8.Practicing with three dimensional maneuver gear.
Practicing with three dimensional gear is a demanding, unforgiving affair. Humans are creatures used to move in two dimensions, and this training involves accommodating them to a third one. Physical strength is the most important of all, especially in the lower body. Anti-G capacity (females are particularly good at this) and a good perception of space come a close second, however. It takes above-average willpower, especially to avoid panicking upon suddenly realizing that one is in midair. To that end, they'll perform activities such as bungee jumping, apparatus gymnastics, on top of which the instructors might deliberately cut off their lifelines to test their reactions (in layman's terms, a "surprise attack" of sorts). This training is hardly anyone's definition of safe, but those who die while undertaking it would have stood no chance in front of a Titan anyway. Therefore, those who do complete it achieve strong morale and great self-confidence. [Designed in collaboration with: Kodachi Ukyou - Miwa Kiyomune]
123 Chapter 17 - Illusions of Force. Eren: Humph!!
125 Narrator: -Two years after their recruitment- Reiner: Oooww... Next time, YOU do the bad guy.//Jeez... How can you toss around a big guy like me...? Eren: Sorry... I'm not so good at holding back. Reiner: You're pretty damn familiar with brawling aren't you? Eren: When I was in town, there was that crazy big kid bully, I used to play with... Reiner: Uh-huh... Eren: That said... What's this training about? | Soldiers fighting other people? I'd hate to see that happen. Reiner: Don't let the instructor hear you... Eren: I mean, only an idiot would deal with his mark without a weapon in the first place.
126 Reiner: Then what do you do? Eren: Run for it of course. Reiner: That's irresponsible... Eren: You don't understand. And that wooden knife doesn't help./If that hand to hand move does work at all... that just means you've been lucky.//In real life.../if it fails, nine times out of ten you go bye-bye.
127 Eren: It isn't some child's play... Reiner: ...//I know where you're coming from.//But you see... I think that's an all the more irresponsible thing to do.//We're soldiers, are we not? Eren: ...... Reiner: Sometimes, you just can't back out. No matter how bad your chances./When something you have to protect is threatened, you have no choice but to step in and defend it.
128 Reiner: We must stand ready to use force, be it a cannon, or hand to hand combat. And this, no matter the foe./That, in my opinion...///is the responsibility of the strong/A soldier's responsibility... Eren: ...//The only child here/is me.//I'm just a kid who knows nothing except letting out his own feelings/just as I did that one time... Reiner: Ugh... Listen to me being a preachy smartass.../Let's get back to training. Eren: I never even considered... the responsibility that came with power. Reiner: Mh?//Hey... Check that out... Eren: Mh?
129 Eren: Aah... Annie, you mean... Reiner: She's good at avoiding the instructor, she is. He hasn't busted her lazy slacker's ass yet.//...//Alright, Eren/I suggest we teach her a thing or two about knife fighting. Eren: Uh? Reiner: Time for another sermon. To the dilettante, this time./Let us teach her... what being a soldier's all about. Annie: ......
130 Reiner: Don't fancy the instructor's headbutt, do ya?//If you don't wanna get even shorter than you already are/remember what it was like whenyou came here, and put your serious hat on. Eren: Uh? Man, what kind of pretext is that...?//...//(Ah...!//She's mad alright.../I always thought she looked scary... but it's nothing next to when she gets really angry... Reiner: C'mon! Let's get started, Eren!
131 Eren: !/Annie?//This is formal training against bladed weapons, remmber?/You do know how it's done, don't you?//Here goes!
132 Eren: !!//Ick?!
133 Eren: Whh.../what the...//I got... kicked in the leg? Annie: Can I go, now? Eren: Oooww... Reiner: We're not done yet! The drill continues until you can retrieve the knife! Eren: ......Hey there!! Not so fast. Annie: ...... Eren: Wai...!!//Wait, Annie!/There's a way to go about this, I'm telling you!
134 Eren: Ngah!!//Unh!!
135 Reiner: ..... Annie: There. Reiner: !
136 Annie: Now it's your turn to attack me. Reiner: We... well.../I... Eren: Do it, Reiner. Reiner: !! Eren: It's your responsiblity... as a soldier.../You taught me that, didn't you?[tn: Bitch!!] Reiner: ......//Yeah... Some situations a soldier can't walk out of.//And this is one of them.
137 Reiner: ...... Eren: Reiner's nearly twice as big as you and you sent him flying...//...//Awesome technique, that. Annie: ...! Eren: Who taught it to you? Annie: ......//.../My father did...
138 Eren: Did your father create that move? Annie: ....../Does it matter...? Eren: Uh? Annie: It's not like what we're doing here is gonna serve any purpose. Eren: ....../You mean this training? What makes you think that......? Annie: Close combat against people won't award you any credit./Those who are dead serious about their application for inland service, like myself, don't sweat it over that sort of thing...
139 Annie: They use it to get a reprieve from the grueling practice.//Then, there are those like yourselves, whose honesty pushes into stupid territory.//Those who are stupid, plain and simple...//Ah... Conny: ---- Sasha: ---- Eren: Oh crap! The instructor. Annie: Anyway... The three dimensional maneuver is where you score the most, so there's no point in doing something else. Eren: !! Annie: Cause the rest is not about becoming a full-fledged soldier, but claiming the privileges of the inland.
140 Annie: Because in this world, the greater your aptitude to deal with the Titans is, the farther you're able to get away from them.//In your opinion, what is the point of such a farce? Eren: ...Well Annie: ! Eren: I wouldn't know!//!//Whoa Annie: Human nature. How's that for an explanation? Eren: Unh...!
141 Annie: My dad was just like you guys... | high on some ridiculous pipe dream of an ideal...//As a child, I knew deep down how worthless those techniques were... but I was forced to learn them anyway, and I had no choice in the matter...//I am no longer stupid enough/to derive amusement from playing at being soldiers./Not in that piece of shit we call a world. Eren: ...... Annie: You're definitely not cut out to be a soldier, eh...
142 Jean: At this point, you breathe out forcefully, just for a second./The you, make use of the inertia, and you can get away with a minimal energy expenditure. Eren: ... Jean: Well... It's not the sort of thing that can be done by just anyone, though. Armin: Eren's right. Before the destruction of Wall Maria, only the Scouting Legion had any real use for the three dimensional maneuver. | Small wonder it would decline in such conditions. | By the same token,to increase your chances of making it to the inland, you had no choice but not to neglect your hand to hand skill. As for how this hasn't changed once the wall was destroyed, it's because the folks from the inland call the shots, and
143 Eren: If that trend keeps up, someday.../(They're improving their goddman Titan-killing skills to get AWAY from the Titans.) Armin: Eren, are you listening? Eren: (Yeah, it's a farce alright.) Jean: Okay, I know I'm good at that maneuver thing/but don't go about advertising it too much. I could do without all the extra rivals. Eren: Hey.../Jean... Jean: What is it, Eren? Eren: Tell me.../don't you find it funny?/Honing your Titan-busting techniques in an effort to get as far away from them as you can, I mean.
144 Jean: ....../Yeah... you're probably right.//But that's the way it works, so you gotta deal with it./The same silliness applies to all, even a guy like me. Eren: You slimy piece of shit!! Jean: Don't get all butthurt over your own lack of talent! Kids: Here we go again!/Not again./Don't they ever stop...?
145 Eren: Tell me, then!!/How are we supposed to defeat them Titans?!!/How, when all the competent people go lock themselves up inside......? Jean: Don't ask me, I wouldn't know.../...I mean//YOU GOTTA BE SHITTING ME...!! Eren: Wut??!
146 Eren: ...Dick//don't pull so hard on my clothes/you're gonna ruin them, damnit!! Jean: Your clothes? Who gives a crap?!/I'd kill just to be in your shoes! Eren: What are you talking about?/I suggest you cut the crap now...//!//(......That's right.../he is...)
147 Eren: (the same guy I was not so long ago/wearing his heart on his sleeve//Now... I'm different./Now I'm//a soldier!)
148 Eren: (I'm gonna use my technique to bring the situation under control.) *Oooooooooh* Jean: Ouch. that hurt...!
149 Jean: You prick!! What was that about?! Eren: This trick I just used//is a martial art move I went through hell to pick up/while you were out there chilling.//A life of A life spent in indolence, following your every whim. That's your idea of reality?/And yet.../somehow...//you still dare call yourself a soldier?
150 Jean: What do you call a soldier, then?//!! Eren: ?! Dude: What was that huge noise I heard a couple of minutes ago?//Anyone out here care to explain...?
151 Mika: That was just the sound of Sasha farting sir. Sasha: Uuh?! Dude: You again... Sasha: !! Dude: Learn some self-restraint, will you. Eren: That was a close call, Jean. Jean: ... Eren: A little bit more/and that petty scuffle would have cost you your place in the Police force. Jean: Can't say I'm happy, though.../We'll never settle the scores, at this rate.
152 Jean: But I can't get into a fight as long as I'm part of this establishment. Eren: I know a good way we can sort this out.//We do have opportunities to trade blows openly, do we not?/I look forward to being able to rip you a new one.
153 Eren: ...//Hey, Annie?//Is it me... or is Jean actually exerting himself? Annie: ......Looks like it...//Not that he's intent on becoming a good soldier or anything//he just wants to be able to kick the crap out of you. Eren: You don't say.../Still...//he's serious about his close combat training now.
154 Dad: Good going, Annie!/That's my little girl!! Eren: But hey, am I a good kicker or what?/I picked it up from watching you at it but it worked out great, I'll say. Annie: Ha...//That was hopeless./A complete trainwreck. Eren: Why.../Where did I get it wrong? Annie: .../If you like that technique so much//maybe I can teach it to you?
155 Eren: uh? Thanks, but I'll pass./Those kicks in the legs hurts, you know. Annie: Come on, you don't have to hold back one bit.[/end
156 Frame: Information currently available for public disclosure. 9.Ultra-hardened steel.
A material created exclusively in industrial towns. It combines solidity with flexibility, which makes it the only material to date that is able to cut into Titan flesh. Featuring folding lines implemented through a specific forging process, these "half-edged blades" are very well-known anti-Titan weapons. The blastfurnaces found in industrial towns are indispensable to the smelting of ultra-hardened steel, which means they cannot be forged anywhere else. Then again, ultra-hardened steel required the addition, in small quantities, of several rare metals, although what materials and in what proportions remains top secret, industrial town-only information. [Designed in collaboration with: Kodachi Ukyou - Miwa Kiyomune]
157 Chapter 18 - Now, what is to be done? Dude: What's the matter, Arlelt?/You're the only one who's lagging behind!//Is that load too heavy for you?!/Should I make an exception and let you drop your equipment?! Armin: .../.../...Kh
158 Armin: Ha...//Da....../Damnit... Reiner: Give me that, Armin! Armin: Reiner... Reiner: If you keep up like that you'll fail. Armin: If you do that/they're gonna fail you too... Reiner: If you don't want them to find out, just get cracking...!/Now, before I change my mind! Dude: ......//Reiner Braun. Strong-willed, with a solid constitution./Most adept at gaining the trust of his comrades.
159 Armin: ....../This is just some luggage./I'd rather die than have it this way. Reiner: What the?! Hey?! Dude: Armin Arlelt. Subpar physical aptitude by a soldier's standards/but allegedly a genius when it comes to theoretical courses.//Should he ever find his own niche/then probably......
160 Jean: Damnit/Annie and Berthold again...
161 Guy: Annie Leonhardt. She strikes with a perfect penetration angle... Her blows carve in deep into the target./She's a solitary type, and solidarity doens't come to her easily.//Berthold Huber. Highly proficient in various hand to hand combat styles... He seems to have great potential.../However, he lacks in self-confidence, and tends to leave it to others whenever it comes to showing some assertiveness. Jean: Forget about cutting deep, I just can't compete.../Well, then//Gotta spot the Titans first and score points that way. Annie: ! Jean: If I don't make it into the Police, no one will!
162 Dude: Jean Kirschtein. Highly competent at the three dimensional maneuver, and highly skilled at using it efficiently./He's also good at asserting his situation at any given time, but is far too prompt to unsheathe his sword. He is also prone to spark conflicts. Jean: !!//Here it is......//Now it's MY turn to.../?!//Conny!!/Asshole... Conny: Following him was a good idea.
163 Conny: Thanks a bunch, Jean! Dude: Conny Springer. Good balance. Especially good at making tight turns./But he's slow to the uptake, and his grasp of strategy is often less than perfect. Conny: ?!//Wha...//Sasha!! Sasha: Yaaaay!!
164 Dude: Sasha Braus. Lightning fast, with an uncanny intuition./But her eccentricity makes her unfit for group operations. Sasha: I've been tailing you from above, Conny. And it was worth it! Conny: Bloody hell. Jean: Damnit! Go follow someone else! Conny: You hear that, Sasha! Stop following us!
165 Bloke: Here comes.
166 Dude: Mikasa Ackerman. A prodigy who excels in the most difficult courses./She's an unprecedented genius, deserving nothing short of top grades.//Eren Jaeger. No particular talent aside from his excellent close combat skills./But he's been slowly but steadily improving his grades through outstanding effort, and his sense of purpose is stronger than anyone else's. Eren: Humph!
167 Eren: Hgh... Jean: That was low, folks.//I'd spotted that target before you, I did... Conny: ? Sasha: Low, you say?//What a half baked thing to say, Jean./Since when does one need to show manners when stealing someone's prey?
168 Conny: That's right. It's your fault for having it stolen. Jean: Sheesh... Your logic of hunting yokels makes no sense to me! Marco: Oh, well... We should be thankful everyone made it through the exam without a scratch. Eren: ......//Hey, Marco?/You've been finding them targets first, but then you'd like, leave them to someone else...//Don't you wanna enter the Police force?/You need to score good, don't you? Marco: Yeah...//To improve one another's skill, we need to compete, I believe./But no matter what... I can't help but considering a real battle situation.
169 Marco: As in, since I'm the slowest and all, I should draw the Titans' attention while the rest strike at them from behind./Though it was kinda pointless seeing as this test was about measuring our offensive capability...//To think I want to join the Police force/I've always looked up to it. Eren: I see... You're what one might call a natural leader. Marco: Uh? Eren: Sounds like the right job for you, eh?/What with the efficient thinking, the attention to detail... | I won't mind joining a team if you're the one who's running it. Sasha: I want in your team too./Sounds like a good survival plan. Marco: If.../If you say so...
170 Jean: The battle planification trainees' squad in Trost, uh?/Count me in with Marco, then. I could use the good luck.//I don't wanna be in the same squad as some pointlessly suicidal asshole./I wouldn't survive even 10 seconds... Eren: Wait a minute.../You talking about someone in particular? Jean: Make a guess. I'm sure you can find who I mean. Marco: Take it easy, you two. Conny: ? Sasha: Here we go again. Jean and his roundabout declarations of love... Jean: Can it, Potato girl... Sasha: ?! ...I thought everybody'd forgotten about that. Conny: Hey, Jean? I don't think there's anyone out there go goes by the same "some suicidal asshole"? Jean: ...You shut up too, Conny.//Ugh... I'm tired... Marco: ...
171 Marco: I think you'd make a better leader, Jean. Jean: Me? You can't be serious./Courage ain't no quality of mine.//What makes you think that? Marco: Well//Don't take this the wrong way.../but you...
172 Jean: ...Hey
173 Jean: Marco.../Is that..... you......?
174 Doc: Trainee. Do you know his name?/...... Jean: I though I hadn't seen much of him.../but......//Him of all people.../that's just insane/...Marco.../what happened?//So...//Somebody....../...Anybody.../Anyone who saw his last moments...
175 Doc: Do you know his name?/If so, I could use a prompt answer.//...You need to understand, trainee./It's been two days since the hole was blockaded with that stone.//Yet we still aren't done retrieving all the corpses./At this rate, we're facing a risk of widespread contamination. | We have to prevent yet another catastrophe.
176 Doc: You don't have time to spare grieving over your friend at the moment./Understood? Jean: 104th... trainees' corps./Leader of... th 19th squad/Marco Bodt... Doc: Marco, eh... Thank God you know his name./You may proceed.
177 Sasha: What's all this...?
178 Dude: Ugh.../The Titans' regurgitated remains.//They do not appear to have digestive organs, you see./They eat people, and when their bellies are full, they throw it right back up. Sasha: ...Oh my God... Dude: Damn it... Look at this mess./How are we supposed to tell all those people apart now? Annie: Forgive me...
179 Annie: I'm sorry... Reiner: Apologizing won't make any difference./Let's get the memorial service over with.//....../After all that training...
180 Reiner: Logistics procession./Horseriding.//Hand to hand combat.//Strategy courses./Craftsmanship.//The maneuver.
181 Conny: All that hard work...//all the things.../we've done...//was it all... for nothing...?
182 Jean: (Everybody's having second thoughts.//If we'd known what kind of hell was awaiting us, we wouldn't have chosen to become soldiers./Exhausted and broken as we are now... nothing else comes to mind.//Hey... Marco.//Say... which one of those bones was yours again...?/I can't remember...//If only I hadn't become a soldier...//If only I hadn't met you guys.../I would've gotten away without having to worry about who's next...)
183 Eren: You're not even going to improve your combat skills?/You'll make a great Titan snack, you will. Jean: (Bitch. I didn't want to hear it from you, but still... I've learned my lesson./Gotta fight. There's no way around it...//But... even then, I'm not gonna turn into a dumbass like you.../Everyone is not...//strong like you... MArco: Don't take this the wrong way.../but you...
184 Marco: you're not exactly what I'd call strong./So you're well-placed to understand what the weak feel like. Jean: ...What the hell? Marco: It makes you adept at judging any situation with accuracy./So you know exactly what to do at all times. Know what I'm saying?
185 Marco: Well... I'm about the same myself, you see. You could say most people are quite weak.../So any order given by someone with whom all can see eye to eye//will ring true no matter what kind of mess you're in. Jean: What now... | What is.../to be done...?
186 Jean: Hey... guys...//We're still supposed to chose what branch to serve in./Have you picked one yet?
187 Jean: I've made my decision.//I will//......//I will...//enlist into the Scouting Legion.
188 Narrator: We spent an entire day inside the Trost district, cleaning up the aftermath of the Titan attack./During that time, the reinforced cannons up the walls kept firing without a moment's pause.//Most of the Titans that had gathered within the walls were obliterated by the explosives./And the Scouting Legion disposed of the remaining handful//successfully capturring a couple of them alive int he process.
189 Elvin: You spent three days in a coma, only to awake now? Over so little...?//Eren./Do you have any questions? Eren: ......//(These two are the Scouting Legion's absolute best./Chief Elvin...//and Lance Corporal Levi.)//Uh... Hum...
190 Eren: Where am I?//..... Elvin: You can probably see that for yourself, but this is an underground cell./Your person is currently under the Police force's responsibility.//We've finally been allowed to talk to you, barely a few moments ago. Levi: ... Eren: What's next?/And... what about the trainees who were hanging around with me?! Elvin: We're hearing them out./Them, as well as anyone else who might know something of your past.
191 Elvin:What we're going to do from now on/won't be much of a change from how it's been so far. Eren: Hey...//I know that key... Elvin: Sure you do... It's yours./You can have it back later.//Back at your parents'/in Doctor Jaeger's basement in Shiganshina | lies the answer to the Titan question.//Am I mistaken? Eren: No, sir... Probably not... Or so my father said. Levi: You lose your memory, and your daddy goes missing, eh...?/Now THAT'S convenient... Elvin: Levi... I thought we'd already established that he had no reason to lie.
192 Elvin: There are still a few things I would like to know, however... As of now/I belive we should ask you what it is you want. Eren: ...!/What I want? Elvin: To inspect your house, we'd have to recover Shiganshina, in Wall Maria./The door there has been broken. Blockading it rapidly |would require us to resort to... that Titan's power of yours.//Like it or not, the Titans have a definite influence on our fates./The Colossal Titan and the Armored Titan follow the same principles as you do, presumably...
193 Elvin: Your will is the "key"./The "key" that can allow humanity to escape this hopeless situation. Eren: ....../I...//I, uh... Levi: Hello... We don't have all day, you little piece of trash./What is it you wanna do?
194 Eren: I wanna join the Scouting Legion.../and murder them Titans, sir. Levi: Oh-hoh...//Not bad.
195 Levi: ...Elvin./Tell the higher-ups | that I'll be vouching for him.//Not that I trust him in the least./I just wanna be around to kill him if he ever goes rogue and starts a rampage.//I doubt the top brass will disagree.../I'm the only one fit for the job, after all...//Alright, son. You're in./Consider yourself a member of the Scouting Legion...
To be Continued in Volume 5.[/endhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/30554Translation: Wolfsmund 22011-07-18T12:54:26+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comAfter an all too long interruption, Gottheim Productions is proud to present you with the second chapter of the awesomeness-coated awesome manga Wolfsmund.
Just like the previous issue, this is a Kotonoha translation.
Enjoy. =============== 069 Chapter 2 - Johanna and Klaus.
070 Dude: Arrest him./Sir.//Horse rental manager Klaus. | We're here on behalf of His Excellency the Duke./Come quietly.//He's gone?!//The place is totally empty, sir./He got away, then. | The sly devil.//He can't have gone very far./After him.
071 K&J: Pant/Pant//Pant/Pant.//! Jo: Master. Klaus: Hic/Aaagh. Dude: This one's got to be Klaus, alright. | Pretty much our biggest catch of the day, that. Klaus: Hold. | Keep your filthy hands off me. Dude: Clam it.
072 Dude: Ungh.//Wh-/Why, you...
073 Dude: It.../It can't be...
074 Jo: Do as I say and you'll live./Step away from my master.
075 Narrator: Late Middle Ages//In the Alpine region.
076 {1st frame}Narrator (+ all the framed stuff): Beyond the mountain range, a short distance away from Deutschland (Germany) and Italy alike | there was a pass. A main artery of the North-South traffic./Holy Roman Empire./AL.PI.NE.RA.N.GE./St. Gotthard pass./It was known as the St. Gotthard pass. Map (rightmost section from top to bottom, right to left): Lithuania./Order of the Teutonic Knights (Prussia)./Kingdom of Poland./Magyar Kingdom (Hungary)./Bulgaria./Serbia./(Middle section, from top to bottom) Germanic states./Bohemian states./Austrian states./Italian states./Papacy./(Left section, from top to bottom, right to left) Kingdom of England./Kingdom of France./Kingdom of Spain.[tn: Good luck sorting all that shit out!]{/1st frame} Narrator: Ever since its excavation | the pass had been controlled by the Alps' residents.//{3rd frame}They were organized in several autonomous states. Map: Alpine region. Framed stuff: Austrian Dukedom./Schwyz./Uri./(on the left) Double-state of Unterwalden (comprised of Obwalden and Nidwalden)./(bottom) St. Gotthard pass. Narrator: The pass-generated trade granted them a substantial income.{/3rd frame}//In the close of the 13th century | the states of Schwyz, Uri and Unterwalden, the three of which held financial interests in the pass formed an alliance./To fight their enemies, and for greater profit.//And thus, the Swiss Confederacy was born.
077 Narrator: Their concern quickly proved justified./Their adversary was a feudal lord | From the Austrian Dukedom of Habsburg.//Duke Leopold's armies occupied the federated lands.//Arrogating their economic interests/crushing any opposition he met.//Such tyranny, however/stirred the embers of rebellion.//The confederate soldiers used their superior knowledge of the land to keep the resistance alive./Their independence was becoming an increasingly likely prospect.
078 Narrator: Confederate land of Uri. | In the wake of the 14th century. Dude: Ah, mister Klaus./It's good to see you unharmed, sir./I feared the worst had happened. Klaus: Good grief | If Johanna hadn't been around/I don't think I would've made it here./She's known as the Lightningstrike Sorceress for a reason./This is the strongest warrior maiden in all of Uri we're talking about.
079 Klaus: The enemy controls our estate/but the gold is secure in the Florentine bank where we left it.//And the gold's precisely what they want./They seek to cut off our movement's financial resources.//Speaking of which | I have a request for you, Johanna./Here's my signet ring./It ascertains the trustworthiness of my transactions./With this ring and a promissory note in hand | you can withdraw enough money to buy our way to freedom.//Beyond the pass, in the city of Lugano lives a friend of us./He'll have the document.//I need you to deliver this.
080 Jo: You would have me leave your side/while you are in so great danger? Klaus: Gather some weapons | and rally our compatriots abroad.//I need you to train warriors/I need you to lead them. Jo: With me gone/who's going to ensure your protection, | my master? Klaus: What if the unthinkable was to happen | because of my absence? Klaus: Johanna... Jo: Please send someone else.//If this turned out | to be the last time I ever saw you/I would Klaus: Johanna.
081 Klaus: You're the one person upon whom we can count./That's what I believe, and so does everyone else.//To get to Lugano | you'll need to travel beyond St. Gotthard pass.//I'm speaking of Wolfsmund. | The Wolf's Maw. Do you understand?//If you can't make it past that place no one else can./There is nobody else I can turn to.//For the independence of our homeland.//In order to reclaim our freedom.//I beg you | Johanna./Go.[tn: Aaaaaaaawww <3!!]
082 Klaus: Are you sure she'll be able to cross the checkpoint this way? Dude: This is forgery, yes. Of that I am aware. | But still, I'm confident enough./This fake laissez passer looks even more genuine than a real one. Klaus: Wait./Look at this. | The document mentions a middle-aged woman. Someone nearing her fifties.[tn: Normally, 50 years old wouldn't be "middle-aged" given the time frame (14th century). More like elderly. Eh, whatever.] Dude: This is the best we could manage./Nevertheless, its owner died before she could make use of it, so... Jo: I know just the way./Please trust me on this. Klaus: Johanna./Will you be alright?
083 Jo: This is where we say goodbye. Klaus: Yes it is. Jo: Please be safe. Klaus: You too, Johanna. | You too.
084 Narrator: In a valley cut into the heart of the mountain range/at the end of the climb up the mountain trail//carved into the surface of the precipice//lay the St Gotthard checkpoint.//The Austrian dukedom appointed a governor there | placing would-be travelers under tight surveillance./On the one hand, this ensured complete control over the levying of customs duties | on the other hand, it allowed them to keep any rebellious elements under close supervision.
085 Narrator: The borders between the occupied Confederation and the other states had been completely blockaded/thus confining the Confederation's citizens.//Travelling to and entry from other states was forbidden | and punishment awaited those who failed to abide the proscription.//The one and only way through | was now the passageway connecting to the Italian states.//Local citizens were not allowed passage through the checkpoint | the door would only open for outsiders.//Out of fear and resentment towards this checkpoint, the Confederates came to refer to it as Wolfsmund:/"The Wolf's Maw".
086 Narrator: Pass' Inn Gal: Mh//Delicious. Today's yet another meal I can be proud of.//Oh | Welcome. Come on in./I hadn't noticed you, I'm sorry.//I've just finished preparing the soup./Assuming you intend to stay here for the night, by all means feel free to also have dinner.
087 Jo: It's been a long time./You seem to be doing well. Gal: ?/Eeerm Jo: Can't you tell? | It's me. Gal: Ah/Aaaah!//....../Sorry | but you are?
088 Gal: Johanna, you're really something./I would never have guessed. | You can be proud.//Going through? | Past the checkpoint?//This is Wolfsmund, we're talking about. | Are you sure?//So many of our comrades | found death at Wolfram's hand. Jo: I'll go./No matter how dangerous the place/for my master wishes it so. Gal: You are so | committed.
089 Gal: If you put it this way | I have little else to add.//You of all people might actually be able to do it./You might be the first.//The seal is fake too? | Impressive./It's indistinguishable from the real thing.//But/this is Wolfram after all. | His methods of investigation are unknowable. Jo: ...... | Indeed....//If only I had an alternative.../in order to avoid the worst. Gal: Uuuh./Mh...
090 Gal: That was a wonderful night./I haven't had such a great time in a while. Dude: Yeah... Same here.//When I'm back in Germany, I'll drop by again. Gal: You promise, yes? I'll be waiting.♥
091 Couple: What now, darling?/This is it. "Wolfsmund'./Come on./We'll be fine.//We've paid the custom duties | and got ourselves a pass./Only the locals are forbidden from going through.//But.../what about the governor? Rumor has it he was sired by the Devil himself. | Who knows what he might be scheming? Guard: Walpurga, pilgrim from Luzern | come in.
092 Wolf: Welcome./Over here, please. Jo: (...... | Him?//This dainty, mild-mannered man | is the gatekeeper of the infamous Wolf's Maw?) Wolf: I am the governor of this checkpoint | Wolfram./Pleased to make your acquaintance.
094 Wolf: A pass issued by our Lord, the Duke of Austria./Yes, yes it does look the part.//This is a fake document | isn't it?
095 Wolf: A well-crafted piece to be sure | but/it still lacks one little detail//Any real pass | will have a needle hole punctured into it, at a specific spot./An extremely tiny hole, you see.//Too bad for you | frau Walpurga, pilgrim from Luzern.//You're under arrest/under charge of clandestine travel.
096 *BAF!!* Soldiers: !//Sto/Stop her.//Ah//Blast it | What's wrong with that old bat?
098 Wolf: What a surprise./I wasn't expecting such a young lady.//What's this? Pig skin | and hair from a horse's mane, perhaps?//Judging from your agility | and your mastery of disguise/you're probably no one's idea of an upstanding citizen, I'd say//Who are you? | How did you come into possession of that counterfeit pass?/You will answer my questions, and trust me I'm in no hurry.
099 Wolf: Oh, yes. I almost forgot. | There is something I also must confess.//That needle hole on the pass which I talked about. | Well, that was a lie./Forgive me.//I can recognize a clandestine traveler | when I see one.//Call it some sort of... intuition, if you will./So I tricked you into revealing the truth, as it were.//Tomorrow I must go pay my respects to His Excellency the Duke. | We shall talk more when I return.
100 Wolf: Your Excellency.//It's me, Wolfram./I humbly answer your summons. Leo: You see to have a great time/making light of my emissaries.//You may have my brother's favour/but you shouldn't abuse it. Make no mistake, | Wolfram. Wolf: I dare not even think of it. | My only wish is to serve.//Please regard my methods/as a testament to my loyalty towards you. Leo: Humph.//Be sure to do as you're told in the future. Serve me faithfully | in a way that doesn't warrant undue suspicion. Wolf: Yes Mein Herr. | Your wish is my command.
101 Leo: This man manages a horse rental trade in Uri. | He's also one of the chiefs of the rebellion.//We're interrogating him about the location of their financial resources./But he persists in keeping silent. Klaus: Hah... Hah... Wolf: He may have sent off someone else/on a mission to move away the money, I presume. Leo: ...... | What was that?/Would you happen to know something? Wolf: I arrested someone at the checkpoint yesterday./A uncannily resourceful young lady. | I gathered there was a great chance she would be part of the conspirators. Leo: Will you/deliver her to me if I give the order? Wolf: Provided you leave her questioning to me. Leo: Incorrigible./You will never learn.
102 Soldiers: Hey. | Quit dozing.//Wh | what is it?//The prisoner's moaning, or something. | Let's check it out.//! Jo: Haa/Haa
103 Jo: My back/it's itching.//Scratch it for me/please. Soldiers: Do-do-do | don't be silly./Like I could just do that. Jo: Quick | I can't/bear it any longer Soldiers: Gulp.//Come on. | Let me take a look.
104 Soldier: Who...//Whoa...
105 Soldier: Haa... | Haa...
107 Soldiers: So I told him back | you couldn't please a woman if your life depended on it.//And if you do. Well, she's a good comedian.//Ouch. | That was mean. Jo: Hah/Hah//Hah/Hah//Hah/Hah.
108 Jo: The other side, at last.../Haa.../Haa...I made it... Soldier: Stay where you are.
109 Soldier: Indeed I see/we cannot afford to let our guard down.//You managed to strangle two of our guards/and break out of your cell.//However/we can't go so far as to kill you//We are to capture you alive./Lest we find ourselves on the receiving end of Herr Wolfram's displeasure.//Close the door.//Do not strike to kill./Hit her with your swords' guards./Aye.
115 Jo: Haa//Haa Soldier: Blast it/You're not going...//anywhere.
116 Jo: (Master//I've made it/past the checkpoint.//I shall//deliver your seal without fail.)
118 Wolf: Jesus.//What do you think you're doing?//Now she's dead./She's of no more use to us this way.//What am I supposed to do/now that my task is no more? Soldier: How do we dispose of this? | Mein Herr? Wolf: Ummm//For now, she'll adorn the front of the gate quite nicely, I suppose./I'll let you handle it.//We did manage to get our hands on a corpse, after all.
119 Gal: Sorry./Please let me through.
120 Dudes: Tell me, boss | I don't believe this is ours?/What is it?//Mh? | Aah.//Well/The innkeeper back at the pass asked me//to deliver this for her/to a certain place.//Where? | Where are we headed?
121 Dudes: Lugano./What? | All the way to Bellinzona? | Why should we?//When such a great lay insists on something | there's no man on Earth who could refuse her...//I was so busy parading like a fool, you see | Made that crazy promise without thinking.//So. | Tell me/in the end, how many times did you get to do the deed?//Mhhh./.......... | Six.//If your wife finds out, things will get ugly./You. | Say a word and you're dead.
122 Gal: (Wolfsmund.)
123 Gal: (Arrogant fortress treading upon the people's resentment//One day/that resentment will swell till it's too great to be trampled underfoot.//Mark my words./The time will come when you are knocked down your throne, defeated.//And that day/that day will come soon.)
124 Narrator: Today at Wolfsmund/One person was executed | and exposed outside the gate. =======Lexicon========= 076 Order of the Teutonic Knights|/b] Simply put, the Teutonic Knights were German crusaders. They conquered and evangelized Prussia, on top of which they assumed administrative control of the land.
Papacy Back in the day, the Catholic Church was an actual country (and a very powerful one, at that), its sway both temporal and spiritual.
Germanic states, Bohemian states... At this point in history, Germany, Italy and so on weren't exactly countries in the proper sense of the term. More like an unholy mess of independent city-states.https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/30313Translation: I Am A Hero Volume 42011-07-03T15:57:14+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comScanlation available from Gantz Waiting Room. Hopefully now I can return to Sakuranbo Syndrome... ============= 002 chapter 35 3 chapter 36 21 chapter 37 39 chapter 38 59 chapter 39 77 chapter 40 95 chapter 41 113 chapter 42 131 chapter 43 149 chapter 44 167 chapter 45 191 chapter 46 209
003 chapter 35
006 =!! =A-are you okay?! =Wait
007 =Whoa!! Whoa!!/Here it comes. =Ow. =Mo-move!!//Get outta the way!! =Shhhh/addap!!
008 =Ooooooow. Quickly, get outta here.//Go away!! =Aft-/after getting your bacon out of the fire?[tn: I haven't read the previous volumes, so I don't know if the translation for that line is accurate.]
009 =Haaaah./Bwahaaah.
010 =Bwooh./Hoooh. =...What is it? =Come on!!/Ge-get away. Be quick about it!!/If they bite you it's over./I'm gonna run for it too, so you just leg it. Now!!
011 =Awwwright. Got trapped by the rope, he did. =...Um, is he alive?
012 =......Well./I don't really know, to be honest...//It started yesterday... Just like that... they just... I mean, those fellas started to attack | I barely managed to run and save my hide... so I've got no idea what's going on.//...But ...if they aren't dead/well, I'd hate that alright.......//I'd hate that...//...Anyway. Better get out of here ASAP.
013 =The moment the rope snaps he'll be coming at us. =......What is it/they are looking for?
014 =Duh?/Hello, didn't you hear me? I just found myself neck deep in it. Didn't even know if I'd make it away so I ain't got no frickin' idea! =...But take a look at his hands.../if he was trying to attack us, wouldn't they be kinda clawed, like this?//His hands don't look like those of an attacker... He's asking for something, more like... =...Well. Erm.../But. You see... their minds are like, no longer there. I mean...
021 chapter 36 =Don't close your eyes.//Ye-Yeah. Just like that./That's it, stay still. Goooood. Very goooood. =Um.......
26 =Uh
027 =...there's... something... out theeeeere
028 Whoa! | Whah whaaaaaaah!!
029 =Get running, get running!!! | Get running!!!!
030 =Hah/Hah | We're boned!!//This is bad news alright!!
031 =What the heck is that thing?/Man, it's scary!! =Hah/hah/Hah/Hah =Hah | Sa-Sae/Sae-chan? | Hah
035 =Aaaaargh. Here it comes./Boy I'm creeped out./Move it move it move it.//Oh shit/oh shit.//Hah/Wha/What now?!
036 =Hah/Hah/Let go of me. =Hah//Hah//Mnuughn.Hah =Hah/Let go =Haaah/Haaaaaah
037 =Hah/It's/It's after me, you see. =Hah/Don//Don't be/silly.//Oooooooooooh. =It | used to be//used | to be my friend. =Hah/Well/then
038 =!!!
039 chapter 37
043 =...Sa/Sae-chan...//Hh?!
044 =Huff/Huff//Gh!!!//Huff!!//Huff!
045 =Huff.//The heck... am I doing?/......That's a crime alright...//Hah//Gh!!
046 =Ow.../!//Hah/Hah
047 =...gone. =We're going to walk quite a bit, so don't forget your running shoes.
048 =Man, I don't like it./Kikuchi's ugly ass lands in a hospital/and we should go see her on our Golden Week why, exactly?!![tn: Golden Week is a national, week-long vacation in Japan (April 29th - May 5th).] =I don't like it either, stupid... It's a tradition in this school. =Has he made his damn point yet? =Beats me. I wannna go to the amusement park. =Have you seen yesterday's episode of S-sute? Nasty, eh? =Yeah | I saw it. =EXCLUSION was like, super-ultra cool.
049 =Sigh... | Sae-san you're so pretty.../with a big bust, and all...
050 =Well, I won't be sticking around much longer. See you. =Give your mom my regards. =You stupid. You ditz. You idiot.../Just die, shit-for-brains.
051 =?!//Sorr... Uh!//......//Eh?//Sorry, I couldn't hear you. What is it you were saying?/Oh, What I'm listening to? The name's RADWIMPS... =Humm.
052 =Anything else? =...Lately, I've been listening to Soutai Riron, 9mm and the like...[tn: Soutai Riron (相対理論)=Theory of Relativity.] =Sigh./Anything else? =Ah, um./Andymori, Kamattechan, Asian Kung-Fu... | Though I don't mind old either. Say, Happy End or Kisugi Takao.[tn: These are real-life Japanese artists. Asian Kung-Fu is responsible (IIRC) for the opening themes for FMA and Naruto, among others.] =...You might love this one. ...Kururi. Rings a bell? =Of course it does. I think they're great./Gosh, I never knew you had such tastes in music, Sae-san.
053 =That's cause among our classmates I don't have many people to discuss music with. =......That so?//......Oh. Speaking of Kururi | I happen to have a record of "Moshi Moshi", from their Indies period. =Yeah? No kidding? It's like, a 1000 copies limited edition. | Man, I've got to hear that!
054 =Now that's nice.//......By the way, every week you leave school early. Why is that? =Oh, well | My mom's in a hospital, so I bring her spare clothes, that sort of thing. =........ =Wheeew. =...Ahem. | Sae...-chan? =Oop. Rain's stopped...
055 =Ah.../A rainbow......
059 chapter 38
060 =Move aside./And step back, while you're at it!
061 =Huff//Huff//Gh
062 =Ggh!! =What do you think you're doing with this? =Whoaah!!/Watch out, it's dangerous!! | What if it explodes, huh?! =Oh no you don't... This is my friend.
063 =Use your eyes!!/That thing's not your friend anymore, damnit. Gotta kill the buggers before they can jump us!!//..../A-alright, alright. I'm not shooting. =....... =Thi-this stuff's like real dangerous.//...Make sure to unload the bullets...
064 =Hah/Hah/Haaaah.//Man.../What a relief...//Never thought pointing a gun at someone.../was nearly that scary...
065 =My shoes.//...Sae-chan. =? | ...What are you doing?
066 =O-okay, if we aren't fighting, we might as well get moving!!/Eeeerrrm//Never asked you your name.../I'm such an idiot. Damnit.//Oh, well. It can wait.
067 =Um/Right.//C'mon, quick. Let's ge =Ah-haa =Hic
069 =Mh/Mh =...Ouch =Mmph =Unh...
070 =....../Ah =ssalll/'issss//ghaaaizzz/whrrryouuu[tn: Very slurred versions of "What's alll this?" "Guys? Where are you?"]
072 =d'fuckwibbbbeeee/gudduhhell/faddasss. uggybishhhh[tn: Don't fuck with me. Go to Hell. Fatass. Ugly bitch.] =....... =Ca-can you stand?
073 =Let's just- get away from here. Now./...While they're still having a fight or whatever. =........Be//Because as a group we never got along so well... =You okay? Are you hurt in any way? Can you run? =Ye-yes.
074 =Come on, quickly. | Let's get as far as we possibly can! =Uh excuse me. =Hah =Hah.//Are they dead? =Hic. =If they're still moving, are they dead?
075 =......../I'd hate to think they aren't...//Cause if they aren't/that makes me a murderer... =Lend it to me, please.
076 =Uh? =I'll use that gun myself.
077 =I/I'll use that gun myself. chapter 39 =Hah/Hah. =Please. =Hah =Lend it to me.
078 =Hah/Hah/Hah.//N-no no no no./Bad bad bad baaad idea!//We-we've gotten all the way here at last. Over here. The exit shouldn't be very far./So let's just leave it at that, okay?!!//You can't go back in there./It's dangerous. =...Are they dead? Or are they still alive?
079 =....../...Well//To-to be honest | I don't know that myself./...But, um... that hanged corpse did move around, it did. A corpse. Moving. =...Yes./...But =...I-I think I'm going bonkers too, but all kinds of c raziness has been going down non-stop since yesterday. | These guys have been after me ever since I fled from Tokyo. =...Those girls/they might still be alive. =Uh?
080 =......Well/about that....... =Maybe it's not too late/We could take them to a hospital... see what can be done. =......//No. | You've seen how utterly feral they are, you can't have missed it!/If you get too close they'll bite you, and you'll become like them. I've seen it happen countless times.//We've been lucky, you and I...
081 =...So/if we just leave them alone/they'll probably bite someone. =.....You're... you're right about that, but....//we're right in the middle of the forest | there's a time for altruism, and it is neither here nor there.//...I mean, we already have our hands full/worrying about ourselves... =Sir
082 =Tell me, sir
083 =You're a hero, aren't you?
085 =...Ye/Yes.
086 =......Alright, alright.//At least I'll go check it out. You just wait for me. =I'm going too. =......If you... ge-get yourself bitten, I'm leaving you behind... Plus I... I'm still 35, you know...[tn: In Japanese, there's a slippage from "boku" to "ore". Both are male pronouns for "I", but the latter is more assertive.] =If I do get bitten just kill me. And at 35, you're almost old enough to be my dad.//......Ah. By the way/I don't even know your name.
087 =Me/I'm Hayakari Horomi. =I... I'm Suzuki Hideo.[tn: Presumably it's been remarked upon in the previous volumes, but the Kanji for "Hideo" can be read as "eiyuu", which is Japanese for... "hero". Oh, and yet another "boku-ore" slippage.]//? | Eeerm, Yadokari? =Hayakari! Ha-ya-ka-ri. It's a pretty common name in Tohoku.[tn: The Northeastmost part of the Honshu island.]
088 =Ah. =Hero.[tn: Take the "mi" off "Hiromi" and it sounds like "hero". The pun for "Hideo" is explained in the previous note.] =Ahaha. That explains a lot.//...Yeah. We'll be fine, then.
089 =...How's your leg? | You gonna be okay? =Ye-Yeah. =...I need to ask you beforehand/what are you gonna do if they attack? =........ | I will shoot them myself.//I'm still a minor...so I'll be fine.//I won't be a burden./Teach me how to use it. =I can't do that. It'd be a crime just to let someone else touch it./And if you screw up a shot, you might even dislodge an articulation.
090 =...I better be the only one/who gets his hands dirty... =....../...What happened in Tokyo? =Shh. =?! =Ngoh. | Nghhee.
091 =Huh/Huh//Huh/Huuuuh.
092 =Huh/Huh.
093 =......Uuugh.//...Wh-what now? They're cannibalizing one another. ...I say we just leave them be. =......
094 =Ha-Hayakari-san?!
095 =Wai-wait a mi... chapter 40
097 =......//Hhhhhhhh =?!
098 =!! =Hah/Hah
099 =I'm sorry!
100 =Phewwww.//!/U-uuhm.
101 =Hah//Hah/Hah//...Now let's take her to the hospital...
102 =Hah/Huff/Hah/Huff =...Erm, do you know of an hospital close by? =In the outdoors school building./Hah =...Well, then/Huff/Doesn't sound too far.
103 =...Um | Can I ask you something? =Uh, yes. =...This girl. This Sa-Sae-san, was it? Do you have any idea what turned her like this? =...Eeerm, back at the building/hah/...our teacher suddenly went berserk, and he bit everyone. =Everyone? ...So/Huff/these girls aren't the only bite victims, then...?/Huff =Sae-chan was bleeding a lot/Hah/so she went to the hospital along with the teacher. =Hospital?
104 =........ =...That makes the hospital a darned bad place to be, then.
105 =......But//I have to try it =N-no. Just no./If they've been bitten, the infection must have spread exponentially.//In | in which case, the hospital and the school are both equally bad ideas. | Others might even be outside as we speak, just like the other two. =Shhh. =Hh!! | Wh-what is it?! =Shhhhhhhhh
106 =...A voice =~~~~~~ No way. I didn't hear anything. =uff/Daaa *creep* *squirm*
107 =Sae-chan... =...Daa/uff//druff/...uff/dru-uff/dudruff | uff =.......Dandruff/My hair is full of it, yes......? =Dandruff?/Uh. Well, I wouldn't know. I haven't been paying much attention. =...Sae-chan wasn't exactly/the person I loved the most on Earth.../Sigh...
108 =I thought one could come to like absolutely everyone, and with that sugar-coated outlook in mind, I'd constantly keep my more inappropriate feelings to myself. =.........
109 =The truth is that I wanted her to die./Would you lend me the gun? I won't cause you any trouble. =Alright, alright./Cover your ears with this. I'll do the shooting.
110 =I'll do it.
112 =......It's heavy, you know.
113 chapter 41 =...Now check inside the gun/make sure it's not loaded. =Bullets, eh? =Yes. In the holes. Do you see any?
114 =...I don't. =Gun muzzle | everything okay!!! =Um, we should get this over with. =No. I told you earlier. If you're not careful about this | you could end up with a dislocated joint. It's dangerous.//There. It's a bit heavy, so don't feel obligated to hold it up. =Oh. Yes.
115 =Now, first.../Uuuumm. Yeah, that'll do... The tree.//Try aiming for that crooked tree over there. =That one? =Yep. That one. =Look with both eyes, and move your finger till it seems to overlap the trunk.//Once that's done, close your right eye. | Saw the tree slipping off? =Yes I did. =Now on the flip side, does it overlap when you close the left? =Yes it does.
116 =Now, what's your dominant arm? =I'm right-handed. =Ah. Then/since your dominant eye and dominant arm happen to be the same, everything's fine. =Gosh./You really know your stuff. That's amazing. =Well, see, the thing is | if your dominant arm and dominant arm are different, you'll never hit anything. =Uh-huh. =Erm, |Well, then. Stand up with your legs spread, at about shoulder breadth.
117 =Now point them this way, without moving them otherwise. =Yes. =...Now/I'm going to load the gun.//Whatever you do, do not touch the trigger. =Uh. Yes.
118 =Now/close the folded portion of the mechanism shut and you'll be able to shoot. =Humph.//Pheeeww. =Never ever touch the trigger, okay? =Okay.
119 =Then, never point it towards people. =Um, yes. =And never touch the trigger until you're ready to sho... =Enough of this sermon. =Uh? Excuse me miss? =Nothing. Please continue. =Alright. Okay, put the butt of the gun to your shoulder. That one... The rubber section around here. Make sure it holds. =It's hurting my breast. =...Ah. No, no no no. You might want to try a little bit higher.
120 =Mhhh./That thing weighs a ton. =Hang in there, we're almost done. =Yes siiiir. =Now tilt your head | get your cheek like this. =Make sure the gunstock is held fast between your shoulder and cheek.
121 =...Good. | Now look at this end and that one with your right eye and shift until they overlap./So. Does it work? Once it does, you're good to go. =Uuuh. =Trial time./Just in case: sometime the shot is delayed, so if the bullets don't come out, wait in position for another 10 seconds.//Fire.
123 =....../You okay? There's quite a bit of recoil. =Um. Yeah... =So hold the gun in position and turn around. =......!
126 =........./At this range, you'll never miss. =......//Mnh.
127 =Glibch/ghibich//Mah//Mah
128 =Sae-chan//I, too, would feel like bullying me... if I were in your stead.
129 =Hh?! =Uh?//?
130 =What is it? =.......Oh crap.
131 chapter 42 =......... =...What? =!
132 =...... The noise from earlier/might be what attracted them all here.//...This is bad./I-if they surround us, we're screwed.//Uh, ahem. Hayakari-san! | We-we're getting out of here. Could you hand me the gun? =...?/What's wrong? =Well, I can hear something drawing closer. | ...because of | that gunshot earlier... They must be gathering here.
133 =Q-quick. Give me the gun. =....../Um, finger's kinda//stuck, for some reason. =Uh?!/Ho-hold on a sec.//Stay as you are. Stay as you are. Don't move.//Sorry, but I'm gonna have to touch your finger, alright? =No. =Well, even then.../don't pull the trigger//Hah/Hah =Hold it. You're getting a bit too close.
137 =Hah/Hah/Hah. =Gi-give me the gun.//We're | we're getting out of here.../Hah/Hah.//Wi | with that... they're likely to come even more numerous now.
138 =Bwoorgh!!/Bwooorgh!!//Hngh.//Come one, Hayakari-san. Let's go!!//It's over now!!
139 =......... =No... =Stop looking!!!
140 =Save the worrying for later!!/Get a move on, run!!//Quick. =...Sa/Sae-chan...
143 =Hah/Hic/Hah =Hic/Ngh =Hah =Hah/Hah =Whe-where are they coming from? =Hah/Hah/Damnit. We're making too much noise, I can't tell.//Hold on a sec. Time out./Let's stop for a bit, okay?
145 =So-sorry.//...A/About what happened: we have no idea who pulled the trigger...
146 =So just... =...What's this?
147 =Duuuuuuuuh?
148 =Whoaaaaaah!!
149 chapter 43
150 =Baaaaaaaaah!!/Bshhh/Bfwuuuh!!
153 =Hh!!
154 =Hah/Hah/Hah/Hah//Hah./...We-made it back...
155 =Pheewwww. =You okay? I know it's hard, but we better escape a little bit farther... =...Um//...Didn't you let go of my hand, back then? =Eh?
156 =Uuuuh?//I-I don't think I have. =...I see./It must have been an unconscious thing, then... =Eh.//...Wai/Hey, not so fast!
158 =Electricity's still there...//No sound at all...
159 =...Better stay away from that truck. They might be around. =...What's the plan, now?
160 =Hu- | ...Huuummm. They're probably still waiting for us back in the forest so... I've got nothing. =We can go anywhere we like, then? =I-I guess so./But that way, it's the amusement park... That's where I came from, and trust me it's a bad idea.//This way, from where we're standing/it looks like a town, but it was on fire yesterday. I believe avoiding largely populated areas is our best bet.//...So what do we do? =What do we do, what do we do...
161 =I haven't got a clue what's been going on since we've been to the school facility./You do seem pretty knowledgeable, Suzuki-san. Aren't you? =I don't know a damn thing. I just found myself dumped here for no apparent reason, just lie you./I'm totally clueless as to what the big deal is. =So you and I are in the same boat. You just found yourself plunged into this situation.../so why have you been ordering me around all this time? =Nah, nah, not at all. Who say I've been ordering you around?!//I am perfectly open to other people's opinions. You want someone who acts all selfish and self-destructive, like she was in some kind of crappy movie? Just follow my lead. =...Are you a man?
162 =Aaaaaaahhhh./There we are.//And you're pulling out the "man" card now why, exactly? | That's cheap, you know that? Cheap. =Back off. =There you have it. | When push comes to shove, expect women to dump the gender equality thing altogether. Soon as things go bad, it all gets blamed on the guys for being... =Hold on a sec. You're like, over 10 years too old to be pulling out that "women" thing, aren't you?//You ought to be a lot more experienced, too. The kind of thing people would rely on, as a general rule. =Well. You see... Being 35 and all/doesn't necessarily mean you know the ways of the world so much better than anyone else.
163 =It's not about how long you've lived!/It's about what you've been doing with all your time, a'right?! =Ah. Hey, um. Sorry!! =Gh...//Gh hh hh hhh. =Uh?
164 =Well, sorry about that./I'm just relieved to see grown-ups can be like that too. =!!!
165 =A car's coming this way! What do we do?! =Do we stop it? What do you think? =...Uh-Ahem. Yeah, the car's running straight enough, so they must be normal humans... I think. =Got it. Let's stop them!
167 =Stay the hell where you are. chapter 44
168 =Oh?!/That's a schoolgirl, alright. I don't know that uniform. =...Um/Please remind me. Is gun ownership allowed at all in Japan? =...No. People don't have them, normally... so it's probaly some kind of airgun. Just a toy.
169 =Hey./You just stopped us, you did. Now's not the time for idle chatting!! =Oh./Yes. Sorry about that! =I ain't talking to you. =Ah. Alright./Excuse me. =Oh. Well, we're being pursued by strange people, you see/would you consider giving us a lift? =Whuuuu | I can't hear yoouuuu.
170 =Ahem/Can you please give us a li... =Whoa whoa, hold on right there. What's the point of a high school girl who don't show a piece of ass?/Take off those trousers and then we'll talk. Seriously.[tn: In Japanese he actually says "jersey", in reference to the track suits commonly worn at school for physical activities, which are very often made out of this fabric.]
171 =Uh. Well, | Looking at me will not provide you with an answer, you know... I mean, ultimately everyone's gotta make their own decisions.
173 =Um, we're really in a bit of a pinch right now.//We really do have a bunch of weirdoes out to get us.//We need to get away fast, before it gets dangerous. Please allow us into your car!! =Gyahahahaha. I can hear you, my lady.
174 =No way around it I guess./You can get in.
175 =Only the girl./The guy stays where he is.//Oh, why you looking so mad?/This is a two seats only car and we're still kind enough to let you in.
176 =Ah.//Ahhhhhh./Yeah. Yeah.//That's right. Sure thing.../Let the girl escape first. It's a priority thing.../Uh-huh. Yup.//Ah. Well, I mean/This isn't a gender equality issue. It's really about priorities.//...Yeah./I'll be alright.
177 =You | You can get where it's relatively safe...//... =C'mon./Get a move on, and come in.
178 =Hayakari-san, step away!!/He's been bitten!!!
179 =Oh. What's this?//What's that shit you're pointing at me?/Don't make me peel a cap. =Just do it, then. Let's see you try!!/Theres are no such things as Glocks in Japan. This is a air gun you're holding!!
180 =What I have is a honest to God shotgun!!/Approved by the National Public Safety Commission. One shot and you're dead!! =So fucking what, bitch?
181 =You gettin' mad over nuthin man./Stoopid. Gyahahaha. =Uh?
190 =Keep quiet. Let's get away as silently as we can!! =!!
191 =Ngh/Ghbrhblm//Nghghargl//... ... chapter 45
192 =Whoa. There they are!!/Run for it!!
193 =Hah =Hic =Hah/Hah/I'm spent./Totally drained. =Just one more little effort!! =Phwah/Phwaaaeeee.
194 =Hah/A bicycle!!/Hah.//No padlock. Thank God./Hah/Hah. =Hah/Wai-wait a minute. | Stealing a bike pretty much qualifies as a crime./Hah =Tsk. =Hey. What do you mean, "Tsk"? =I didn't say anything.
195 =...You and I/are both murderers, aren't we? =.......... =Let's go.
196 =...Ah/On the back, then? =...Eh?/Oh. Sorry, but I can't exactly get on the saddle with you./Oh, what is it? You think the guy's got to do the pedaling, maybe? Of course, when you factor in physical strength... =Alright./I get it. Just hold on to me.
197 =!!//Whoa. Here they come here they come here they come!!/Get pedaling!! Get pedaling that bike nooooow!! =I don't need you telling me!!/Waaah. Wait a minute | You weigh like a ton. What have you been eating? =Just keep pedaling!!
198 =Someone help meeee./Nooooo./What the. Stay away from me, I say. Someone pleaaaaaase.//Yaaaaaaah
199 =Wait. That's my breast you're grabbing! =Uh? | Whoa. Sorry, I didn't mean that. =Ahem. | Be nice and just hold on to hy hip. =Ah. Right... Excuse me.//Hh!!
201 =Ha-Hayakari-san, we can't run in the street. Too hazardous. Try to find some narrow alleyway to get in!! =Can't do that. If it turns out to be a dead end we're done for!! =Uh? =What?! =Ahead. Up ahead!!
202 =It's right in front of us. What do we do? =Awwright!!//Cover your hear, or you're gonna lose ean eardrum!!
203 =Gh/Hic/Whoa
206 =Uh, ahem. | We can swap places, maybe? =I'm fine!!
207 =The rope, mom. Bring the frickin' rope! Where'd she get all that strength?! =Kaori-chan, what happened to you...? =Don't just stand there, mom. Call an ambulance and be quick about it!! =Daddy, I wanna pee. =Damn it. =...Hey, how much longer do you intend to stay on that bridge? =Did you say something?
208 =...I feel like laughing, for some reason. =...Me too.
209 =Hah/Hah/Hah/Hah chapter 46 =Ngh
210 =Hah//Hah =You can't show your face. Don't!!
211 =Hah//Hah//Hah =Ahem. Hum. Where are we headed? =Eh? | No idea. =Wait up. Let's get some rest for now. =Word.
212 =Hah/Hah/Hah//Haa/Haa/Haa.
213 =I'll go buy us someting to drink. =Okay. I don't have an awful lot of ￥2.000 coins left...//Phewwww.
214 =Our network is currently unavailable. Please try again in a few... =Oh. A phone./How's the connection? =I tried calling my mom and my boyfriend, but communications are too scrambled... =I see.../Hey. Did you say boyfriend?!
215 =Aaaahh. Sure. Makes sense. Here. Care for a drink? No? =Oh. Yes please. =I'll open that for you.
216 =Ah. | Suzuki san. Anyone you'd like to call? A girlfriend, maybe?/Here. Go ahead. =Uh. Eeeerm. Yeah, maybe I should do that.
217 =Low battery...
218 =Hey. So you do have a girlfriend. =Eh?/Uuuuuuh. =How is she? =......Well, she was the kind of girl who'd cry when her favorite actors showed up on TV... =...Was? =......Hey.//TV! Hayakari-san, does your cell phone come with 1 SEG?[tn: "Terrestrial Digital Television Broadcasting." Just like the name implies, it's a network in Japan people watch Tv on their mobile phones.]
219 =Yeah, I think I can use it to watch TV. =Yep. We've got a picture! =The heads of every country, along with W.H.O are currently laying out the plans for a joint effort...[tn: W.H.O, as in "World Health Organization".] =Tu-turn up the volume!
220 =A specimen has been sent to NIID, and confirmation should follow shortly. But before that, a word about the disease and its symptoms. Up until the outbreak,[tn: NIID=National Institute of Infectious Diseases.]
221 =the infectees tend to keep to themselves. An investigation is ongoing, but in many cases, fevers, nausea and the like later give way to temporary, multiple organ dysfunction, and from this point on[tn: The subtitles basically share the same content as the bubbles.]
222 =they become murderous and violent, attempting to bite any and all in the vicinity. Um, the trajectory of the infection is still being investigated, but/uuuuh, many occurrences exist of the virus infesting the wounds of those bitten by sufferers of the aforementioned symptoms. People stricken by this affliction see their judgment clouded. Therefore, caution dicates that contact with them is best avoided.//We entreat you to remain stationed at home as much as feasible. As for the countermeasures against the disease, an inquiry has begun as we speak, covering the infectees' behavioral patterns/as well as various manifestations of the disease, in a joint effort from every municipality and health care center. Furthermore, the Ministry of Health has dispatched a supervisor to every health care center, for the purpose of investigation and information-gathering.[tn: Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare.]
223 =For those who've already been in extensive contact with sufferers and infectees, uuuuh, which is to say those who have been bitten, most medical institutions are currently experiencing great disorder. Before requesting admission,/quickly have yourself checked up at the nearest consultation center, and refrain from going outside. Citizens are encouraged to practice regular handwashing and coughing etiquette,[tn: "Coughing etiquette" involves wearing masks and quickly disposing of used tissues during flu epidemics, in an effort to limit the spread of the infection.]//Along with the observation of such personal anti-infection measures as the avoidance of crowded areas, should anyone come up with reliable information... | What?//The disease has a name? ...Very well.
224 =Multiple Organ Dysfunction
225 =cum ASPD: Antisocial Personality Disorder.[tn: What the FUCK?!! Now that was useful! :hahaha:]
226 =What's that supposed to mean, | that we're just gonna die eventually?! Bridge: New pedestrian bridge. =Erm, let's just end the interview.../Why is the Ministry holding an interview at all? What's wrong with them at the Residence?[tn: The Official Residence.] | Shouldn't they be proclaiming a state of emergency right now?/Well, with the investigation still ongoing and all.../Wait a minute. What's going on exactly?/Ending interview. =What are they talking about? =Beats me...https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/29592Translation: Shingeki no Kyojin Volume 32011-05-15T14:16:32+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comHello, boys and girls! It's been a while! I'm back and I brought some goodies with me. Introducing the 3rd volume of the famed manga Shingeki no Kyojin for your entertainment.
======Scanlated release available from GWR========== ===============Enjoy================= 004 THE WORLD OF "TITANS"
Eren Jaeger. Enamored with the world beyond the walls, he aims to enter the Scouting Legion. Presumably swallowed by a Titan, traces of his presence have nevertheless been picked up from inside.
Mikasa Ackerman. Graduates as the top student from the military academy. Witnesses the demise of her own parents firsthand. Brought up with Eren ever since, she doggedly insists on protecting him.
Armin Arlelt. A childhood friend of Eren and Mikasa's. Perceives himself as a weakling whom they've had to protect since childhood.
Grisha Jaeger. A doctor, and Eren's father. Has been missing since the Titans' previous attack 5 years ago.
100 years ago, humanity built three reinforced walls, over 50m high each, therefore securing an area where they could live peacefully, away from the Titans. But 5 years ago, a Colossal Titan even taller than the outer wall was high appeared suddenly. The Titans broke through the rampart and swarmed the outer area in large numbers, and humanity relinquished its outermost territory as a result. As of now, human activity has been restricted to the confines of the second wall (Wall Rose).
005 They prey upon humans. Their intelligence is limited, and next to nothing is known of their way of life aside from their man-eating habits. They range from around 3 to 15 meters tall. Therefore, they have never been able to advance past the walls the humans have built. But one day, a "Colossal Titan" appeared, which was both intelligent and large enough to go beyond the 50 meters high wall.
007 Special chapter - Lance Corporal Levi. Caption: Over a century ago, humanity had to contend with imminent destruction/at the hands of its "natural enemy". Bottom note: This is a work of fiction. Any resemblance with real life events, people or organizations is purely coincidental. Blah, blah, blah...
010 Narrator: The surviving humans built a threefold gigantic rampart/therefore achieving a hundred years of peace.//But 5 years ago...... that very same peace came to an end.
011 Narrator: A colossal Titan smashed open the gate/and humanity was ravaged again, as the Titans unleashed upon it their century-old hunger.//The humans relinquished their outermost wall, sustaining the loss of 20% of their population, along with that of one third of their territory./Their living space now restricted to the confines of the two remaining walls.//But at the same time... humanity's eyes were now opened. Eren: How dare they. That was my mother...//I will wipe them out!!//Erase them from this world.../every last one of them!!
012 Narrator: And 5 years later... the Scouting Legion undertook a sally outside the walls, fearless of the Titans./Human and financial resources were invested into them. Along with hope. People: Here they come!!/The Scouting Legion's main force is here!!//Chief Elvin!!/Please kick some Titan ass for us!! Eren: Hey... Look!//This is humanity's most powerful soldier. Lance Corporal Levi./As strong by himself as an entire brigade!![tn: Levi is alternatively called ("heichou" (兵長) and "heishichou" (兵士長), which are both ranks in the Japanese military, somewhere around Private First-Class and (Lance) Corporal. From what I understand, he is not quite either.] Riv: .....
013: Somebody please shut up these goddamned brats...... Gal: Good thing those wide-eyed kids don't know what a cleanliness freak you are... They'd be in for a rude awakening... Voice: Open up!! The land past this gate is Titan territory./Let us recapture the ground we lost to them 5 years ago!! Narrator: The members of the Scouting Legion who are entrusted with this mission represent the accumulation of humanity's knowledge and wisdom.//The Scouting Legion's survival rate increased dramatically due to some strategic adjustments/but the detachments sent into Titan territory still sustained over 30%'s worth of losses every time.
014 Narrator: Such is the gap between the power of humanity and that of the Titans.
015 Dude: Even now....../Haah/You'll see.../Haah.//Even now... The human race....... still has what it takes to destroy you......Haah/Haah/Haah./The last ones standing... will be us humans......//You scumbags.../mark my words...//Corporal Levi will find you. And...
017 Riv: (A single one on the right......//A couple on the left......) Petra: Corporal, sir!! I've gathered the reinforcements!! Riv: Petra! You take care of the soldiers down there!/T ake all the remaining men and help them with the Titan on the right!! Petra: Eh......?! Riv: As for the right side, I will sort things out myself!//You look so friggin' silly......
018 Riv: Every last one of you...
019 Riv: Whoopsie...//If only you would quit squirming....../I'm gonna make ground meat out of you...//and I can't do that properly if you don't stay put......
020 Riv: !!/Fu...//Bloody hell, this is disgusting.
021 Riv: Hey there...//Petra. What's wrong with this one?! Petra: Corporal......//He's bleeding......./And there's no stopping it. Riv: ...... Dude: Cor... poral....... Riv: !/......What? Dude: Did I... contribute... to the human cause...?/Or did I die... pointlessly... without even... making a difference....?
022 Riv: You've done more than enough already. For now....... and for the times to come./I will take up your will. It shall give me strength.//I will eradicate the Titans!!/Even if it's the last thing I do. You have my word!! Petra: ....../C... Corporal...//He is... gone... Riv: ......//Did he hear everything I had to say...? Petra: Yes... I'm sure he did, sir.
023 Petra: Look at him.../He seems to be resting so peacefully. Riv: ....../Fine, then...//...... Dude: Levi! We're falling back. Riv: ......?!/Falling back...?!//Aren't we gonna see this to the end?/Or did my men die for nothing? Give me one reason to agree. Dude: The Titans have all started to move north, towards the city. Petra&Riv: ?!! Dude: The exact same thing happened 5 years ago. There's gotta be something going on in town./The wall......
024 Dude: Chances are the Titans managed to destroy it.
025 7. The Scouting Legion nowadays. Frame: Information currently available for public disclosure.
The Scouting Legion primarily handles out-of-walls exploration, but their work differs from what it used to be before the fall of Wall Maria. It now involves the preparations for the impending start of the second campaign for the recovery of Wall Maria. As the army progresses towards the Shiganshina district where the wall was breached, the Scouting Legion brings supplies to the ruined towns and villages found along the way, thus preparing the way for the battalion's advance.
027 Eren: (Fuck it...//Fuck...) Chapter 10 - What Happened to the Left Arm
029 Eren: Unh...//Aaaaaaah...?!
030 Eren: ......../Things were......//..../(not meant to be this way...//I am not the one I used to be 5 years ago.../I've been training like hell.../I've been thinking over and over//about how I'd get the better of them./How they would no longer take everything from me...)
031 Snack: Mama.../I'm hot....../I'm so hot...//~~~/~~ Eren: (Why has it come to this...?//Why do I keep having it all stripped away from me? ......Damn it...... It's all over now...//My life...//My dreams...)
032 Eren: ......I haven't become any stronger. I merely persuaded myself that I had... I... I haven't changed at all./Why am I still so weak?//Uh....../........//Fuck it...//Fuck it!!
033 Eren: I... not.../giving up...//I'll erase them from this world.//Kill them all.../to the last.//...Up close...//and personal...
037 * AAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRHHHH *
040 Eren: (I will wipe you out.../Erase you from this world//Kill you all...)
041 Eren: (To the last......)
042 (Again...//Kill again.../I wanna kill more.//More.../Heaps of them.)
047 Mika: ...... ...Eren!! Eren: .......?! Armin: Eren! You can move about alright, can you? Are you fully conscious?//Tell me everything. Talk to me. We're bound to figure it out. Eren: Armin... ......?! Team: Hey... You heard that...? Eren: ?! Team: He was like: "I'm gonna kill 'em dead".../Yeah... We heard him alright... He was talking about us.
048 Team: He intends to kill and eat us... Eren: ...?! ...Wait.../(What are they talking about...?)/How come...//they are surrounding us three... and pointing their swords at us?/Last time I checked those were meant to kill Titans...//Why...//are they looking at me like that...?!//No way... What I just saw//that... that was a dream, right?/I still got my arm attached.
049 Eren: What the.......? Dude: Trainee Eren!!/You have come to your senses, I see!//The behavior you three exhibit makes you look like traitors to humanity!!//Therefore, I'm going to have to decide how we should dispose of your lives!!//Try to pull any trick or to leave that spot//and you'll be eating explosives./We'll shoot without hesitation!!
050 Eren: ...Huh? Dude: I'll go straight to the point.//What are you really?//Human?/Or Titan?
051 Eren: (What kind of question is that?/Why are they glaring at me like that...?//It's as if.../they were looking at some kind of freak.//I'm a freak, then? Is that what you mean?)/I.../I fail to understand the meaning of your question, sir! Dude: ......
052 Dude: Are you playing dumb with me?! Goddamn freak!!/Come on, just try it again!! We'll fucking dust you!! On the spot!! You won't even have the time to assume your true form!!//Lots of people saw what happened!!//They were right there, watching you coming out of that Titan!!//We humans are facing an invasion of your monstrous kind into Wall Rose!!/It doesn't matter if you number among the trainees sanctioned by the king himself. It is perfectly suitable to swiftly eliminate any threat!! In this, I know I'm right!!
053 Dude: That freakishly strong Titan who destroyed Wall Maria 5 years ago might show up again any time, now!!/Our very existence, that of the human race is at stake!! We cannot afford to fail as we did back then!!//Understand?! We have no more time or soldiers to spare on your account!!//No room for hesitation. I'll have you blown to Kingdom Come!! Gal: Our defensive strategy is a clear one.//I strongly doubt we'll get any worthwhile information out of him, sir... As you said/it's a waste of our time and forces. Dude: If we attack now, we can take him down easily!/Let's pulverize him while he's still assuming a human form!!
054 Dude: ?! Mika: My specialty//involves flesh.../and the lacerating thereof.//You just draw close enough, and I'll be happy to demonstrate./Should anyone wish to experience my technique... by all means, feel free to come this way. Guy: Captain... This is Mikasa Ackerman./Assigned to the Rear Guard with the rest of us elite soldiers.
055 Guy: She's as good by herself as a hundred ordinary soldiers... If we lose her/it will hurt the human forces greatly. Dude: .....! Eren: Hey... What are you guys doing...?/What are you all doing here?! Armin: Mikasa... What are you trying to accomplish, fighting humans?/I say, let's flee somewhere within the confines of the wall... Mika: I don't care whom I have to fight//I will not allow Eren to get killed./That's all I'm saying. Armin: We can talk this over!/Anyone... Anyone would get scared out of their wits when faced with a situation that they don't understand... Eren: .....//(So I'm the only one who doesn't believe I'm a Titan, that's it...?!/Damn it... I don't have the faintest memory of how I ended up here... I feel so numb I can't even stand... And if they don't like what I have to say, I'm a dead man... Me? Dying by human hands? That's ridiculous...)
056 Eren: (First things first... What did he say again...?/That I came out from inside a Titan? What's he talking about?! What the hell does that mean?!//...If all that stuff was more than just a dream.../That means... the part of my arm where the clothing's missing has grown back?! Just like...//Just like it would for a Titan......) Dude: I'll ask again!!/What are you really?! Eren: (!!... Okay... I can't screw up on that answer.)/...I.../I am...!!/(I'm not the only one who'd die...!!//...That's right./I am just like you and I've always been)//I'm human.
057 Dude: ...I see...//Please don't resent us for this...//We have no other choice...//You see, no man has ever been in a position//to see the evil in their own hearts... Eren: (What the hell am I doing...?//I merely said what I hoped to be true...)
058 Mika: Eren! Armin! Up the wall, let's flee!! Eren: That's enough! Don't mind me!!//You guys get away from me!! Mika: ...?! Armin: This is bad... At this rate Mika: Up there too...?! Armin: Ple... Please listen!! We'll tell you everything we know about the Titans!! Eren: (This isn't happening........//It can't be...)
059 Eren: (...?!) Grisha: Eren......//When I get back... There's that room in the basement, which I've always kept secret.../Well, I'll show it to you.
060 Grisha: Eren... See this key...?/Be sure to keep it on your person at all times...//And whenever you see it/remember...
061 Grisha: It is indispensable that you go to that basement...//With this injection, you will experience losses of memory.//That's why I cannot explain anything right now.../But someday, when you go to the basement, you'll find out the truth... The journey will be a bitter and harsh one
062 Grisha: But you must reconquer Wall Maria and reach that basement.../The "power" ought to prove useful then.//As for the way to use it, their memories should teach you what you need to know...
063 Grisha: If you wish to protect Mikasa and Armin...//You must embrace this power...
064 Grisha: and become its master.
069 Dude: Hic...!!
070-071 People: WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH[/end
072 The Titans swarm in, seeking out living flesh.../Volume 01: OVER 150.000 copies! SHINGEKI NO KYOJIN. Chapter 11 - Response.
073 Han: It's holding fast to those harpoons alright./Creating a defensive flesh wall out of the Titans themselves was the Technological squad's idea...//Still, we can't afford to let our guard down./Should anything happen, however improbable, we must be able to handle it smoothly./The Titans might force their way through./Or a Colossal Titan could show up out of nowhere.//The edge of this wall is no more no less than the front line of the battle between them and the human race...//...../What's wrong? Dude: ...Well//Our mission is proceeding without a hitch.../but...I'm still worried about our companions assigned to the vanguard, sir.
074 Han: Yeah...//As of right now the less we know, the better.../We must concentrate solely on the ambush, and nothing else. Just like we first did during training... Dude: I understand the three kids who escaped with you 5 years ago have joined the military as trainees, Captain Hannes./They're on front line duty too...[tn: From what I've been told, "Hannes" is the proper spelling, not "Hanneth" as I wrote it initially. Blame my faulty (nigh-inexistant would be more like it) German.] Han: Yeah...//......... Dude: ...My apologies, sir.../I talk too much... Han: It's alright. Dude: Pardon...? Han: They're tough kids./Each one of them has a little something to help them survive.
075 Han: Advanced combat skills for the first one./Great mental fortitude for the second./And the third one can count on his outstanding intelligence...//They're doing fine. They're alive.../I'm sure of it...
076 Dude: Trainees!!/Equip yourselves, get in team formations and await orders!! Conny: ~~/~~//And that's how we managed to get our hands on some gas... Gal: Oh my God...//So sorry... To think I'd volunteered so many times to help supplying everyone... Freckles: After all the trouble we went through to get that gas.../Now everyone and their mom knows about it! I mean, someone right here just couldn't keep his damn mouth shut...
077 Gal: S... So the people that aren't here with us right now are all... Freckles: ...... Conny: ...Yeah. Freckles: Really? Even Mikasa? THE Mikasa? Conny: Mh?//Erm... I thought Mikasa was merely lagging behind, like Jean and the others, but well.../Hey, Jean... Is she wounded or something? Jean: ......//That's confidential stuff... We're forbidden to tell.//Though I'm no so sure how well that whole secrecy thing will work out...
078 Conny: Confidential? Freckles: What's that about? Jean: It's not the kind of thing you can keep under wraps.../I expect before long, all of humanity will know...//...Assuming there's still a human race to speak of...//Uuuuh...//Marco... I... I'm totally worthless.../Worthless...//I saw my comrades devoured. ...... Right in front of me. They couldn't fight the Titans...//My friends were eaten alive... But I didn't feel even the slightest hint of sadness or hate...//I was just... thankful... from the bottom of my heart... that it wasn't me...
079 Jean: But... Next time it's gonna be my turn.../Now I understand... what our job is all about...//Truth is...//We're meant to fight against the Titans/Again and again. And again, until we get devoured.//If I'm gonna be eaten alive...!!/It might as well happen now!! Marco: Stop it!!//Get a grip, man!! You're not the only one who's scared./Everybody else is terrorized, even as they fight...//Take a look at Sasha!! Sasha: !! Marco: Even after what happened, she's still as splendid a warrior as ever! Sasha: Bwaaaaah. Marco: !! Sasha: Excuse me... It's about my stomach...!! I'm hurting.../Can you please count me among the wounded...?! Jean: ...//It's over... We're doomed!! Marco: Don't!!
080 Jean: A cannon?! Team: Why are they firing only one shot?/Hey?!/That came from inside the wall!!//Did they breach through the flood gate?!/They can't have. It's one of the sturdiest position we've got... Surely that was just a stray projectile.//Even then... What's with all that smoke?!/Is hat Titan vapor?! No way!//......!!
081 Team: ?!/Reiner?!//......//Hey?!/Guys!!
082 Reiner: ....../What the hell?
085 Eren: ........?!/......?!/Rraaaaaaaah.
086 Eren: Haah.//Humph!!//Haah/Haah.//Such heat.../What the heck is this......?
087 Armin: ...I remember hearing the cannon shot.../After that, there was that terrible noise, and that shock.//It's so hot...!!/And what are we doing inside this gigantic skeleton?! Mika: It's Eren... He protected us.../That's all we need to know for now. Eren: Hey?!/You guys alright...?! Mika: ..... Armin: Eren?!//What is thi Eren: No idea!!/...But it's gonna evaporate any minute!! Just like a Titan corpse would. We need to step away!!
088 Eren: Perhaps they're still assessing the situation... Or maybe they're a bit less on edge.../Them soldiers can't see what it is we're up to for now, but eventually......//They'll likely start attacking again.../I seriously doubt they'll be inclined to listen to me after what they just saw.//I just remembered one thing, though... Armin: ...?! Eren: The basement./The basement back home!! My old man told me everything would make sense once I went there......//......Whatever it is I've become, he's also the one responsible for it.../If I go, I'll probably find out the truth about the Titans as well.
089 Eren: Damn it!! Mika: Eren?! Eren: If he knew such a thing, why hide it...?//Thousands of men from the Scouting Legion died for that information and the hope it represents for humanity.../And it was stashed away in our basement all along?! ...What was he thinking...?!!//And while we're at it, where did he vanish to 5 years ago? Why did he leave us? To do what? Mika: Eren!/We have other matters requiring our attention at the moment. Eren: ! ... Aah. Right.
090 Eren: I'm getting out of here. Armin: Where to?/And how? Eren: For now, anywhere will do./From there, I'll just get past the wall and go for the basement...//I just need to turn into a Titan once again...
091 Armin: ...../For real? Can you really do that?! Eren: I don't know how I'm doing it myself. ......But I believe I can./Just like I don't know how I make my arm move, but am able to do so anyway......//That skeleton thing came to me unconsciously. I just wanted to protect us against the cannon./Which is why it was rather limited in what it could do, and decayed away so quickly. Armin: (Could Eren be a Titan...? Or did he just conjure up a Titan to manipulate?) Eren: Haah. Armin: (He probably doesn't even know himself.) Eren: This time I'll go for something with a lot more clout.../Haah.//A 15-meters class, just like the one I used to kick Titan ass!/Haah.
092 Mika: Eren! You've got a nosebleed... Armin: You look terribly sick, too. And you're breathing heavily.../You're not at all healthy, that much is obvious...! Eren: It doesn’t matter how bad a shape I'm in right now... Anyway/I got a couple ideas.//If you quit trying to protect me... you might be able to get away with your lives./I've caused you a metric ton of trouble already, but from now on I'll be playing solo. Armin: ......?!/You can't...!! Mika: ....../Eren.....
093 Mika: I'm coming too. Eren: No you're not. You're staying behind. Mika: If I can't keep up you needn't worry about me./But I needn't take orders from you either. Eren: I said cut the crap, you hear me...? I'm not your little brother nor your kid...
094 Armin: (The soldiers aren't going to engage us in close combat it seems./If they were, Mikasa would have picked up on it faster than you can say "psychic".//Should take them another 20 seconds at the shortest to reload the cannon.../I expect Eren will have made his move and left the place by then...)
095 Armin: (Why am I remembering that stuff now of all times...?/Because this is the end of us, perhaps...?//Ultimately...... I've been nothing/nothing but a coward, till the very end...)
096 Armin: I've lost count of the number of times they've saved me./Yet I haven't returned the favor even once......//How can I call myself an equal and a friend in such conditions?/How could I possibly say I want to accompany them...? I'm not even sure I could keep up...)
097 Armin: (Now.../It's over.../The three of us have been together/for the last time......)
098 Mika: Eren! I Eren: Mikasa, wait a sec.//I said I had two ideas, remember...?/I'd come up with this as a last resort, and I wanted to let you know about it. As food for thought, if you will./What we'll do next is for Armin to decide. Armin: Excuse me......?[tn: This is Japanese for "WTF?!!", LOL. :hahaha:] Eren: Even I can tell how unrealistic my plan sounds./This Titan's power I have would be a most useful tool into the army's hands./This is gonna sound crazy...
099 Eren: But if you can convince the military that I'm no threat to them/then I'll trust you on this, and that's what we'll do.//If you think you can't pull it off/I'll go with the initial plan.//You've got 15 seconds left to make up your mind.//Can you do it?/Or not?/Whatever you say I shall heed your advice.
100 Armin: ...Eren/why would you entrust me with such a crucial choice? Eren: You're good at making the good call when things go south, right?/I thought I'd rely on that. Armin: When did I ever do such a thing? Eren: It's been a solid 5 years./So many things happened since, eh?//If you hadn't called upon Hannes-san/Mikasa and I would've become Titan food by now. We'd be dead.
101 Mika: Armin...//If you have anything in mind...//I'll trust you judgment as well. Armin: (It was me/all along)
102 Armin: (I was the one convincing myself... that I was powerless./That I was a burden.//They never thought such a thing/not for a second.)
103 Armin: (As for how persuasive I've ever been beyond this...//Eren and Mikasa have entrusted me with their lives.../That means...//I am the one person) Eren: Armin. Armin: they trust above anybody else...)
104 Armin: I'll win them over or die trying!!/You guys try to look as unthreatening as you possibly can!
105 Team: ...?! Armin: (Eren's case was pretty much closed the moment he turned into a Titan to fight the others...//And my mind's still an unholy mess... ......No matter./I'll pull this off! I'll make it up as I go along if I have to! Dude: Stop right there!!/Scum!! Armin: He isn't humankind's enemy, sir./We're willing to yield all the information we've garnered regarding the Titans!! Dude: Quit pleading for your life, we won't hear it!/You've just revealed your true colors right in front of us but you're still talking? Now that's rich!
106 Dude: If you're trying to say he's not a Titan, show me the proof!!/Failing that, we will just eliminate the threat that he represents!! Armin: There's no need for proof!//(That's right.../Who needs proof?!!)//It was never about what we should acknowledge him as in the first place! Dude: Excuse me?! Armin: I understand that many people saw what happened!/Then they must have seen him fighting against the Titans as well!!/And they must have seen the Titans swarming around him just as clearly. Team: !!
107 Armin: That means those Titans regarded him the same way they consider us humans: as food!!/No matter how we try to slice it, that much is undeniable! Dude: ...!! Team: True enough. He's right.../That dude might actually be on our side...
108 Dude: We're going to attack. Get in position!!/Don't get ensnared into their traps, no matter how clever they are!!//Their ways are alien to us and have always been!! Armin: Wha!! Dude: I wouldn't put it past them to be able to turn into humans!!//We shan't let them have their way with us any longer!! Mika: ......!! Armin: (No. God no... I can't think straight anymore...//......../The fear... That's all I have in mind right now!)//...... Eren.../Mikasa...
109 Armin: I was, I am, and I remain a soldier. Sworn to dedicate my heart and soul to the restoration of humankind!!/I have to greater ambition than to give up my life should it help that cause!!
110 Armin: Let us add that "Titan power" of his to our own remaining forces!!//We might even be able to reconquer the town that way!!//For the human race's greatest glory!! I shall use what little time remains till I go to my grave.../to advocate the strategic advantage that he represents!! Dude: (Let them beg for their life all they want./My job is to obey the rules.../Lawbreakers are to be eliminated.) Pix: That's enough.//Brittle as a twig, just as you've always been./Didn't you see how beautiful a salute that was?
111 Dude: Commander Pixis...!! Pix: I barely arrived here, but I believe I'm catching on fast enough.//You take care of spearheading the reinforcements.//As for me...//Something tells me that I would do well Caption: Is this encounter a turn for the best? Or the worst?! Pix: to listen to what those three have to say.[/end
113 Narrator: The Scouting Legion reported that the Titans would show up from the South./Trost district./Shiganshina district./More precisely, in the town we lived in back in the day: the Shiganshina district, south of Wall Maria... The rampart that was breached by the Titans...//Which makes the Trost district the likeliest target of the following attack, as it is located closest to where Shiganshina used to be.//Dot Pixis... Highest ranked administrator of the southern region, which includes Trost./A man given full authority regarding the defense of humanity's key district.
114 Narrator: Also well-known for his natural eccentricity. Pix: ....../I guess I'll never find one...//I wouldn't mind being eaten by one of those Titans if she happened to be a stunning beauty... Chapter 12 - Icon.
115 Dude: (What is the commander thinking?/Up there of all places with those freaks. Without so much as one bodyguard...) Guy: Captain, sir! The squadron is assembled. Dude: Ah, right... Good job...//......
116 Pix: I see.../Going into that basement would answer all of your questions... Eren: Yes... Pix: ...... Eren: .../Sir. Do you believe me? Pix: For now, I'll keep in mind everything for which you can't provide any positive proof by yourself./I believe that is the best course of action.//However.../Provided you intend to obtain material that could make sense out of this whole mess/I shall personally see to your protection and that of your friends.
117 Pix: Trainee Armin/...was it? Armin: Sir!! Pix: You mentioned something earlier about how using some manner of "Titan's power" might enable us to recapture the town, I believe.//Did you really mean that?/Or was it just some desperate plea for your life? Armin: It was...//....../It was both.
118 Armin: What I meant back then/Is that an Eren-turned-Titan could carry that large rock all the way to the destroyed gate in order to block it./Just a simplistic idea I came up with./I wanted to believe that Eren's power could help us disentangle the situation...//Of course, I really, really wanted to avoid execution, but...
119 Armin: ?! Pix: Trainee Eren...//Can you close up that hole?
120 Eren: ......//I'll see to it, sir!/No matter what...!!
121 Pix: Well said!/Spoken like a real man!!//Call in the staff officers!!/We need to discuss strategy!! Armin: Uh......?!/No way.../This is crazy...!//It's just some over-optimistic, poorly thought-out plan I came up with.../He can't just go along with it... Eren: I agree, but presumably there's a crucial matter that needs to be considered before we so much as think of carrying out the plan...//Commander Pixis is well-aware of the situation.//The Titans aren't our only enemies. Armin: Uh...
122 Pix: We're racing against time.//Move out/young soldiers.
123 People: A plan to recapture Trost?!/As in, right away?!/They've gotta be kidding! We can't close up that hole in the gate. We don't have the technology...!//What is the top brass thinking?! If we enter the Trost district again, we'll just die pointlessly!/Since we can't repair the hole... all we could do is die defending Wall Rose.../Damn it... What are they? Glory hounds...? Daz: Again...?/We're going back to Hell again?//...No!! I don't wanna die!!/I wanna see my family please!! Dude: Daz!! Watch it, man. You're too loud!!
124 Bloke: You there!!/I heard that!!//You want walk away from your assigned duty, huh?! Do you...? Daz: Yes sir. I do!!/This is nothing short of mass suicide, and it will avail us nothing. There is no point. Bloke: What do you make of humanity... what do you make of the rules...?/I'd be well within my rights to have you executed on the spot. Daz: ...Fine..... People: !! Daz: That's a hundred times better than ending up as Titan food... People: Hey... Did you hear that...?/Hardly surprising, given the situation.
125 Gals: Say... I wish someone would rebel here as well.../....../Me too... I wanna choose the way I go down, at least... Dude: Hey, you... Gal: !! Ah......//I-I was only joking... Dude: Do it! Gal: Come again?! Dude: Make as much noise as possible. With as many people as you can!!//There is much discontent within the ranks of the Stationary Troops./I'll take advantage of the commotion to get away. Guy: Get away? Where to? Dude: I will go to my daughter./The gate here is gonna go down anyway.
126 Pix: It is said that before the land fell under Titan control/humanity continually tore itself apart over differences in race or principles.//That's when someone spoke thusly:/What if a mighty enemy appeared that happened not to be human? Men would probably unite, and stop fighting amongst themselves./What do you think? Eren: I did hear about that folk tale.../but.../that's an extremely optimistic outlook, sir.../Say, like a good bedside story... Pix: Hah hah ha.../Your mind is a twisted maze just like my own. Eren: Even now that this powerful foe has driven us into a corner/we're still a far cry from united, from what I can tell...
127 Pix: Indeed... If we can't even unite to begin with... we hardly stand a chance at all in battle. Han: ......! Eren: ! Han: (Eren?!/I see you're alright.//Mh...?/Focus on my mission?!//Damn him... Some way to address his superior, right there.../Judging from his attitude, I reckon Mikasa and Armin are also doing fine...//...?//What...?) Pix: Ahem. Han: (What is Eren doing right next to the commander?!)
128 Pix: SOLDIERS!!/ATTEEEEENTIOOOOOOOOON!!
129 Pix: I am about to lay out our strategy for the reconquest of Trost district!!//Our objective is the gate that has been destroyed. To succeed, we must do two things.//REACH THE HOLE!!/AND STOPPER IT!! Peep! Uh...!//Stopper it.../The heck...
130 Peep: How do we do such a thing? Pix: As for the way we'll proceed, let me start by introducing this young man./Eren Jaeger, from the Trainees Unit. Conny: Wha?! ...E.../Eren?!! Jean: !! Pix: We've been carrying out secret experiments on Titan shapeshifting, and he is the successful result of that endeavor!!/He has the ability to purge the body of a Titan and control it at will!
131 Conny: Mmh?!//Whuuu...... I don't think I understood everything the commander just said.../But that's just cause I'm stoopid, right?!/Right?! Freckles: If only you'd shut for a minute... Stoopid. Pix: He will turn into a Titan. Pick up that large rock not far from the front gate/Carry it to the destroyed gate. And stopper the hole!! Pix: Your role, ladies and gentlemen, is to protect him from the other Titans/until such time as he's done moving the stone!
132 Dude: We don't need to fight the Titans? Armin: So... Sorry for butting in. I know I'm just a trainee... Dude: Doesn't matter. Go on, let's hear it. Armin: We know that Titans react to unusually high concentrations of humans by giving chase. | We could use that to lure them next to the wall//I believe this way, we could keep the Titans away from Eren while keeping direct contact to a minimum. | We can take them down later with the cannons, without incurring any casualties in the process.//But since we can't quite leave Eren completely defenseless, we might want to assign a small elite team to his protection./On top of which there's no way we can avoid confrontation with the Titans pouring in through the hole... That's what we need a crack team for.
133 Dude: ...Okay, got it... We've got the map out. Now the plan just needs some fine-tuning. Armin: But... the thing with that plan//Is that it's contingent upon Eren closing the hole with that stone./So long as that variable remains an unknown, the whole strategy stands on shaky ground... Dude: True enough. It's perfectly normal to feel you're just marching countless people to their deaths when the central part of your plan remains uncertain./But I can understand what commander Pixis has in mind as well.//One thing is, we've got a time issue on our hands./The Titans are pouring into town endlessly, even as we speak.//The odds of success of any recovery plan while the town is positively teeming with Titans are depressingly low./In addition to which Wall Rose is very likely to sustain a breach also.//Then, there's one more thing./Fear alone will only get you so far as a motivator...
134 People: Pick up that enormous stone...?/That's just...//Is that it? Are the Titans finally controlling us humans, now?!//Bollocks!!//I'm not letting you dispose of my life over that kind of nonsense!!/What do you guys think we are, eh?!/Throwaway blades? Hell no!!//Human weapons, eh./What a load of bunk. How many of us did they expect to take them seriously......? You gotta be kidding. Dude: Hey!! Wait!! Do you want a capital offense on your head?! Guy: Humanity's done for. I'm spending what little time is left with my family!! Bloke: They would have us all die today, they would!! I'm outta here!! People: Me too!!/Cou... Count me in...
135 People: Whoa... If that trend continues...//We're in trouble.../Gh.../Order is falling apart... Dude: Say your prayers, filthy mutineers!!/I will cut you down right where you stand!! Pix: HERE ARE MY ORDERS!!/THOSE OF YOU WHO LEAVE THE PLACE NOW WILL ALL BE PARDONED!!
136 People: Wha?! Dude: Commander... Pix: Titans are terrible creatures, and once someone gives in to that fear, they can never fight one of them again!/Those of you who have already experienced that dread are free to go away!//FINALLY!!
137 Pix: Those of you who would allow their own parents, siblings and loved ones to experience such terror for themselves/are all free to walk away!![tn: Pixis, MUTHAFUCKAAAAAZZ!!]
138 Dude: That is the one thing I can't do...//I just can't | let that happen./Because... my daughter is...//the very last hope I have left.
139 Eren: (Ihave no idea if I'll be able to use that "Titan power" thing to pick up that rock./But my duty is clear enough...//Yeah, the whole thing may well be just a sham....//but still.../I have to succeed nevertheless...//I must do this thing.../I just have to...//For the sake of bringing hope...
140 Pix: Let us talk about 4 years ago!!/About the operation for the recovery of Wall Maria!!//I believe I needn't bother with an explanation. You all understand where I'm going with this.//A reconquest plan. That had a nice ring to it!/But essentially, it was just a culling of the unemployed masses the government could no longer afford to support!!//Everybody kept silent about it, thus allowing them to be driven out to their collective doom./Thanks to this we have been able to survive within the confined space of these walls. It was a sin of which all of us humans are guilty, myself included!!
141 Pix: Conflict with the inhabitants of Wall Maria never became a prominent issue, since they've always been attacking in small groups.//But what now?!!//If Wall Rose is breached, we won't get away with a mere 20% less mouths to feed./With only Wall Sheena left to live in, not even half of what remains of humanity would live on!!//If the human race dies out it won't be because the Titans ate us all/but because we humans have been our own bane!!
142-143 Pix: We cannot allow death to proceed any further within our walls!! Therefore, I will ask this of you/please die where you are!!
145 Dude: Eren... You feeling alright...?! Eren: Yeah.../Much better than when I was surrounded, anyway... Dude: They said you were a human weapon or whatever.../So long as you're able to close up that wall I don't care... We'll make your protection our highest priority./We're counting on you! Eren: Ye... Yes sir! Dude: We'll reach the shortest route to the rock soon./As far as I can tell, there are no Titans in sight./It seems everybody's playing the part of the decoy well enough.
146 Pix: (Ever since the Titans appeared/Mankind never had the upper hand. Not even once.//Titans always advancing | humans retreating again and again./We've been stripped of our territory.//But once the plan succeeds/we'll have stolen back some ground for the first time.)
147 Dude: Over here!//Let's go!! Pix: (The second it's done//humankind will claim/its first victory...)
149 Pix: (Compared to what was taken away from humanity...//it might not be much)
150 Pix: (But for the race of Man, this one step)
151 Pix: (would be a tremendous leap forward.)
155 Pix: When you consider things from a human standpoint//there is simply no way someone could pick up that stone...//but we can count on Eren's great power/to show us the way. Mika: ?/Eren?[/end
159 Chapter 13 - Wound. Dude: We've more or less managed to gather most of the Titans into one corner of the town.//Despite our best efforts to avoid confrontation//we've lost about 20% of our men, sir...
160 Pix: We did not lose them. Dude: ! Pix: Those soldiers didn't just go die for no reason./They did it because I gave the order.//This is a crucial moment, the outcome of which shall decide whether mankind lives or dies.../If humanity can survive as a result of my actions, I will gladly accept
161 Pix: to be branded a mass-murderer.
162 Ian: ......?!!
163 Ian: Mikasa!!
164 Ian: Hey?!//Mikasa, stop it!!/Get away from that thing!! Mika: Eren!!
165 Mika: Don't you recognize me?!/It's me, Mikasa!!/I'm your family!!/You need to pick up that stone and stopper the hole!! Riko: Mission failure!//Alright, I got it.../we have no such thing as a secret weapon... Mika: Eren!!/You are human!!//You are Ian: Mikasa, get out of the way!!
166 Mika: ?!
167 Mit: What's the deal...?//It's just one of those brainless Titans... Mika: Eren!! Dude: Squad Lead Ian. Ian: ?! Dude: Titans in approach from the front gate! Two of them. 10 and 6 meters class!//There's one more behind us!/12 meters. And it's coming our way, sir!! Mit: Ian! I say we should retreat!!/Closing up the gate was never some kid's job anyway! Riko: Aye... It really sucks big time, but we should get out of here... Mika: !!
168 Dude: A red smoke bomb from the elite team.../The blockading operation must have run into some serious complications. Guy: Hic...//All for nothing...//Our comrades, sir....../they all died for nothing... Dude: Commander Pixis/We must quickly resume defensive formation and head to the gate.//We just need your approval. Pix: No. Gal: We should order the team to pull back... Pix: No.
169 Pix: Continue to draw the Titans to the corner of the town/As for the elite team, we'll trust the commanding officer on the field to do the right thing.//They aren't just capable. They're the cream of the crop. People who hold the future of humanity between their hands...//We will not admit defeat so easily./If there's one thing we can do to make sure our fallen soldiers didn't die in vain......//it's to keep up the struggle for as long as we live. Armin: Red smoke... Marco: Does that mean... they failed? Armin: How come...//(Eren... Mikasa.../What the hell's going on......?)
170 Marco: Uh?//Armin?! Mit: Hello?! What's the hold up?! Just give the order!//Ian?! This isn't your fault!/The whole plan never stood on solid ground to begin with./Everybody knows it. Ian: ...... Mit: It was worth a try, sure. But we've been trying more than enough as it is!!//Okay. Me and my team and climbing up the wall!! Mika: Huff
171 Ian: Wait!! Mika: ...... Ian: Wait.../Calm down... Mikasa...//Team Riko! Take down the Titan on the rear!/Team Mitabi and my own will deal with the couple in the front! Riko: Excuse me?! Ian: I am the one in command here! Shut up and follow my orders!//We cannot allow Eren to remain defenseless any longer!
172 Ian: Change of plans./We'll protect Eren from the Titans until such time as he's recovered./Since approaching him would be unwise, we can only wait for him to manage something on his own...//But the potential he represents for humanity is just too great/We can't afford to let go of that so easily.//Because unlike any of us, there is no replacing him. Riko: ......!//Hundreds of us already died for the sake of Mister Faulty Human Weapon... Just on the first try.../Let him regenerate? So you still find it in yourself to repeat such nonsense? Ian: Precisely... No matter the casualties or how many times it takes, combat must continue!
173 Team: ...... Riko: Ian, are you mad?! Ian: How, then?!/Let's hear it!!/How do we defeat the Titans?!!//You tell me!! What other way is there to sort this whole mess out?!! Riko: ...!! Ian: Without loss of life!/While remaining human all the way!/How do we prevail against the Titans' overwhelming power, eh?!!
174 Riko: A way to defeat the Titans?/Of course I don't know any... Ian: Right... If we'd known of such a method things wouldn't have come to this./That's why.../our job right now might suck, but it still needs doing.//Our job is to throw away our lives for the sake of this obscure human weapon//Our job is to die/as bravely as we possibly can.
175 Ian: What a tragedy, eh......?/As humans, this is about the best we can do.../Die like animals... for something that might not even pay off.//So.../What will it be?//This is the battle we can fight.../this is as good a struggle as we'll ever put up.
176 Riko: Yeah, right./...I am not convinced. Ian: Riko! Riko: I'll follow the plan... I believe you've got a point...//I will teach them to fear the greatness of human beings fighting with all they've got./Cause you see, I'm not so convinced about the whole dying a pointless death deal./Leave the 12 meters class on the rear to my team. Mit: The time for idle chatting is over, Ian.../Let's go! Those Titans up ahead are waiting. Ian: .../Right! Mikasa: Thank you very much, Squad Leader Ian. Ian: Mikasa...
177 Ian: There's no need to thank me./I had no idea what you were going to do. And I confess that scared the heck outta me...//Still, there's no way we can proceed with the initial plan./The new strategy should give you all latitude to display your skill. Mika: Sir! Ian: Seeing as you'll be fighting to protect your love. Mika: He's family.//Eh...?
178 Mika: (He hasn't regenerated any damage?//Because of the wounds he sustained back then?/How is it going to affect Eren? | We're not even sure Eren can return to his normal shape in the first place...//No...//Enough... No matter how hard I think about it there I have no way to know.../For now... I'll just do my thing.)
179 * todom//todom//todom *
180 Eren: (Huh?/What the...//What am I doing here?/Am I sitting...?//I can't see a thing.../What day is it today? Where am I?)
182 Armin: Haah/Haah//...Eren...//What the heck are you doing?!/Eren......?!
183 Ian: Shit...... Behind us!!//A 13 class!! Making its way across the building to get at Eren!! Mika: Hh!! Dude: More Titans coming in through the gate, sir!!
184 Dude: Four 10 meters class!! Ian: Mikasa. The one from behind is all yours. Mika: Roger that!! Ian: Don't let them anywhere near Eren!!/This is where we hold them![tn: TONIGHT!! WE DINE IN HELL!!]//(Elite teams or not//two squads can't possibly handle 4 Titans at the same time...)
185 Mika: !!
186 Mika: (No way.../Why are there so many Titans heading this way?!//There are barely any humans in that area!/...Unless//Are they drawn to Eren somehow?!) Armin: Mikasa!! Mika: ?! Armin: What happened to the plan? Mika: Armin?! Armin: What's going on with Eren?! Mika: Get out of here. This is dangerous!!
187 Armin: ?! Mika: This Titan is not under Eren's control!//I tried talking to it and it didn't react!!/There's no point in anybody else trying!! Armin: !! ...What about the plan?! Mika: It failed!!/We fight because we can't afford to abandon Eren...!!/At this rate, we'll be overrun by the Titans!!/We are not going to survive this!! Armin: ......!
188 Armin: Area from the back of the head to the nape of the neck//Length: one meter...//Width: 10 centimeters.
189 Mika: ...?!/Armin?! Armin: I'm getting Eren out of here!!/You keep the Titans away from here!! Mika: Uh...?/What the...?
190 Armin: Eren emerged out of the Titan's weak spot.../Surely it has something to do with the fundamental way they function, whatever that is. Mika: ... Armin: It's gonna be okay./So long as I don't strike dead center! Mika: Wha...?!
191 Armin: It's just gonna hurt a lot!! Mik: Armin!!
193 * AAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURGH *
194 Mika: Armin!! Stop it, this is crazy!! Armin: Mikasa!!//I'm going to do what I can!!/Get going. You might be able to save a few lives!!//Leave Eren to me!! Mika: ...... Armin: Now go!!//Eren!!/can you hear me?!//Get a hold of yourself!!/Get out of here or we're all gonna die!!
195 Armin: Don't you give in to some lame Titan's body!!/Now quick!! Get the heck out of this lump of flesh!! Eren: (Get out of here? Why.....?/I feel like... sleeping...)//~~~/~~~
196 Armin: Haah/Haah.//Who's gonna avenge your mother, eh?!!//What happened to wiping out the Titans?!/You hate them, don't you? They killed your mother!!
197 Eren: ...?//What are you talking about, Armin?//My mom is standing right here. Armin: Eren!/Eren! To Be Continued in Volume 04.[/endhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/28433Translation: Shingeki no Kyojin Volume 22011-03-18T16:19:22+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comSecond volume for what is turning out to be a really big shot. I wasn't able to post this earlier because of some IRL matters I had to deal with. But now here it is. Available from GWR as everybody must know by now. ====================== 002 THE WORLD OF "TITANS"
Eren Jaeger. Enamored with the world beyond the walls, he aims to enter the Scouting Legion. Graduates from his military training as the 5th best element, but ends up swallowed whole by a Titan.
Mikasa Ackerman. Graduates as the top student from the military academy. Doggedly insists on protecting Eren, whom she's been brought up with. She has yet to learn of his fate.
Armin Arlelt. A childhood friend of Eren and Mikasa's. Rather skilled in theoretical courses, he is lacking when it comes to practical application. Graduates somehow anyway. Eren's demise occurs right in front of him.
Grisha Jaeger. A doctor, and Eren's father. Has been missing since the Titans' previous attack 5 years ago.
100 years ago, humanity built three reinforced walls, over 50m high each, therefore securing an area where they could live peacefully, away from the Titans. But 5 years ago, a Colossal Titan even taller than the outer wall was high appeared suddenly. The Titans broke through the rampart and swarmed the outer area in large numbers, and humanity relinquished its outermost territory as a result. As of now, human activity has been restricted to the confines of the second wall (Wall Rose).
003 They prey upon humans. Their intelligence is limited, and next to nothing is known of their way of life aside from they man-eating habits. They range from around 3 to 15 meters tall. Therefore, they have never been able to advance past the walls the humans have built. But one day, a "Colossal Titan" appeared, which was both intelligent and large enough to go beyond the 50 meters high wall.
005 Dude: Fire!! Chapter 5 - A Faint Glimmer of Light in the Middle of Despair.
006 Dude: Load in those grapeshots, move it!!//Uuuugh...
007 Dude: This is... We're hardly buying any time at all!/Why don't you Increase your rate of fire instead of cutting small talk, you idiot?!!//You have a wife and a daughter within the walls, right?!/Yes!! I don't wanna see the Titans come any farther in town! But... cannon shots seem to have no effect...
008 Dude: That's just the way it is! The vanguard team know how to put them down, but they've been exterminated!/Damn it!!/Damn it!!/Fire!!
011 Conny: ~~~~/~~~~//~~~~min!!/Armin!! Armin: ?! Conny: Wake the hell up......!! Armin: Conny... Conny: Are you hurt at all? Hello?! What happened to your team?!
012 Armin: Team...? Conny: Hey, get a grip, man! Why are you standig here all alone?!//You're damp all over...!/Just what the hell happened exactly?! Armin: ...../...Ah...//RraaaAAAAAAAAHH Conny: Armin......!! Armin: ......!! Voice: Damn you......!!//You're freaking useless...!!/Just die already!!
013 Conny: Hey... Take it easy, Armin! What happe... Gal: That's enough, Conny! They're all dead, him excepted. Conny: Shut your trap! Armin hasn't said anything about that yet!! Gal: Just take a look around, blockhead! We can't afford to waste any more time on this one! Conny: Why is Armin the only one unharmed?! Gal: Beats me. They must have mistaken him for a corpse?!//Really sucks for them to have run into that many Titans at once.../But I can't exactly tip my hat off to Eren and his gang for saving this guy... He's like, one of the least competent of us all... Conny: ....//You shit-faced bitch...//How about I make sure you can never open your mouth again?! Christa: Stop it, you two!!
014 Christa: Everybody here is on edge!!/With so many of our friends dead so suddenly... It's only natural Gal: That's my Christa! Christa: ! Gal: When this operation is over, let's get married. Conny: True enough... She's bullshitting even harder than usual... Gal: Anyway. We can't leave things at that...//Can you stand, Armin? Armin: Sorry for causing you so much trouble./I'll go join the rear guard. Conny: Armin!//... Dude: Conny, let's get moving./We've been ordered to the front...
015 Armin: (This is Hell.../...No...//The situation didn't become hellish/It's just that so far, we were too blind to see it.//It's always been Hell/from the beginning.//The strong devour the weak./If the world was so kind to me. So easy to understand...)
017 Armin: (It's just/That my friends/friends striving to number among the strong ones//friends who would help out a weakling like me.//A standard I couldn't live up to.../To them, I was someone who needed protection.)
018 Armin: (I wished I could have been just like them.../Strong enough to make my own way into this world...)//Ah//Uuuungh...//.....//(And this is the result.../Eren is dead by my fault.)//Haah./Haah.
019 Armin: Hannah?/What on Earth are you... Hannah: Ah...!!/Armin?!//Help me!/Frantz is no longer breathing!! Armin: .....//.....//Hannah... Hannah: I've been trying to reanimate him so many times I've lost count, but still... nothing! Armin: Hannah... It's dangerous, around here. Get back to the roofs, quickly. Hannah: I can't just leave Frantz behind. Not like this!! Armin: You don't get it... Frantz is...
020 Hannah: Haah./Haah./Haah.//Huuuf/Huuuff Armin: ..../That's enough... Stop this...//No more... I can't take more./I can't...
021 Armin: AAAAAAAAAAAAH Dude: Oof.//He... Hey...!! Folks.../Do you have any idea what's going on right now?!//Hell yeah I know. That's why I'm doing this!!/Now if you wanna leave these walls, come give me a hand, damn you!!
022 Dude: Don't be silly!! This cart won't go through, no matter how hard you keep pushing!/People are supposed to go though first! What are you thinking?.//Soldier, what are you doing?!/Bring them under control!! Soldier: B... But... Dude: Try it, drudge! Soldier: Uh. Dude: I'm the head of the companies in this town! Who d'you think pays for the meals you're shitting?/Do YOU have the money to feed all the soldiers in this town, eh? Do you?//Alright. Push!!.//Your pathetic lives aren't worth half the cargo in there. You wouldn't have enough of a lifetime to make up for its worth! Help me and I'll show my gratitude!!
023 Mom: It's alright. Daddy is out there. He's killing the Titans with his cannon. Kid: Mommy...//Over there... Crowd: THE TITANS!!/They'll be here in a minute!!//Pull away that cargo, now!!//Whoaaah. Moooove.//PUSH!!/Those of you who don't wanna die, push!!/Stop it. Think if the children.......
024 Dude: Fuck it!! Why is it ignoring us in favor of the civilians?!!/Don't sweat it, they're a strange race like that!!//Da... It's too fast!!/Even for a crack team like us. I can't believe it.//At this rate/?!
025 Crowd: Waaaaaaaaaah.
028 Mika: ....//?!//..../Huh...?//(I was wondering what took them so long to evacuate...)//What... are you people doing here?//My comrades are dying out there...//With the inhabitants yet to evacuate... they're fighting the Titans and dying because of it...
029 Dude: Of course they are! Sacrificing your hides for the protection of the citizens and their goods is supposed to be your job!!/Don't get so full of yourself just because your 100 years of freeloading are finally serving a purpose! Mika: ..../If you think people dying for the sake of others is a matter of course...//Surely you can understand/Sometimes... the loss of one precious life can help save many others. Dude: ......!! Try it, then!! I'm the head of the companies in this town, you know?!/Even your employer is a long time acquaintance of mine. The fate of lowly grunts like you is a trifle for us to decide! Mika: ?/It's already dead. Why is it speaking?
030 Dude: Boss...//Huh...//Pull away the cart... Crowd: YEEEEAAAAAAAAHH Kid: Thank you, Miss!! Mika: !//..... Mom: Everyone is saved, thanks to you./We are grateful.
031 *pain* Dude: Good job killing that thing, Ackerman. I expected no less... Mika: Thank you, sir. ...However
032 Mika: In my precipitation to attack... I completely dulled my blades with that one blow./I'll be more careful next time...[th: HOLY FUCKING SHIT!! ] Dude: (She's a genius, no doubt./With someone like her in our ranks... That said...//Why so unflappable? We're talking life or death situations, here.....//Now I'm wondering what her past was like...)*pain* *pain* Mika: (Why am I recalling this now of all times...?)
033 *pain* *pain* Mika: Uuuh.//Uuuh... It hurts... Mom: Taken it like a champ, Mikasa... Good.//This is the symbol of our clan, which we have to pass down.[tn: Someone's gonna develop Sharingan. ]/When you have children of your own, you'll give it to them too. Mika: ......? Hey, mommy./How do you make children? Mom: ...Erm//Why don't you ask your dad? Mika: How, dad? Dad: Well... I'm not too sure of it myself. Doctor Jaeger is arriving shortly for your examination. We'll ask him when he's there...//That was fast.
034 Eren: Mikasa? Grisha: That's right. A little girl your age.//There aren't any children around these parts, so try to get along. Eren: Okay...//But that's gonna depend on her attitude... Grisha: Eren... You'll never make a single friend with YOUR attitude.//Mh? No one at home?//Ackerman-san... It' me, Jaeger./?!
035 Grisha: Excuse me.
036-37 <Page 37> Frame: Information currently available for public disclosure. 4. A LARGE-SCALE ILLUSTRATION OF THE TERRITORY OCCUPIED BY HUMANKIND
<Page 36> This illustration is meant to provide a general sense of how much territory humanity has left, not to be an accurate depiction of the towns and walls. Whatever there is outside the outermost wall (Wall Maria) is still unknown at this point, so no accurate description there either.
The area around the middle of the human territory is more elevated than the rest, and rivers stream down from there, towards the outside. The space occupied by humankind is blessed with various resources such as water, minerals and natural gas.[/end
039 Grisha: Kh...//No good...//They've been dead for hours.//Eren.../Is there a little girl nearby...? Is Mikasa there? Eren: No she isn't. Grisha: I see...
040 Grisha: Now dad is going to call the police and request for an investigation./You wait for me downstairs.//!/.....//Did you understand, Eren? Chapter 6 - The World through a Little Girl's Eyes.
041 Mika: I'm hurting...//I'm cold...
042 Dude: Hey.../I'm wondering if we'll really be able to sell that one...//We went through the trouble of killing her parents before hauling her off.../Take a good look at her face. Mika: Mmh? Dude: Great stuff, but she's still a kid... Not my thing at all.//No one's asking you about your tastes. She's an "Oriental"./There used to be different types of humans in the past. She's the last descendant of a clan that fled from that Orient place into the wall.
043 Dude: We gonna auction her to one of those creeps at the underground mall, in the capital./Given that all the other Orientals have been exterminated... this should net us a juicy profit./Her father didn't look much like an Oriental, did he? She is not pure.//That's right! The mother was the only one really worth something! But you freaked out and killed her!/Wh... What choice did I have? She was resisting!! Voice: Doctor Jaeger. We've been waiting for you.
044 Mika: Uuuh...?!/Unh. Dude: Excuse us for butting in.
045 Dude: Alright. Don't start any trouble./Or I split your head in half with this.//!! Mom: Raaaaaah!! Dude: Whoooaaa!! What's with that woman?! Mom: Mikasa!!//Get away from here!! Mika: Uh.......!!/Mo.../Mommy...
046 Mom: Mikasa!! Dude: Hell... Damn you!! Mom: Hurry!! Dude: Hey there. What are you doing?!!/Damn it!! Enough of your Mika: Eeerm..../Daddy?/Uh...?!//N... No.../... Dude: bullshit!!//Aaah!! What are you doing, you idiot?!!//I told you we had to kill only the father./B... But!! She was......
047 Dude: You... I want no trouble from you, alright?//Or else
048 Mika: Mommy.../Where...//Where should I have fled to......?/Wherever I am will be too cold for me to live......//If you and daddy aren't there.
049 Eren: Excuse me.//.../Uh... Dude: Not so fast kiddo! Eren: !! Dude: How did you find out about this place?! Eren: ...Uh...? I, uh/the forest. I got lost in the forest......//And I spotted this cabin....... Dude: ...//Come ooooon boy. A kid like you shouldn't be wandering about the forest all alone./There are scary critters in there. Wolves, and all.
050 Dude: But don't worry. My friend and I will accompany you to Eren: Thak you, sir... Dude: ? Eren: I've caught on already.//Now die, motherfucker. Dude: Huh......!!//Th-this can't be real......
051 Dude: Hey...?!//Wait. Stay where you are, damn you!!//To hell with you, kid!!//!!
052 Dude: AAAAAAAAAAAARRH
053 *AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH* Eren: You fucking animal!!/Die!/Don't you wake up again, ever!!//You had it coming...... Scumbags......!!/This is what you deserve!!//Haa/Haa//Haa/Haa
054 Mika: .......! Eren: It's over, now./You're gonna be okay...//You must be Mikasa?/I'm Eren... Doctor Jaeger's son. I think you've already met my dad.//He came at your place for an examination, and I was tagging along./That's when Mika: There should be 3 of them Eren: Uh?
056 Dude: Little bitch. Did you do this? Eren: Gh.../...!! Dude: I can't believe it./YOU KILLED THEM?! THEY WERE MY FRIENDS, ASSHOLE...!! Eren: ..... Dude: FUCKER... HOW COULD YOU......!! YOU ARE SO DEAD!! Mika: Ah...... Eren: ~~~~//Fi......//Fight!!
057 Mika: ......!! Eren: Fight, you hear me!!//If we can't win... you're dead... Dude: Why, you little... pissant! Eren: ....You win. you live. Dude: The hell are you thinking, you brat......?!! Eren: You can't win without fighting...
058 Eren: *garbled noise*/*garbled noise*/*garbled noise* Mika: ......./I can't......//do such a thing......
059 Eren: ....../...... Mika: That's when//I remembered/The horrible things I was experiencing right now//I'd seen them happen countless times before.
060 Mika: That's right.//This world is
061 Mika: A callous and merciless place.
062 Mika: The second I fully realized what a cruel world I lived in/is the second I stopped trembling.//.../Huff/Rrhh.//From this moment on, I've been able to assume/(Fight)/perfect self-control.//(Fight!//Fight!!)
063 Mika: I believed I could do anything.[tn: HOLY SHIT!!]
064 Dude: Stabbed from behind. Straight to the heart. In one strike...//...And this is...//the work of these two kids...? Grisha: Hic......//Eren...//I'd told you to wait for me downstairs!!//What have you done....../Do you even realize exactly what you did...?!
065 Eren: Merely put down some rabid dogs!!/Sometimes they just happen to look like people!! Grisha: Eren!! Eren: The police has arrived only now, and by that time they would have been long gone!! The police wouldn't have made it in time!! Grisha: Even then, Eren! Even then!!//You just happened to be lucky!!//You thew your life away so easily, and that's what I'm so angry about!! Eren: .....//But...//I wanted.../to save her as quickly as possible...
066 Grisha: .....//Mikasa.//Do you remember me? I've seen you plenty of times when you were smaller... Mika: Doctor Jaeger.//...I//I need to go home... What direction should I take/once I get out of here?
067 Mika: I'm cold.../....//Now I have... nowhere.../nowhere left to go.
068 Eren: Have this./Now it's yours.//Should be warm enough? Mika: .....//It's warm. Grisha: Mikasa. Come live with us. Mika: Uh... Grisha: You've had it hard.../What you need is rest... Mika: ......//... Eren: What is it?//C'mon.
069 Eren: Let's go home, quick./Our home. Mika: ...Yes.//Let's go...
070 Mika: Only the victors are allowed to live./The world is just that cruel.
072 Mika: (They haven't rung the withdrawal signal yet...?!/So the citizens still aren't done evacuating?!) Voice: Alright! Locking procedure complete!!/Ring the withdrawal bells!!
073 Dude: The withdrawal signal!!/Replenish your stock of gas! We're climbing the wall! Mika: I'll go assist with the front guard's retreat!! Dude: Wha... Hey... Mikasa!! Mika: In this world... I do have someplace I can return to.//Eren... So long as you're around, I can do anything.
074 GRAPESHOT/POMEGRENADE.
Grapeshots. Soldiers chiefly use these as supplementary firepower before engaging in close range combat. When it comes to the Titans they stand little chance of inflicting lethal harm, but they do succeeed in slowing them down to an extent.
Pomegrenates (high-explosive projectiles).[tn: Pomegrenade is a pun on the Japanese spelling for "high-explosive projectile". It is fitting, because the other piece of ammunition (grapeshot) actually has a real life counterpart.] Their aim is to inflict lethal harm to the Titans. Provided one can catch the Titans' weak spot, they can be taken down in one fell strike. The unrifled cannon itself is fairly inaccurate against a mobile target however, which can make the aiming process quite an ordeal. Mostly ineffective.
The railroad-bound cannon needs to be solidly fixed when firing, lest the battery itself be blow away. Once the alignment in determined it is affixed to the railroad track, and the necessary procedure translates into a diminished rate of fire.
075 Frame: Information currently available for public disclosure. 5. The cannons fixed on top of the wall.
Cannons have been the primary means of anti-Titan combat even before the three-dimensional maneuver gear, but they lack in mobility, and the arduous task of operating them becomes excruciatingly difficult when battling on ground level. On the other hand, disposing them on the walls for defensive purposes yields excellent results.
Unlike traditional cannons, these models allow for downward vertical shots. Therefore, they come with an additional structure that helps mitigate the recoil.[/end
077 Dude: ...../It's over... We're done for.......//This is the end... Chapter 7 - Short Blade.
079 Dude: Right! Gal: ?! ......How's that thing gonna make any difference?
080 Mika: (?!/Why...)
081 Mika: (Surely they've heard the bells ringing for temporary retreat.../So why are they about to climb the wall...?!//.....?//?!//Over there...?!) Dude: Damn it./What do we do?!
082 Dude: We do nothing.../They've rung the withdrawal signal at last... Yet here we are, out of gas an unable to climb the wall.......//Now we're all gonna die, we are. All of us.../Because of those filthy cowards.//They've lost the will to fight?/That I can understand, but still...//Calling off the supplying mission, effectively hanging us out to dry so they could barricade themselves at the HQ? That's just wrong.../And of course, the Titans come swarming in, and we can't even go replenish our stocks of gas......
083 Conny: Precisely!/We have no choice but to fight tooth and nails against the tide, and kill those Titans as they come!/If we stand around here doing nothing, we'll be in the exact same situation anyway! The Titans will congregate here too!!//If we keep scurrying about like mice tryingto escape, we'll only end up squandering what precious little gas we have left./And once we completely lose our mobility, it's over!! Dude: You're using your head for a change, Conny. However...//Do you really think we can make a difference given our current manpower?/Most of our senpai from the front guard have been slaughtered... We trainees are all that's left, so who's gonna take charge of this suicide mission exactly?[tn: That's a job for Mikasa "Kwayzee Beeyatch!!" (sic) Ackerman!]
084 Dude: Oh, well... Even if we do find a leader, there's no much we can do about those Titans anyway.../I'm betting the 3-4 meters classes have infested the supplies room already. And there's no way we can properly operate in those conditions, natch. Conny: .....//I guess it's no use? Dude: Sigh...//What sucky lives we've had.//We might as well go for it, then... Or so should say...... Sasha: Let's do it!! Come on, everybody! Up!!
085 Sasha: Surely we can succeed, if we pool our resources together!/It's alright, I'll take point.//G-guys...//.......//Armin./Help me convince everyone...
086 Annie: What now, Reiner? Reiner: Not yet...... Let them gather first. Dude: We're done for, no matter how you slice it...//We're gonna remain trapped in town and get picked off like animals./Not that I wasn't prepared to die... but this...//Just what are we dying for exactly...? Annie: Mikasa?!/Aren't you supposed to be with the rear guard...?! Mika: Annie! Annie: ! Mika: I more or less worked out what was going on somehow.../And while we're at it... Sorry for letting my personal matters interfere, but//Have you seen Eren's team at all...?
087 Mika: Personally I didn't, but the teams that made it up the wall... Dude: Now that you mention it, I saw Armin over there. From Eren's team. Mika: Armin. Armin: !!//(Mikasa......//There's no way I can look her in the face... Forget it.../What am I... gonna tell her......?//My survival.../is as utterly pointless as they come... If I'd known)
088 Armin: (Back then/I rather would've died with him......) Mika: Armin.../Are you injured? Is everything okay?//Where's Eren?
089 Armin: In the Trainees Squad #34....... our team......//Tomas Wagner. Nack Teaz. Millius Zermusky. Mina Caroline, and Eren Jaeger/The aforementioned 5... bravely fell in the line of duty...
090 Mika: No way... Team: Most of Team 34 has been obliterated.../This is what awaits us if we confront the Titans head-on... Armin: I'm sorry Mikasa....../Eren/sacrificed himself for me...//I was... unable....../I couldn't do a thing.../Forgive me...... Mika: Armin.
091 Mika: Calm down./This is neither the time nor the place to be emotional.//Come on, stand! Armin: ..... Mika: Marco.//If we eliminate the Titans swarming the HQ, everyone can replenish they gas reserves and climb back up the wall./Is that correct? Marco: Uh... Yeah. That's it.
092 Marco: But even with you around.../there are so many of them... Mika: We can do this. Marco: Uh......?! Mika: I am strong... Extraordinarily so... Much more than you guys!/...Therefore... I am perfectly capable of kicking those Titan scumbags' collective ass... Including on my own, if I have to.//......//Are you all such a bunch of incompetents? You gutless, spineless cowards.../For shame... For shame indeed./You just stay there and watch in helpless envy... Yeah, you do that.
093 Gal: Hey, Mikasa? What are you talking about?! Dude: Are you planning to take on that many Titans all by yourself? But that's just impossible... Mika: .....//If it is, then I'll die...... It's just that simple./But if I win... I get to live...//You don't stand a single chance to win/unless you fight... Dude: He-hey?! Jean: If there's one thing to deplore here, it's your oratory skills./Those harsh words were meant to shock us into action...//...Eren... This is all your fault.
094 Jean: Hey! I don't believe leaving a comrade to fight all on her own was ever part of our formation?!/Come on, folks!! Or we're gonna turn out to be spineless cowards alright!! Dude: Didn't see that one coming... Annie: ..... Marco: Haa... Sasha: Boo-booyah, you cowards./Weaklings./I.. Idiots. Dude: Freaks...//Bloody hell.../Let's go for it......
095 Team: ROOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH
096 Jean: Hurry!/Keep tailing Mikasa!//The battle will be brief but decisive!!/We need to make it to the headquarters before we run out of gas!! Conny: Gotta admit... Mikasa really is something.../What wouldn't I give to move so fast...... Armin: (No...)
097 Armin: (She's using too much gas! She's gonna run out in no time./Regardless of how skilled we are, if we lose our mobility, we're powerless...//Just as I thought...//She's not quite her usual, clear-headed self./She's staying active to suppress her shaking... If she keeps this up...//then eventually...) Armin: ......!!/Mikasa...!! Mika: ../Haa/Haa/Haa.
098 Mika: Haah/Haah.//(How could I not notice the gas problem/until I actually ran out...?//Again.../It's happening again...//I'm losing my family again.//Reopening the same old wound.../Do I really have to start everything anew yet again...?)
099 Mika: (This world/is a cruel place//Cruel.../and beautiful.)
100 Mika: (I've had a good life...)
102 Eren: Fight!!//Fight!!
104 Mika: (Sorry Eren.../I won't give up... Never again.//If I end up dead......)
105 Mika: (I won't be able/to remember you anymore, so//No matter what it takes/I'll fight!//It doesn't matter how. I'll live on!!)/WwooOAAAAAAAAH.
109 Mika: (What the.../What's this...?)
110 Mika: (A Titan//who's turning on its own species?![/end
111 (Front Cover Pic Suggestion (Rejected).
113 Mika: (Pure unadulterated/bewilderment.) Chapter 8 - Howl Mika: (A Titan attacking another one./This is unheard of.//And... It was faint)
114 Mika: (but this scene.../was uplifting.)
115 Mika: (It felt much like looking at the physical manifestation of humanity's anger...)
116 Armin: Mikasa!!
117 Mika: Unh!! Armin: Mikasa!! You fell off because you ran out of gas, right? Right?! Mika: ......I'll be fine... Conny: Folks!! For now, let's get outta here!!//This is bad!! 15 meter classes. Two of them!! Mika: No...//That Titan... Armin: !!//Uh.
118 *ROOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR*
119 *ROOOOAAAAR*
122 Armin: Hh?! Conny: Take cover!!
124 Armin: It went... for a lethal strike?!/Is it me, or did it consciously and purposefully aim for that weak spot...?! Conny: Either way, we better move out. It's gonna come our way... Armin: No...//It doesn't react to us at all... Under normal circumstances it would already be at our throats a long time ago... Mika: It has some general notions of hand-to-hand combat, or so it seemed, at least./Just what the heck... Conny: An eccentric, then? That's all I can think of./Cuz there's an awful lot I can't make sense out of, right there...//Anyway, let's hurry back to the headquarters. Everybody's fighting!! Armin: Wait! Mikasa's completely emptied her gas tank!! Conny: ...!
125 Jean: Hey...... Are you kidding me?! How are we supposed to go about this without you?!! Armin: There's an obvious solution to that!!//Not that I've got an awful lot of gas, but... Mika: Armin!! Armin: This is the only way!! There's no point in me having it!!//But... this time around... use it carefully.//So that you can save everyone...... Mika: (I...//I took it upon myself to lead them, yet I wasn't even ready/to take responsibility for their lives...)
126 Mika: (At some point, I even gave gave up the will to live, completely unaware that I had such a duty./All of it over my personal issues.//I...) Armin: Good!!//Your maneuvering gear is still good to go!!/I also threw in all the blades I had.//I'll just... keep this one thing with me, if no one minds...//I'd rather... avoid being eaten alive if I can help it.//Uh?/Hey?!
127 Armin: No.../No way... Mika: Armin! Armin: ! Mika: I'm not abandoning you here. Armin: Bu...//But... you can't go about jumping all over the place while carrying someone around./Not in an area that's crawling with Titans......
128 Conny: No way we're leaving you here, man!!//Let's go!! I'll carry Armin!! Mikasa, you cover me!! Armin: (Don't. Please stop it... If you keep it up//more of my friends will end up dead by my fault......) *Aaaaaaaaaah*
129 Armin: Li...//Listen to me!! I have an idea!! Conny: An idea? Armin: .....//It takes a couple of people to pull off.../So the two of you must make that decision...//....../As crazy as it sounds...
130 Jean: (It's no use......)
131 Jean: (We can't even so much as get close to the HQ....../Not unless we're ready to make some sacrifices.......) Dude: Aaaaaaaaaargh. Jean: Uh....?!//(Crap!!/He's run out of gas!!)//Ugh!!
132 Dude: Aaaaaaargh. Jean: ...?! Team: Tom!! Let's go help him!! Jean: Hold it!!/It's too late for that!!
133 Dude: STOP RIGHT THERE. Jean: ...Hh//......
134 Gal: Hic...!!/Hic...!!
135 Jean: Now!!!//Head straight into the HQ now while the Titans are occupied elsewhere. It's a small window of opportunity, let's take it!!//Now or never...//It's over as soon as you run out of gas anyway./Everybody charge in!!
139 Jean: How many of us... could make it...?/I've utilized the deaths of our comrades...//How many people... died on my signal?//Y... You...//You're from the supplying team...... That's you, right?! Dude: ....../Yeah...
140 Dude: Uh? Marco: Stop it, Jean!! Jean: It's their damn fault!! They fucking hung us out to dry!!/So many people died pointlessly by your fault, you asshole!! Dude: Some Titans had made it into the supplies room!!/We couldn't do anything!! Jean: You should have worked out something. It's part of the job description!!//?!//Take cover!!
141 Jean: Hh?!//(Bloody hell......)
142 Jean: Too many people gathered in one spot... Dude: Where's Mikasa at?!! Team: Move it!!/Get inside.../Hah!!//Hold it!! We ca't get out of here all at once!!/Mikasa's run out of gas and got devoured long ago!! Jean: (It's only normal......//Guess it's time for a reality check......)
143 Jean: (What kind of illusion or dream were I living in?/This is reality, and I should have known better.//It's easy to understand when you think of it normally/We can't possibly expect to win against anything that big...)
145 *AAAAAAAAAAAAAAARH* Jean: Huh...?!//What the... what was that......?
146 Jean: Hh?!//Mikasa...??! Conny: That was close... It's empty, now......./We made it. 'Twas a close call, but here we are... Jean: Y... You.../You're alive!! Conny: We did it, Armin!! Armin: Ow!! It hurts!! Conny: Your strategy worked out just fine!!//Hey, guys!! This Titan is a weird specimen that enjoys killing its own kind like it's going out of style!!/And it's shown no interest in us, at that!!
147 Conny: Mikasa and I would dispatch the Titans around it. We've been able to lead it to the swarm here this way.//If we make good use of it, we can escape this place no problem!! Jean: ...?! Team Using one of those Titans?! Jean: Relying on a Titan for help.......?/That wouldn't sound out of place inside a dream... Mika: We aren't dreaming...!!//I don't care if it's an eccentric or whatever. We'll have this Titan carry on its little rampage here a little while longer... Realistically speaking/this plan is by far the best one we have if we wish to survive.[/end
148-149 <Page 148> Frame: Information currently available for public disclosure. 6. Illustrating the Physical Discrepancies.
15 meters class./7 meter class. 5-4 meter class./Soldier: 1.70m.
<Page 149> Colossal Titan. Estimated height: around 60m.
151 Chapter 9 - I Can Hear his Heart Beating.
152 *AAAAAAAAAAAAAARH*
153 Conny: It-It's gonna be okay. That Titan is stronger than its normal peers./So long as it's making a spectacle of itself out there, rampaging an all... this building should hold. Jean: Just how much do you know about that Titan? Conny: ?...... Who cares? It saved us. Jean: ...True enough... Saving us. That's the first step...//There! We've found the material under the police's control. There's dust just about everywhere, though...
154 Jean: Can we really fire our bullets with those guns...?/Are guns even all that useful....../Do they make any difference against the Titans in the first place...? Armin: Better with them than without, I say./The supplies room still has 7 3-4 meters classes occupying it. With the firepower at our disposal we might even be able to blindside them all at once.
155 Armin: First... Use the lift to lower several people down the central rooftop. If those 7 Titans are anything "normal", that should draw them in. They do react strongly to human concentrations, after all./Next, the people in the lift will fire at their heads simultaneously... to rob them of eyesight.//Then...//the following moments will be decisive...//7 people will have to remain ambushed on the roofs. They will jump in and cut into the Titans' vitals during the gunfire... Which is to say/This strategy relies on us giving it our all in this one offensive. Everybody's lives wll be hanging in the balance.
156 Armin: This is a plan to allow 7 people to put down one Titan each simultaneously.//The ones who'll have to do it are those of us with the highest success rate when it comes to mobility./I apologize for dumping the responsibility of everyone's survival on your shoulders...... Sorry... Reiner: No problem. Annie: Whoever does it, the risk is the same in case of failure: everyone dies... Armin: But... Is my plan really our best option? I mean... after all, it's just me. Marco: It'll have to do. We're running out of time...//There's no more time to come up with another plan./W'ell give this one our best shot. That's all we can do by now!
157 Mika: It's gonna be fine... Have some self-confidence, Armin. If anyone can work out a solution to our problems it's you. Armin: ? Mika: That ability of yours has saved Eren and I in the past. Armin: It has...? ...?/When? Reiner: The lift is ready!!/So are the guns! Loaded and ready! Mika: You're not aware of it, but... More on that later. Armin: Okay...
158 Reiner: Just in case: you can shove this up their asses too!! That's the second of the only 2 weaknesses they've got. Conny: !!/No way!! I never knew that was an option!! Sasha: Never heard of it before either... Jean: Reiner... These might be your last words, you know.
159 Armin: (Everything's fine... There aren't any more of them.//Let's proceed with the plan!!)
160 Marco: Calm down... Let them close all the way in. Dude: Hic!! Marco: Wait./Wait.//Wait.//Ready......
161 Marco: FIRE!!
162 =(Avoid the battle if you're at a disadvantage...... If you wanna make sure nobody has to die...)
163 =(Settle the score with this one strike!!)
164 Mika: (Gotcha...!!/How about the others?)
165 Sasha: Ooof!! Marco: Sasha and Conny are in trouble!!//Hurry!!//Go back 'em up!!
166 Sasha: Ahem... Hum... Conny: Ugh... Sasha: I know I... jumped you from behind and all...//Tha... That was... dreadfully impolite... I'm really...//Hic...//really sorryyyyy!!
167 Sasha: Hic...
168 Sasha: Mikasaaaa. You're my savior!! Mikasa: Are you hurt? Sasha: No, thanks to you!! Mika: Get up right away, then! Conny: I really owe you one...... Annie: Don't mention it... Reiner: Hello, there.//That was a close call, Annie.../I'm really glad to see you're unharmed... Jean: They're all down for the count!!//Now to go restock on supplies! Marco: We did it! Jean: Alright! Let's take it all at once!! Team: The Titans aren't coming in./That's because of the one who's gone wild!!
169 Sasha: Uuugh.../A Titan.../I yielded in front of a Titan. Team: We made it...!!/We made it alright!! Now we stand a chance to escape!!*Yeeeaaaaaaah* Team: We can all make it to safety!! Sasha: Now I can't look anyone in the face... Conny: Yeah, yeah. We'll despise you all you like later!! For now, let's vamoose!! Mika: ! Armin: Uh?//Mikasa?! Reiner: ?!
170 Armin: Mikasa... We need to get away, quickly... Mika: The Titan, over there... Armin: Uh?!!
171 *AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRH* Armin: Cannibalism...?//(It ought to be able to regenerate, or am I missing something...?) Mika: If somehow/we could figure out what was going on with this Titan...//we'd be able to work our way out of this hopeless situation./It was a good chance, but too bad...
172 Reiner: I concur!//If we let it get completely devoured, we'll end up none the wiser!/Let's go dispatch the Titans that are clinging to it. We need it alive! Jean: Reiner, are you out of your mind?/We've just barely stuck our necks out of the water! Annie: This Titan might turn out to be an ally. How about that?/It'd be much more powerful a weapon than any cannon. Jean: ?!...... An ally...?!/Are you talking seriously?! Armin: Ah...//I know that one...//It's the unusual specimen that devoured Tomas......! Tomas: Uh...?!
173 Team: ?! *AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARH*
177 Jean: ...Hey//Who is it you wanted to save again?
178 Team: Ah...!! Jean: As expected.../it's run out of juice, apparently.//It's no biggie, now is it? We're off!/There's no way we can make an ally of such a freak.//A Titan remains a Titan.
179 Team: ......? ......Hey there.//...?
184 Mika: Haah/Haah.
185 Mika: *WAAAAAAAAAAAAAH* Armin: (Eren......)
186 Armin: The arm and legs that had been cut off/...are right back.//Back then/that Titan swallowed him whole.) Mika: Waaaaaaaaaaaah* Armin: (Back then)//......!!//What the hell.../happened......?
187 Jean: That means everything/all of this was Eren's doing, right...? To be continued in volume 3.[/endhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/27836Translation: Red Eyes Volume 92011-02-17T22:27:41+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comA quick translation for my team. Hopefully a one-time thing. Not that I didn't enjoy the story, but I'd rather read it translated by someone else, lol.
Scanaltion available from GWR. ==========
001 red Eyes09/jun shindo contents #29 Dark Echelon......003 #30 Grave Forest.......057 #31 Ghost Yard..........109 #32 Duel....................141 #33 Clasped Letter.....177
002 characters Dragnov Federation
general alexander h. powell Oversees the occupation troops in Regium.
Julian Krayz >Grand Chaos.< A man who operates under the banner of "Restorative Chaos". His true identity is unknown.
Rudolf Cheka Acts as Krayz' bodyguard, under the alias of “Nightmare”.
Divan >Doyen< This old man administers the descendants of the former Kingdom of Loomis' nobility.
Daniel Murdock Descendant of the former dukedom of Kent. Regards Krayz as an enemy.
People's Army of Regium Ex-Jackals
Grahad Mills >Genocide< Former hero, known under the dreaded name of "Battlefield Reaper".
Lenny Kruger An ace fighter, proficient in the use of SAA armor.[tn: I had to Wiki that one. Literally it says "Close Combat Battle Tech". Just in case it helps.]
Klaus Gardner A genius of information-gathering and management/operation. Supervises troops supplying.
General Edward Hamel Commanding officer of the People's Army (Formerly 3rd Battallion).
Lieutenant General Horst Pallmann Military Chief of Staff.
Leon Ridas Tactical Section manager, Colonel. A rare strategist.
Saya Hamilton. A girl who follows Mills around. She's a war orphan.
Anthony Howard. Responsible of the SAA schematics' development for AGI.
Republic of Regium
Rod Serioni Ex-JRR. Current affiliation, activities, etc... unknown.
Baros Wald. … Dead.
Mikhail Waldmann...... Dead.
Colonel Allan Classad Ringleader of the JRR uprising.
003 =.....(Where is he?!//Where the hell.../did he disappear to...?!)
004 =!
005 #29 Dark Echelon
007 =On the top of the truck! Fire!!//Tsk!//The bastard took cover!
008 =!//Oh, shi-!
011 =!//FIRE. FIRE!!
012 =Who do you
013 =think you are?!
015 =Bloody hell! Hit him!!//Oogh.
016 =!
017 =I... Impossible!/This must be.... a dream....?!//An elite squad like us, taken out by a single man....//Hell no! I'm not having it!!
018 =If I am dreaming//wake me up now!!
019 =!
020 =Heh....//Acting all scary and shit//I don't know what you did., but...
021 =Stay right where you are! So I can shoot you//full of.../holes?!//U... Uh?/My hand... It's gone...
022 =Mh...?//Ah, my hand.//There it..../is?!
024 =Tell me, colonel....//just what is that Order of the Loomis Knights/to take such a freak of nature//and appoint him as their leader...?! =Indeed, Leila Kruger./I believe it's about time you learned everything....
025 =These 11 guys are board members in the Divan organization proper. The cream of the crop./Each one of them is allowed their own personal army, and they have some society covering all of their expenses.//Conversely, I don't have access to a force of wy own, since I'm not part of that board./Unbeknownst to them, however... I control a militia of berserking warriors, which I've inherited by birth and by blood: the Order of the Loomis Knights.//For a very long time, their existence was kept a secret... The warriors were scattered just about everywhere./Soldiers. Civil officers.... Many even make a living abroad as mercenaries.[tn: I couldn't quite fit it in, but the verb employed in Japanese suggests that this is a step down from their former lives as Knights.]//But now that the fateful day is close at hand/they are all rallying under my banner.
026 =But put together, the Divan 11's forces amount to an entire regiment!/Even with the infamous Nightmare at their head, a small battalion can't possibly stand up to that!! =Heh... The Divan army, eh?/Eliminating that ill-assorted gang of mercenaries will hardly be worth mentioning.//The Order of the Loomis Knights/live for the day when eventually, they must face the entire world! =Face the... entire world...?! =This is madness. Is that what you're thinking?
027 =Fear not. I'm no megalomaniac..../In addition, the Loomis Knights aren't just a mere handful.//In the sam way as Divan's influence extends over every layer of society/my Knights are implanted far and wide./From the infantry to the Navy via the Air Force, and even the clandestine assassination squads under Cheka's control. They are everywhere.//Put together, they'd be enough/to man an entire division.[tn: Anywhere between 10.000 to 30.000 men according to Wiki.] =...?! A whole division..../Talk about war potential...... =War potential?/If you put it that way it's another story.
028 =The Kingdom of Loomis came to an end a century ago.... Its army – born warriors – passed on the results of their training, from one generation down to another./The lowliest, rank-and-file soldier is a expert in the art of warfare. Faithful, brave, and powerful beyond compare.//And the four commanders who lead these braves could stand on an equal footing with the great Genocide himself.../Better yet. These champions are so skilled they might even outclass him. =Freaks of nature who surpass Captain Mills. Four of them, no less.... =The Knights regard their 4 leaders with the utmost reverence/They even have a name for them
029 =The Shileds of Loomis.
030 =And among the “Shields of Loomis”, Cheka stands out the most./His superior talent saluted even by the other three.//He was unanimously recommended by the Knights/as the who would lead them all.//That's how good a troop they are./Their war potential would easily match that of an entire army, and that's no exaggeration.//...This isn't an estimation, but fact/Should the clandestine assassination squad under Cheka's direct control: the Palace Battallion move in for the kill
031 =Even the elite special tactical corps, these most powerful, soldiers among soldiers/even the COBRA would be anihilated within days.//But when you come down to it, my ultimate goal is the entire world./The Knights might be powerful well beyond their actual numbers//But pitting them alone against the entire world?/Obviously, that's something only a megalomaniac would do. =...And that's where Orbiter Eyes come in./You need the power of God. That's it? =Quick to the uptake as always, lieutenant. You fail to disappoint me.
032 =Conquest, defense, you name it. The Orbiter Eyes will erase our enemies./And this, anywhere on the face of the planet, courtesy of its ultra-high magnitude laser.//In the unlikely event that some of them get lucky enough to survive such an assault/Once reinstated, the New Royal Army, with the Order of the Loomis Knights at its core would obliterate them.
033 =When the world at large knows of our offensive and defensive might//people will acknowledge the establishment and reign of the New Sylvein dynasty of the Loomis Kingdom.//And every man on Earth will hear the name of the man who shall become God.//Restorer of the Holy Kingdom of Rotschild Misaleggio*/Founder of the 9th Monarchy....//Deo zernes am Elihi o shiltua den Rotschild. (Legitimate child of Elihi and Custodian of the Bloody Shield Medallion.), a.k.a//Julian Krayz Fonte Sylvein. Footnote: *“The red shield is with the Legtos.” Formal name of the Loomis Kingdom.
034 =Julian Krayz the First.
035 =A descendant..../of the Royal House.... =Few people know of this./Only the handful I know I can trust....//And now, lieutenant/you're part of that tiny little club. *gulp*
038 =Looks like you're done cleaning up.//Congratulations, Cheka. =I welcome your words with gratitude.....
039 =Haah. Haah./Pheew.//Our mission is to assassinate this man!
040 =For the sake of our squad's honor..../I shall fulfill it without fail!
046 =*beep* R32 speaking. =It's me.... I'm still awaiting that report!//Has our man been dealt with?! =...Heh heh heh. =?!/What's so funny, cur?!!
047 =Is that the best Divan's elite has to offer?/It's official now, Lord Murdoch. You are a complete joke. =!//That voice...//Krayz!!
048 =I must regretfully inform you that your assassination attempt has failed./That squad you made such a great deal out of has been annihilated. =Nonsense!/My squad, dead? Impossible!! =Oh, my goodness.../I am appalled at your imbecility.//You're actually talking to me/Are you not? =Grrr....//Fuck you, Krayz./Don't expect to get off the hook easily after what you've done!
049 =Humph... Well, right back at you./You've meddled a bit too much in my affairs for your own good....//Do you want to die? =Wh- What?!! You misbegotten plebeian./You will watch your mouth!! =Heh heh heh... Plebeian, eh? Of course./And you think you're worthy of your glorious ancestors' good name, perhaps? =You fucking...! Consider yourself on top of my shit list..../I don't care what it takes, I'll fucking kill you!!
050 =Why, now you've got me interested. I can't wait./......By the way//Your fiancée happens to be studying abroad, I believe./Tell me, how is she? =?!//.... Wh.... Why..../Why are you bringing that up....?!
051 =What about your uncle? He had some liver problems, I hear./He was hospitalized in a deluxe suite at the Maglair general hospital, was he not? =Wha?!//That was this morning. How do you kn.... =I happen to have a lot of competent people working for me./Well, now I assume even your crude brain has been able to assess the situation.//I can eliminate the people who are close to you whenever I see fit./Of course, this isn't limited to physical proximity.... if you catch my drift.
052 =Gh..... =I have no interest in your insignificant life.//What I do want is...//the heirloom of House Murdoch, from the former dukedom of Kent. =Heirloom...? =Hmph.../You'll find out what I mean,, someday.//Until then, just be a good boy and do like the old fossils/Just sit on a chair and wait.
053 =What's your answer? =.....Understood. =Very good. That's a smart move./I hope I can count on your continued collaboration. *beep*
054 =You incompetent fool...../House Murdoch has gone to the dogs.//The resourcefulness of its founder, the man who was granted the rank of Duke when the royalty disappeared didn't carry over so well to his descendant.//As soon as I get the “Key”, the man himself will be of no use.... =Your Highness..... Your escort has arrived. =Good....//A century-old, fanatical delusion to put Divan to shame...?[tn: That sentence was confusing. I'm not 100% sure I got it right.]
055 =Certainly not! This is a rightful ambition I am enjoined to pursue by my blood!![/end
057 Narrator: Republic of Regium, Salage province, South of Leblanc. Mount Dratte, Ransbahl range. Nov. 5th, Year 182 =Tsk... We're cut off from the unit./And the radar won't even work, at that. Blame the magnetic field, I suppose.... #30 Grave Forest.
058 =Damn it... There's a fair chance we got lost/inside the "Forest of Death". Narrator: Armored Recon Team. Parent Corps: Makarov RCT, Orfeld occupation troops from the Dragnov Federation . =The "Forest of Death...?"/What's that mean, sir? =I wouldn't expect a newbie like you to know about such a thing./It's gonna show up! =What's "it"...? =These parts saw some fairly brutal fighting during the war.
059 =As the Dragnov troops forced their way through Ransbahl, in an effort to invade the province of Druge, the battle we fought against our enemy was a deadly, year-long affair./Mounds of corpses piling up everywhere unattended, faster than they could possibly be dealt with.//Their hate took up residence inside an SAA, and now they're wandering about./As a Ghost...! =We know we're newbies and all, sir/but please, that's no reason to have fun at our expense! =I'm not./Couple of months ago, a squad was sent on the lookout, in case enemy some militia came from the other side of the mountain. Once they reached the Forest, there were no more news from them whatsoever.
060 =Three days, later, the only soldier who came back was stricken with abject fear/Pale as a corpse, this is what he said between a couple of faint shudders: =A ghost./It was a ghost! =According to him, it was wearing a heterogenous collection of equipment parts./His squadron had been obliterated by some patchwork-clad ghost SAA.
061 =As incredible as it sounds, the squadron never returned. That much is for real./They sent in a recon squad, but it hasn't come back from the "Forest of Death" either. *gulp* =...Just kidding! C'mon, Nicky. Did you really freak out right here?/Oh, well. There are stories of course, but they're just that. Tall tales from people who got exposed to the kind of bad mojo that lingers in places that have seen enough bloodshed.//I'm more of a St. Thomas persuasion myself./I must see before I can believe. After all, rumors are nothing else but talk. =Same for me. Rumors tend to blow things out of proportion. Battlefield stories, especially. These tend to crank it up to eleven...
062 =And it's not like ghosts actually exist in the first pla
063 =Th-The gho.../Ghasp =!//You motherfucker!!/Who are you?!
064 =?!//What's going on, O-Lake?! =The patchwork SAA/It got Nicky...! =Hey... Can't have you freaking out on m/!
065 =Nicky!! =What the hell did... =Ghiiiih...
066 =Eegory too!/ No way! Does that thing exist for real? =Eeeeek! It's him. It's the ghost!!/It's too soon, I don't wanna die. =Wait, O-Lake!/Careful where you're going!! =Whoah//Ghaaaaaaargh.
067 =O-Lake!!//(......There is no ghost.//"Someone" is hiding out there./Here in this forest!)
068 =(Traps everywhere./Quite unsurprisingly.//The recruits were one thing/but I'm not gonna fall for such petty tricks)//!
069 =Ack
071 =Vice-admral Zaugen*, reporting in. Aerial recon mission has been carried out successfully./Our gratitude goes to the pilots who flew into enemy airspace in broad daylight in spite of the obvious danger. Narrator: Ransbahl province, Alba Julia. People's army of Regium headquarters. Footnote: Vice-admiral Zaugen: commander of the Regium Air Force 11th division.
072 =According to our analyses, the enemy's preparing for winter occupation./That much is established.//It is common knowledge to everyone here that Ransbahlian winters are long and harsh./The first snows were reported as early as within the last 10 days of October last year. Snows that didn't start melting until mid-April.//We've investigated thoroughly and carefully, considering that the winter preparations might be just a facade to conceal something else/But we have no cause to believe we were mistaken for now. ......Which is to say that our opponent has given up on the idea of a resolution within the year.
073 =They won't be proactively attacking us until spring, presumably./Which turns out to be an unexpected boon for us, seeing as the "Sobs of the Violins" are drawing near.[tn: "Sobs of the Violins" stands for "autumn". It's a reference to "Chanson d'Automne", a work by the French poet Paul Verlaine (1844-1896).] =Actually, there's a mistake about that specific point that might prove a bit troublesome.../Thanks to major Gardner's efforts/we've been able to prepare the amount of material we need for our strategy, and this without a hitch.//But the taking of Solgrenn is vital to our plans. At the heart of the forces meant to carry out the assault/we have the 1st Special Equipment Unit. Well, the commanding officer of that unit is not good enough.
074 =The strategy for such a critical objective as the capital would be best left between the hands of captain Kruger, commander of the Special Armored Unit.../and major Mills. In our whole army, these two men are the only viable options.//Now if you would please take a look at the data prepared before you./File D 6-18, please. =.....? =.....!
075 =Ridas. Who's this?/I never saw this man, neither did I hear of such a name. =Few people among the generals know of him at all.//Ensign Sepp Siebernau./A name familiar to anyone who's been on the battlefield.
076 =Ever since the war began, he's always been on the front line./He's distinguished himself in battle many times. =A most efficient soldier with a brilliant record indeed./Why is he still an ensign? =To him, the intermingling of life and death characteristic to the front lines is everything./From promotions, to recommendations, via decoration, the man has declined everything the hierarchy would offer him./He is thoroughly uninterested in such things as influence, prestige or status./He won't yield to anyone, including his superiors.//Much like someone we know. The kind of guy who's just that unbearable.
077 =Humph. =.....So. Where is that devil of a man, then? =Presumably Dratte mountain, Ransbahl range, due south of the Salage province./Enemy soldiers have coined a name for the place: the "Forest of Death". =A survivor of Brehan Gebair, the war of the mountain chain road turn? But that conflict ended with us capitulating.... =You are right of course.../But we've intercepted emergency non-encoded radio transmissions from the enemy confirming this state of affairs.
078 =Even now that the war has ended.../he's carrying on the battle, all on his own. =But the end of the war has been notified tot he army, and announced everywhere in the media./No matter how far ensconced he is in these mountains, he must know. =He believes the whole thing to be enemy propaganda, perhaps.../Or chances are he fights all the harder precisely because the war's over....//A few days ago, we sent an emissary to inform our men of the end of the conflict and reform our scattered troops./But he was grievously wounded, and he came right back well before he was able to persuade anyone.
079 =Here's one troublesome individual.... =....Indeed./There's only one man he'd ever surrender to. =There is such a man?/And who would that be? =Major Fabio Masetti.
080 =Mhh. =That won't be possible. =Wh... What?/Is there some kind of problem? =In June, Major Masetti//took part in the battle of Senpiena....//He was killed in action.
081 =We're totally out of options, then! =No need to throw our hands up in the air just yet./I happen to have the one thing Major Masetti left behind.//A posthumous letter/addressed to Sibernau. =...I am doubtful as to whether this one slip of paper the major has written/will have much of an effect on such a stoneheaded individual.... =He's gonna respond to it, in one way or another./Because the major meant a great deal to him.
082 =A carrier soldier, Major Masetti took an orphaned Siebernau under his wing/and brought him up in the art of combat ever since he was a child.//The major was the kid of soldier beloved by his men, and people took pride in the mere fact of being in his presence./With such a figure to look up to, Siebernau found himself wishing to become like the major someday.//When war broke out, he enlisted into the major's independent battalion./Together, they saw many a battle, and they acquired many a feat of arms to their names.
083 =But shortly before Brehan Gebar, the major was transfered to the Armored Battalion./At the time, "Purpassian Avalanche", the large-scale counterattack plan that was to decide the fate of the People's Army of Regium was still within its deliberation stages. Therefore, they needed to have someone particularly competent take command.//The major had a talk with Siebernau/and he left him with a few word. =Open your ears, Sepp.... Our enemy will come here. That much is guaranteed. =Yes sir!
084 =If they make it through these mountains, Druge and Barsia will be overrun from behind.//With me gone, the battalion's independent status will be revoked, and it'll be incorporated into the army....//But here's my last order, as the head of the Masetti batallion./Ensign Siebernau! As the head of the First platoon, Company A, you are to protect your assigned territory.//Guard it with your life!
085 =Sir!/Yes sir!! =...Also, one more thing.//There's something I need to tell you./And it's not an order.... =Yes....? =......Should we...
086 =Should we live to see each other again/If we do....//Can I ask you to address me as Father?
087 =I vow...//to never to give up the battle for our defense, Major/And this, until the day you come back!//When that day comes/please allow me//to address you as my Father!
088 =.......You take care of everything. =With his superior officer - his father - yet to come back, he keeps abiding by his orders./The annihilated platoon probably has to do with him continuing the battle even after we'd surrendered. =....Just like a faithful watchdog! =There's nothing wrong with a watchdog./But this is one is a mad dog that'll peel its fangs at anyone but its master.
089 =Which is why I'd rather leave the "case"/between major Mills' hands. =.... I see. To deal with a mad dog, you would send another one. =Can't say I'm happy with the whole dog analogy. =I'll do it, then. =Well... Aside from major Mills/No one is qualified for this particular assignment.
090 =I need to warn you, though./I won't be inclined to peaceful negotiations. =Humph! Not like a poor talker such as you could have done so anyway./Just hand him the letter, that will suffice.//The man won't take the news so easily, however./There's gonna be a fight. That much is certain.//You and him have much in common.....//I presume that you can only understand each other through battle.//...You're a special case, however./I'll add a single condition.
091 =Bring the Ensign Siebernau back alive. =Pfeh! I can't promise anything./Who knows... I might slip up or something =If you make light of him you won't live to regret it./I don't expect you to know this...//But when the Jackals Unit was formed/he stood out as the likeliest candidate of all for the post of captain.
092 =But in order to abide by major Masetti's command/he refused to join the team.... This is the kind of man you'll be dealing with.//In addition, he won't be fighting unprotected/According to a telegram, he has an SAA at his disposal. =Isolated in the mountains like he is, how can he operate an SAA at all?/How about power, firearms an ammunition? =For the power he probably generates his own evergy out of some repurposed combustible turbine./Or else, he loots enemy SAA for their batteries.
093 =He probably doesn't have much in the way of firepower, but he's a guerrilla prodigy./He'll fulfill his mission under any circumnstances.... Major Masetti taught him as much. =I see... There's absolutely nothing we can do about the situation./Our only choice in the matter is to rely on major Mills. =Exatly. =....No way around it, then. =Very well./We're counting on you!
094 =What do you think? =Not bad. A bit slow in the reaction time department, though.
095 =Don't be so fussy! The MK-54 is being fully customized. You can't have it./I even lightened the thing to better suit you, you know! =I must admit it's better than the standard issue. =I helped! =Yep. She did help. With data implementation. =Hee hee hee. =She learns pretty fast for a kid.
096 =There's a lot more to you than meets the eye. =Huhuhuhu! =She's got a rotten personality, though... =Mh?!/Did you say something?! =I'm happy I found such a competent assistant. That's what I said. =Right on!
097 =That said... =What is it? =These clothes don't suit you at all. =Humph! Just leave me alone!//You just rush to the next battleground, or graveyard, or whatever! =Heh! That's the plan.
099 =Make sure to wrap this up before the Dragnovian leader gets there./Flying at low altitude for extended periods of time is bad for my heart! Go easy on me, will ya. =Major Mills! We'll arrive to the dropping zone shortly.
101 =3 - 2 - 1/Go. =Ngh!
104 =Tsk?!
105 =!/This arrowhead. What the...?!//Damnit! Ridas, you prick.//I thought you said he wouldn't have any//firearms![/end
110 #31 Ghost Yard.
111 =One second later/and I would've been in trouble.//!//This arrowhead. What the...?!
112 =Damnit! Ridas, you prick.//I thought you said he wouldn't have any//firearms!
114 =(No visible point of conflagration./No firing sound either.//No traces of his presence.//This guy is bad news./Much moreso than I imagined.)
116 =!
117 =!
120 =Ghargh!
121 =Where'd he go?!
122 =?!
123 =Concealing your weapons, were you?!
125 =Tsk!//Crap! He's taking advantage of the meantime...
128 =Gasp!
130 =(Got away, huh?)
131 =Damnit! I hate to admit it/but Ridas was right about that peep.//If I underestimate him, I won't live to regret it./That said... Capturing him without killing him is gonna be next to impossible.//Mh?!
133 =Hear me, Bardich-type SAA wearer!//This is a mausoleum. My companions-in-arms are resting there.//Step away, now!//It is holy ground, and I will not befoul it with bloodshed./I will not attack so long as you're still standing within this area.
134 =Siebernau, right?//My name is Grahad Mills. =Grahad Mills...?/As in, "Genocide"? =The same.... I did not come here/with the intention to kill you.
135 =But to inform you that the war here has ended a long time ago. =Hah.../And they send Genocide, the Battlefield Reaper of all people? I don't buy it. =It's the truth. Regium has surrendered./But a bunch of folks don't feel like admitting the loss, and they're still fighting.... We need your help in this war.//Your commanding officer - Major Masetti - has died in battle./His orders to you are now null and void.... Proceed to your next mission!
136 =Bullshit......!//Major Masetti can't be dead!/And nothing tells me that you really are Genocide!//Until the major returns..../I'm not moving one inch away from this place, even if it kills me! =....The higher-ups need you, I don't. Whether you live or die is of little importance to me. =Humph.... If you really are Genocide/you might indeed be able to put me down...
137 =Where'd he go hole himself up to?//Where will he attack from?!
138 =![/end
141 =Ngh!
143 =Hell! It's gonna blow up!![tn: This Japanese says "{The gun} is about to fire spontaneously/independently of my will", but only needs to words to do so. I purposefully mistranslated to keep in the pacing and general sense of urgency.] #32 Duel.
144 =?!//He's gone!
145 =!
146 =!//His posture's broken! I can get him!!
147 =What?!//(Ungh)
148 =Heh.....//Gotta admit it. Ridas' instincts are dead on for wanting this guy.
149 =My cheap parlor tricks won't be of much use here, apparently. =Surely enough you should have skipped straight down to business. =An attack combo that takes advantage of the enhanced strength granted by the SAA.... =Major Masetti can easily crush people's heads when he does it......
158 =Looks like a mutual defeat to me.... =Not quite.....
159 =When you have an ace in the hole, you keep it hidden =!
160 =TILL THE VERY END!!
161 =It's pointless to have a trump card.....//if you can't hit your target with it.
165 =....Looks like you really are Genocide, after all./The genuine article.....
166 =I told you.....//I came here/to deliver this to you.....
168 =June 6th, 182. South of San Piena, Valessia province.
169 =Major Masetti! We can't keep this up!!/Let's retreat from here! Narrator: Regium Armored Batallion. Provisional Masetti Task Force. =If we withdraw now, they'll built up momentum and come crashing in!/We'll exhaust the battalion, the regiment....even the whole division if need be, but we will stop their progression. =....But every last one of us is injured.//At this rate..../we'll be exterminated!
170 =Pass me some ammo! =These are my...../last bullets.....//Major, we must withdraw!//We can't possibly fight without ammunition!/Besides, there are even more of them than before!
171 =......Doc! =Sir! =Send this to Sepp Siebernau/He's an ensign in the Dorge corps.//I'm counting on you! =Ye... Yes sir!
172 =......I won't force anyone//Those of you who wanna flee/may do so! =Smoke bomb...?!/Are they going for a last stand or something? Narrator: Dragnov 72nd Armored Grenadier division. 361st Infantry Regiment, Second Battalion.
173 =On the contrary./They're preparing their retreat, and this was the first step. =Major.....?! =Even if I'm the only one remaining//I'll fight!
174 =Major!! =Haah/Haah/(I'm sorry, Sepp//Looks like I won't live long enough...../to fulfill our promise!)[/end
177 =Incoming communication!/From top down!! It's the division. =Where's major Masetti?! =The major... He just slipped into the smoke..... #32 Clasped Letter.
178 =He attacked?! What on Earth...../Friendly special forces are coming to our aid. They'll be there within 30 minutes! =No.... No way....!//Major.....
181 =Mh?/Are they coming or what?!//Aim!//!//What the?! He's only one man.....!/They're taking us for amateurs. =Wait! Thisis probably a trick./You guys keep an eye on our surroundings!
182 =This one's mine! =Sepp... As your "father", fighting is the only thing I ever taught you./Now I regret it.
183 =Pretty worked up, for an old wardog!/But that's it....
184 =Old guys like you only need.....//to be shown the way out!
185 =What?!
186 =(We will probably/lose this war.) =Tsk. Persistent as a cockroach! =(When the war is over/chose the way you wanna live your life//Whatever makes you happy/I'll be happy with as well, my son.)
188 =The hell's wrong with you, gramps?!//You give me the creeps!/Just drop dead already!!
189 =Shit. =I've got your back, lieutenant!
191 =Old fossil....
192 =You missed. =Humph..... Youngsters! =!!
193 =What are you.....!!//Grenades!!//Le.... Let me go!/You senile old man! Let go of me!!
194 =Uungh.....//Fucking old fart!//Let go, you hear me!!//Die if you want to. But leave me out of this!
195 =Gasp.//....Humph! Is that all you've got? =Hic.....
196 =Aaaaaaaargh. Let me go!/Let me go. Let me go!! =Sepp.//The time I was fortunate enough to spent in your company/i wouldn't exchange for all the money in the world. =What are you blabbering about...?/Starting to kick the bucket, are ya?//Gh
197 =Ghaaaaaaaaargh!//Hyuurgh Uuurgh....//Fate has placed you across my path, and for this/I am grateful.
198 =Wha.... Whad are you waiding for? Shood hib./Kill him dead. =Eeeeeeeek!! =Wai-wait! Don't you run away!!
199 =My most... beloved son/Sepp....//You are my pride. =Aaaaaaaaargh. I don't wanna diiiiiieee. =Stay strong...../and live on.
202 =MAJOOOOOOOR!!
203 =This... This is..../It can't be.....
204 =What did the major sacrifice himself for, then....?//Why.... ....For what reason......?//Everyone!/Affix bayonets!! =?! =Sir!/Yes sir!!
205 =Stop this, ensign!/The special forces will be there shortly! =......What's the name of our unit? =? .......Armored Battalion, Masetti Task Force, sir.//Who's our commanding officer?! =Major Fabio/Masetti!!
206 =As a soldier and as one of his men/my wish is to follow him wherever he goes. =Then I'm coming with you! =You're a medic. .....And//The major has given you an assignement.//See to it/That is is fulfilled!
207 =Sir......! =Now the Masetti Task Force/shall annihilate the enemy!
208 =CHARGE!!
212 =We're a bit too late, it seems.... =We're talking about major Masetti's squad, here./You'd expect them to be able to hold out for 30 minutes...... =Medic!
213 =Did the major and the remaining soldiers manage to retreat successfully? =.....The major Fabio Masetti/is not the kind of man to retreat or flee.//Everybody, me excepted......//has been fighting to the bitter end in an effort to obliterate the enemy.....//And they died in battle. All of them!!
214 = I see..../So another hero falls..... =No.....!//Not "hero", but "Heroes"!!
215 =......True. =Captain Mills. Gardner reporting from recon.//Enemy Transportation Squad spotted 6 kilometers eastward./Five vehicles plus one squad of Armored Infantry escorting them.
216 =Lieutenant Krayz. | Let's seize the opportunity./You will lead the squad and kick those those vehicles down. =Roger that. Let us show those Dragnovians just how terrifying the Jackals can be. =Lenny..... You go look for an helicopter.
217 =Yes sir!/What kind of helicopter? =Something large enough for the triumphal return of all those heroes at once.//A huge one. King-sized. =Roger! =Thank you, sir!
218 =You'd promised.....//......Father!
219 =.......Is it true.....?//Is the war really over?
220 =The government has signed a peace treaty and proceeded to military disarmament...../So yes, the conflict is pretty much over.//.....But//For you, however/a new war is about to begin.//Whether it does or doesn't/It all depends on you.
221 =......I will.....//I will fight! =Why?//Now the major Masetti is dead...../you no longer have
222 =any reason to do battle. =A reason to do battle....?//Talk about grand ideas.//I never had such a thing to begin with.
223 =It just happens to be the only thing I can do. =Lump the both of us freaks together, eh.....//Well..../There's just one thing I need to tell you, then.
224 =Don't even think of following in the major's footsteps. =M father!!//wouldn't want me to do such a thing!//If there's one thing//One thing I can do for him//It's to fight on his behalf....
225 =And to stay alive! =Ensign Sepp Siebernau.
226 =Effective immediately/You are relieved from your mission to protect mount Dratte.//Your new orders are to resume your position on the front line//as a commissioned officer of the Popular Regian army! =Yes sir!
227 to be continued...[/endhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/27740Translation: Wolfsmund 12011-02-12T15:57:58+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comI'm starting a new seinen series, and a pretty grim one, at that. It's about a tyrant who well... does his tyrant thing.:P Let the show begin. MWAHAHAHAHAH!!
This is a Kotonoha translation. ============ 007 =Kneel at once. | You traitorous scum. =I refuse. | I am no criminal.//I request to be decapitated by the sword.//I have fought for freedom./As a champion of liberty.
008 =Spare us. =Ungh. | Blast it....
010 =Your Excellency.//The rebel ringleader Ernst Schweiz/has been dealt with. =Very good.//Now | What of his daughter? =About that, well/We're still... =I want her captured and marched off here quickly./If we dally too much it will dull the impact of her punishment.//Whosoever rebels against us shall see their family line destroyed entirely./It is incumbent upon us to let the people of this land know the extent of our determination.//As for the highway checkpoints =We've sent them a message.
011 =Should she attempt to flee the country | her shortest course would be...... =Through the St. Gotthard pass | towards Milan, I take it.//Speaking of the checkpoint at specific pass/our man has been there before...... Narrator: Early 14th Century, in the Alpine region. | The federated states of Uri, Unterwalden and Schweiz/see their political autonomy stripped away | at the hands of the Austrian oppressor.
012 Chapter One – Lise and Georg.
013 =(Father) =Fräulein Lise. =Very well.//(Father...... I'm leaving//I shall travel across the pass/in order to survive.)
015 =Herr Georg....../Why?!//This is completely out of proportion. =I'm sorry./Fräulein Lise.
016 =It can't be......//I don't understand//How will cutting off my hair help us through the pass exactly?/I fail to grasp the connection between the two.//I used to think of you/as a much kinder man than that.//You even complimented me on my hair before, did you not?/Told me how very lovely you found it.
017 =But this hair you are so proud of might end up shortening your life.//It gives you away. | You might as well proclaim yourself a wanted fugitive.//”Look at me, I am Liselotte, the daughter of a rebel.”//This is no pleasure jaunt. | You need to understand this. =Proceed, then./Please don't cut it too short.
018 =Dear God. | That's a lot!//Herr Georg | You didn't do that on purpose, did you? =Take off your dress | and put this on. =......!!//What | is that thing?
019 =My attendant wore these clothes./He never took them off even once, ever since I hired him 4 years ago.//They're permeated with 4 years' worth of sweat, urine and dirt. =You want me/to wear THAT?! =Exactly. | I would have you become a man./Knight Georg von Steinfeld's personal attendant, more specifically. =At the pass checkpoint | we'll pretend to be a Knight and his servant, on an initiation trip across the country./Hence the disguise.//Call me back when you're done./We shall leave before daybreak.
022 Haa/Haa//Haa/Haa//Haa/Haa//Haa/Haa//Haa/Haa.
023 =Horseback riding is out of the question./The risk of falling is too great.//If you can't walk | I'm willing to carry you on my back, however. =Haa/Haa
024 =You have a hole in your shoe. =Ugh... =There is no choice, then./Let's get some rest.//Once we make it out of the country/you'll be free to exact retribution from me however you wish./Hate me, resent me if you will. For my part...../I will stop at nothing to see you to safety.
025 =Why | are you doing all of this?/It's so much trouble. =Herr Ernst | is the man who made me a Knight.//I gladly would have died fighting by his side | but he placed your fate between my hands instead.//I never knew my parents, and I regarded him with the same affection one would a father.//Therefore/I think of you as my sister.//To me, you're family./And I'm going to protect you.
026 =Haa/Haa =There we are, Fräulein Lise./This is...... =Haa/Haa =The St. Gotthard pass checkpoint.
027 =Daaaaaah. | Herr Knight. Herr Kniiiight.//Come spend the night at our inn.♥ =Wai- Not so fast. | We're...... =Oh...... In this checkpoint, emigrants are handled in the morning. The afternoon is for immigrants. | So you won't be going any further today, you see?//And there | look at your companion.//Halfway prepared for a night's rest already.♥
028 =She has a really pretty face, too.//A client with something to hide, eh. | Well, here's some advice.//Ever since the feudal lord's armies came here in the Alps/people have been sentenced with the utmost cruelty.//Countless people have attempted to disguise themselves to cheat their way through.//In an effort to subtract themselves from absurd punishment.//That's right. By the way/Did you know, Herr Knight?//This checkpoint even has a nickname coined for it.//Wolfsmund: the “Wolf's Maw”.
029 =Governor Wolfram has turned the highway he protects into the greatest, finest of barriers./So far, not a single soul has ever managed to sneak past him./For nothing can escape his keen eye.//My advice | if possible at all, go back whence you came. =Is it...... that hopeless? | No secret passage, nothing? =Oh. So you really have something to hide?//Not to worry.♥/I don't go about selling my clients to the authorities.//Well | as a matter of fact, a passage does exist.//But only wild goats ever do go through there. | It's an animal trail. Bare rock all the way.//Honestly, a human being shouldn't even consider it an option......
030 =There. | Horse dung. =Am I supposed to rub this into my face and hair?//Very well.//Compared to the woes that befell my father/this is less than nothing.
031 =Chuckle.//Herr Georg. | About that inconsiderate promise you made/that I could repay you however I pleased//You might come to regret those words, but don't expect that so stop me. | You're going to pay for this a thousandfold.//Oh. Herr Georg./You're smiling. =?!//...... =It's been a very long time/since I last saw a smile on that face!
032 =.....//Herr Georg//You don't intend to let me be the only one who gets smelly and dirty, do you?! | Give me a hand.
033 =Herr Georg//You've dirtied me so much./You'll definitely | have to take responsibility for this......
035 =Next! | Jacob the tulip peddler and his associates./Come on in. =If you do have a pass there's nothing to fear./Just a token little search and you'll be strolling right through in no time. =I heard the Governor had magical powers that let him see right into people's hearts....../That he was born of the union between a wolf and a human woman...... =A would-be clandestine. =Augh. | They hung his wife and child with him.//The girl must be no older than 14. 15, perhaps. =How horrible.......
036 =Lord, help me. | Preserve me from Evil.//Deliver me from the mouth of the wolf. =Next. | Herr Georg von Steinfeld./In you go. =We'll do as agreed. | Avoid making eye contact./Do not reply if talked to.//I'll handle conversation. | You try to look as utterly stupid as you possibly can.
037 =I'll take care of your mounts.//Oogh.../Oh God...//Herr Knight, I'd have my retainer pay a little more attention to his personal grooming, if I were you.
038 =Welcome, Herr Knight.//I am the Governor of this checkpoint./You may call me Wolfram./Pleased to make your acquaintance. =(He is quite different from what the rumors made him sound like.//How should I put it/he seems so kindly.)
040 =An initiation journey, is it......?//You should have a pass issued by the feudal lord, then./Why haven't you prepared one? =I don't need a pass for an initiation journey. | It's an old custom.//Regretfully//no matter how time-honored the tradition./It's still a different thing from established law.//An increasing number of people have been attempting to avoid searching | under the guise of initiation journey, as of late./So you can't blame a careful observer for altogether eschewing leniency......
041 =So/here's a little suggestion//Bructo. =Sir. =This is Bructo, head of the gatekeepers./He's an encouragement gift awarded by my master.//Now how about | testing your mettle against his?//Grace us with a demonstration of your skill | and I shan't delay you any further.
044 =Herr Georg.[tn: Oh shit!] =Haa/Haa//Haa =Have you forgotten about the sword in you right hand?//You don't stand much chance of winning | if you remain on the defensive, you know?//Humph.//It's a bit too late to get in the right mood/now that your shield is gone.
045 =Ugh./Gasp... =Young fool. | A real mollusc.
046 =!! =ROOOOOOOAAAAAR
047 =That's enough. =Haa.../Haa.../Haa...
048 =I underestimated you./Please forgive my rudeness. =So//What about our right of passage?/Do you recognize it, then? =Certainly. | You'll be compensated for your shield, as well.//However | there is one last thing I need to investigate. =I see. | What impoliteness indeed.
049 =By the way, brave retainer.//You cried out something during the match. | “Herr Georg”, I believe./And in a lovely little voice, too. Very feminine. =That's because/his voice his yet to change. He's still a young boy...... =I'd like to make sure.//Truth be told, last night I've been notified about the fugitive daughter of a rebel./We are to investigate anyone her age regardless of gender./He could uncover his chest, for example./As proof that he really is a male.
050 =Unh......//......!!
051 =How can a boy be so effeminate./Now I'm covered in shame by your fault.//Because I was unfortunate enough to hire you.//I do you a good turn and this is how you repay me. =! =Why, you//useless scum.
052 =By all means, continue./Don't mind us.//Unless
053 =you're ready to put an end/to this little comedy? =...!!
054 =Seize them. =!//!! | No...//Hngh.
055 =.......*snap*
059 =...../Just as I thought.
060 =Herr Wolfram. | This is an order from His Excellency./Her punishment is not yours to decide.//Executing her is our duty./Cease immediately and hand her over. =Whatever happens at this checkpoint will be handled at the checkpoint./As the custodian of this gate, such is my mission.
061 =We can't start making exceptions. Exceptions make it more difficult to maintain order.//Attempting to cheat one's way past a checkpoint is a capital offense./No one, whoever they are, is above the law.//.....//Now//let the penalty/commence.
064 *grumble* =.......Who the Devil does he think he is/to dare defy his superiors like this?//Blast it. | Now what am I going to put in my report......?
066 Narrator: Today at Wolfsmund, two people have been decapitated, and their heads exposed outside the gates. End of Chapter One. ======Lexicon===== p.10 “Your Excellency.” The Japanese term used actually means “Your Excellency Duke's Younger Brother.”, which is about as unwieldy as it sounds. In the given setting this is a clear reference to Leopold I of Habsburg, Duke of Habsburg and Styria, which he co-ruled with his older brother Frederick the Fair.
p.11 “St. Gotthard pass”. A real-life mountain pass in Switzerland. It connects the German-speaking part of the country with the Italian-speaking part, and is indeed a viable route towards Milan.
p.11 The defeated alliance. This is where the manga divorces from reality. There was indeed battle in the early 14th century between the Old Swiss Confederacy (comprising the cantons of Ur, Schweiz and Unterwalden) and Leopold I's Austrian forces: the Battle of Morgarten. Except the Austrians got their asses kicked!
Additional note: I usually keep the Japanese honorifics untouched unless there's an English equivalent readily available. In this case however, I felt that having characters in a German/Swiss setting exchanging “sama” and “dono” back and forth would have been way out of place. Hence the German titles. =======Lexicon====== Should anyone otice something amiss do not hesitate to let me know.https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/27185Translation: Dance in the Vampire Bund 452011-01-17T20:14:08+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comIt's been a while since I last translated a chapter of this series. I took a break from it, and I expected someone else to pick up where I left off, but since that hasn't happened and this manga is still in such high demand... Anyway, there you go.
The vampire lolicon is back. Enjoy.
This is a thefolenangel scanzzz translation. ======================= 033 Chapter #45 – Nothing Hurt.
034 Mina: Political asylum, eh...... Sign: Special Zone Supervision Agency. Tokyo Branch. Gal: Yes. They were a small minority from some mountainous region of China, originally. | But the people we have here are 21 in total....... Mina: Vampires. Gal: Yes. Mina: And they're asking for asylum now of all times. This is disturbing. Gal: Their guide, or at least the one who calls themself that has requested a personal audience with you, Your Highness. Mina: Very well.
035 Mina: I hear she isn't a vampire. Is that true? Gal: Tatiana Humoresque...... She's still very young. Mina: Humoresque? Gal: Is there a problem? Mina: Nothing.//Let's just meet the girl, shall we. Gal: Go ahead, please.
036 Tatiana: Princess Mina Tepes, Your Highness.[tn: Tatiana uses the Chinese word for « princess ».]//My request for an audience was bold and out of place. Thank you for acceding to it. Mina: That was nothing. Your trip must have been quite an ordeal. This is the least I could do./Surely you've been through a lot. Tatiana: Indeed...... Mina: Now tell me/why request for political asylum?//You seem unaware of it, but our country accepts newcomers without restrictions. | It doesn't matter which duchy you belong to, so long as you're willing to join the family./Don't bother asking for political asylum, there's no need for such roundabout procedures.
037 Tatiana: We...... I mean/they need it.//Have you heard of the calamity that struck within House Li, Your Highness? Mina: Calamity? Tatiana: An epidemic./Disease suddenly spread among the vampires of that country, and there's no telling where it will stop. Mina: What kind of disease? Tatiana: Despite what the label « disease » implies, it has little impact on physical health or integrity
038 Tatiana: The infectees escape the control of their superiors...... or their masters....... | and they're stricken with extreme destructive impulses. Mina: ! Tatiana: And of all things, the most dreadful is that the subjects themselves are unaware of it./They're convinced they're still following their masters' orders...... Mina: Pied......./Piper!!
039 Tatiana: The epidemic is consuming its way throughout the land, spreading like wildfire. | Even deep within the Imperial Court, some cases are already manifesting./The totality of Li's domain has entered a state of civil war. Mina: That accursed Li...... | To think his situation was already that bad.......//But what does it have to do with your request for political asylum? Tatiana: The Lord took extremely harsh measures once he learned of the situation./He would exterminate any and all who lived in the vicinity of the people contaminated in order to halt the disease's progression. Mina: …...What. Tatiana: The exterminators' depredations took them all the way to our village./That's when I took charge and lead everyone here in this country.
040 Mina: You mean they're infected with Pied Piper?! Tatiana: Please wait./Indeed, they are carriers! But they aren't exhibiting any symptoms!! Mina: Excuse me? Tatiana: They are plagued by the same destructive impulses as everyone else/but their reasons are strong enough to let them suppress these urges completely.......//The epidemic didn't make targets out of them. Mina: So you're telling me they have something that enables them to keep Pied Piper in check......?
041 Tatiana: Should he learn of this, Lord Li would stop at nothing to get his hands on them. | What would happen to them then...... the less I think about it, the better. Mina: And you would have me protect these people? Tatiana: This here territory is very close to the continent./Their help will be indispensable if you want to put up any countermeasures! Mina: ….....//True enough...... Provided a way to neutralize Pied Piper does exist/I must get my hands on it at any cost. Tatiana: ! Mina: Very well. Consider yourselves welcomed./I vow to protect you to the fullest extent of my ability.
042 Mina: However, we can't have them enter the Bund right away. It's a matter of precaution, you see./They'll be taken to a facility in their home country, in an area under our joint jurisdiction. There, the Beowulfs will see to their safety./Is that agreeable? Tatiana: Words cannot express my gratitude. Mina: I know what it's like to lose one's home./I can feel your pain.//......One last thing./Are you acquainted with Sanin Humoresque? Tatiana: SANIN!! | Your Highness, do you know of him?!/Where is he?
043 Mina: Are you...... related to Sanin? Tatiana: I'm his sister./Sanin Humoresque is my younger brother!![tn: Shit is gonna hit the fan!!]
044 Akira: What is the meaning of this, old man......?//You called Yuuhi here, didn't you?/What's the big idea?
045 Wolf: I needed him here./That's why. Akira: Needed him for what?!!/Am I not enough?!//What about mom...... Are you trying to take everything from her.......?//You have me. This should be more than enough.../So please...... Wolf: It's the kid's decision. Akira: He's only seven!!
046 Wolf: You were about the same age when you blindly swore loyalty to Her Highness. Akira: That was...... Wolf: You weren't forced./It was your decision. Akira: That's right. | Because I thought it was right./Turns out I was playing right into your hands.//Nevermind me. My mind is set./I'm ready to follow you to Hell for Hime-san's sake./But Yuuhi and mom, that's another story.//If you sacrifice these two any further on the altar of your loyalty to Hime-san.../I won't let you get away with it!!
047 Wolf: …...Is that all? Akira: …....Yeah.//I'm done. Yuuhi: Onii-cha......
048 Akira: STAY AWAY | This is no place for you!!/Go back to mom, now!! Yuuhi: Onii....../-chama. Mina: My, is something going on, here?/What is this shouting all about?
049 Akira: Hime-san. Yuuhi: Hic/Hic. Mina: What's the matter, mh?/Big brother is angry at you? Yuuhi: Ooh....../Boooh. Akira: ...Nothing at all. Mina: Um....... Akira: ...Yes? Mina: ...Forget it/it can wait.
050 Yuuhi: Zzzzzz/Zzzzzz. Wolf: We're looking around for confirmation about the intel we've received/But for the most part, House Li does seem to be in dire straits. Mina: Because of Pied Piper, no less....../Damn Li. Small wonder he was trying so hard to keep a low profile.
051 Mina: That said, we must now reconsider what we thought we knew about Pied Piper. | We took it for granted that it was a ploy from the Three Clans to sabotage the Bund from within......//But, instead, we might be dealing with an attack against the vampire race itself. Wolf: …...Chances are, House Rozenmann and Ivanov have to cope with similar situations. Mina: If you think it over for a minute/the way the Three Clans have been surrounding me, while watching one another's every step has effectively resulted in a three-way deadlock. | Ironically, this state of affairs works towards the preservation of a global equilibrium......//And now, someone is trying to upset that balance.
052 Wolf: ......./Telomere...... Mina: When you consider things from that angle, much of what has transpired so far starts making sense./Starting with the time I spent in lethargy, to the Pied Piper-induced riots...... | Sanin's violent rampage, on top of which we might add what happened that winter......//Telomere was probably behind everything. Wolf: ….....
053 Mina: Which reminds me of that Tatiana girl...... Wolf: We were able to collect this evidence from their relatives. | She is, without a shade of doubt Sanin's elder sister. Mina: I heard the clan was all but extinct. Wolf: Truly enough, half a year before the Rite of Passage Sanin's parents and sister went missing in an airplane accident, and were presumed to be dead./How she survived, and ended up associating with that clan | we'll have to wait till our next interview of her to find out. Mina: How ironic. The brother dies, and it turns out his sister survived to take his place.//Siblings, eh.....?
054 Mina: Why don't you tell Akira?/You called the boy here for his sake...... didn't you? Wolf: Even if I did tell him, he wouldn't have listened. Mina: I don't think so. | You ought to make it clearer that you care. I've told you so already./That's what being a father is truly about. Wolf: ….....//A father's real duty is to make sure his children are strong enough to cope for themselves./Strong enough to live on even when he's gone.
055 Wolf: The kids may hate him for it, but it hardly matters, so long as the job is done./It's about providing his children with what they need...... and nothing else.//It's only natural for a father to bear love towards his progeny/But that love doesn't have to be reciprocated. Mina: …...../I was wondering just how pigheaded you could be.......
056 Mina: …...I've lost count of how many times I've hated my mother....... she who brought me to life......//But I never doubted the affection she bore me./Her boundless love for me is the reason I still walk the Earth to this day.//A child who grows up ignorant of his parents' love is bound to be miserable. | Don't you agree? Wolf: …....
057 Akira: !
058 Akira: You already clear to be walking around? Angie: Yep. | Doctor said it was about time I got some exercise.//And...... | something was bothering me./I had yet to bid Sanin a proper farewell. Akira: I see...... Angie: …....Funny//Until a few days ago, we thought him to be dead./Things merely went right back to the way they were....../But this time around, it's a lot more painful.
059 Angie: …....Akira Akira: !
060 Akira: Excuse me//What is your business with this tomb......? Tatiana: …...And you are? Akira: My name is Akira....../I'm a friend of...... the guy buried here...... A friend of Sanin's.
062 Tatiana: Murderer.......//YOU MURDERER!![/endhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/27082Translation: Attack of the Titans Volume 12011-01-10T15:17:13+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.com001 Narrator: On that day, humanity remembered/the dread that was a life under their rule... The humiliation of being caged like birds......
003 Chapter 1; To you, in 2000 years.
004 Shingeki no Kyojin 1 (Attack of the Titans). Isayama Hajime.
005 Note: This is a work of fiction, blah, blah, blah. Dude: Everyone//Prepare for battle!!
006 Dude: We have one target!!/Take it down if it's the last thing you do!!
008 Dude: Split into 5 groups just like during practice. | We'll act as decoys!!//Distance to target 100m!!
009 Dude: To all attack teams!! Switch to three-dimensional maneuver!!
011 Dude: Strike from all directions at once!!
012 Dude: Have a taste!!//Of the power of humankind!!
013 Mika: See you later./Eren.//Eren.//Eren!! Eren: Mh......? Mika: Wake up.//Get back home now. It's gonna get dark. Eren: .......?//...Uh?
014 Eren: Mikasa... Your hair.../It's gotten longer, hasn't it...? Mika: .........//You were sleeping tight enough to spout that kind of nonsense upon waking up? Eren: Well... It's like I just had a mighty long dream, ya see...... | But I can't seem to remember what it was about... Mika: .......!!/Eren?//What's wrong?//Why are you crying? Eren: Uh...?
015 Eren: Uh...?! Panel: 845
019 *swip* *sniff* Eren: ...... Mika: ..... Eren: Not a word... to anyone./They don't need to know I've been crying... Mika: .......I won't.//Still... You had tears in your eyes for no good reason./Maybe you should let your dad have a look? Eren: Are you mad?! Like hell I'd tell him about that. Han: What have you been crying about, Eren? Eren: !!/Ha... Hanneth-san.
020 Han: Did Mikasa get mad at you for some reason? Eren: Huh?! What would I be crying for?! ...I mean/You stink of booze!!//!!//Uh......?!//You're still... You're still going at it... Han: Why don't you join us? Eren: Nah... Erm... What about work? Han: Oh! Today, we man the gates!
021 Han: We're supposed to stay here all day, so it doesn't take long before we get hungry, as well as thirsty./Alcohol happens to be part of the drinks sometimes, but that's nothing to write home about. Eren: And when the situation calls for it, you're supposed to fight how?! Han: ...//The situation? What situation? Eren: ........!! Can't believe I'm hearing this. It should be obvious!//WHEN "THEY" BREAK THE WALL!!/AND ENTER THE CITY. THAT'S WHEN!!
022 Han: Hey, Eren! Don't just shout out like that... Dude: Hahaha... Good to be wholesome, eh, doctor's son!!//Should "they" ever break the wall, then we'll deal with it./But you see/That hasn't happened once in a hundred years. Eren: B... But come on! We can't let our guards down like that, it's dangerous./My father told me so!! Han: Well... Sure, you're probably right about that./I don't claim to know any better than doctor Jaeger, this city's resident savior.../But well...//becoming a soldier might allow you a chance to see them prowling around while you're busy reinforcing the walls...
023 Han: But this wall is like 50m high, and I fail to see how "they'll" work their way around that.[tn: Roughly 164 ft.] Eren: So you're not even ready to fight them in the first place?! Han: Nope! Eren: What... the hell!! Quit calling yourselves the Stationary Troops, then. Wall-Building squad would be more like it!! Han: Yeah, sounds good!//But ya see, Eren.../An active army's not a good thing at all. It means things have gone south.../Whereas so long as we're derided as useless freeloaders, life is peaceful for everyone. Eren: .......!!
24 Dude: What Hanneth said./Dang... I just can't get these guys from the Scouting Legion, going outside the walls and all that jazz... Eren: !! Dude: It's like they get a kick out of playing warfare, or something!! Eren: ........!! Han: Even if we can't get outside these walls....../we got food and rest, and that's enough to stay alive... But... a life like that...//is no different | than if we actually were cattle... Dude: ...Heh | There's a weird little guy... Han: ...!!//He can't possibly be contemplating.../the idea of engaging into the Scouting Legion, is he...?
025 Mika: .......//...Eren.//You'd better forget about the Scouting Legion... Eren: !!//What's this......../You're gonna make fun of them too?! Mika: ...//..........It's not so much about/making fun of them or anyth*CLANG CLONG CLANG* Eren: !!
026 *CLANG CLANG CLANG* Dude: The Scouting Legion is back!!/Opening the front gate! Eren: ...The heroes return victorious...!!//Let's go, Mikasa!
027 *chatter chatter* Eren: Too many people damnit. I can't see a thing.
028 *chatter chatter*
029 Eren: ........!! Dude: So few of them are returning.../It's been awful this time as well...//There were over 100 of them when they departed... Mika: ..... Dude: They aren't even 20... Did everyone else... get devoured...? Mom: Brown!!/Brown!! Eren: !! Mom: Excuse me... My son... I can't see my son Brown.../What... what happened to him...?!
031 *Oooooooooh* Beard: That's it./That's all we were able to recover... Mom: ...Uuuh......./Waaaaaah........//Waaaaaaaaaaah/Waaaaaaaah.//Uh... Uuuh.../...But.... | my son.../my son has been useful, hasn't he......? Beard: ........!!*todom*
032 Mom: It doesn't have to be anything outstanding!!/He contributed! His death contributed towards humankind's retaliation, did it not?!! *swiiiiiiiisssshhhhh* Beard: Of course.//........./.....
033 Beard: ...../..... ... No...//The exploration//This time again... ...we...//.......!!//It was all for naught!!/We didn't make any progress at all!!
034 Beard: I've been nothing but an incompetent......!!/Toying around with the lives of our soldiers...!!//We couldn't find where they come from...!!/We didn't discover the first thing about them!!
035 Dude: ......This is horrible./To think they could have lived out peaceful lives inside the wall. They would've been fine.../Our taxes could be better spent than on them soldiers. What a waste....... Eren: .........?! Mika: .......... Dude: So true.../As it is, our taxes essentially serve to fatten "them" up by sending out our men as free meals. Eren: ?!! Dude: Hoh?!//You goddamn kid, what do you think you're doing?!!
036 Eren: Hey...!!//C'mon, that's enough!!//Whuh!!//What's the big idea?!! The firewood's all scattered, now! Mika: ...Eren.//You were planning on entering the Scouting Legion.../you haven't changed your mind, have you... .......? Eren: !! Eren&Mika: ....... Eren: Help me pick these up...
037 Eren: We're home. Jag: Welcome back. Carla: You're late, children. Mika: Yeah... Well...... Eren: It's a long story...
038 Eren: Uh? Dad is about to leave? Jag: Yep. I'm off to town, for a couple of examinations. Mika: ...Eren said...//he wanted to enter the Scouting Legion... Eren: Mi... Mikasa!! I told you to keep that quiet. Carla: Eren!!//What are you thinking?!/Of all the people who got outside these walls, do you have any idea how many died?! Eren: Ye... Yes I do!! Jag: .....
039 Dad: Eren./Why do you want to go outside? Eren: I wanna know what's going on out there./I'd hate to live my entire life inside the walls, as an ignorant!!//And...//If no one here wants to pick up where they left off/all the people who laid down their lives so far did so in vain. Jag: ...I see.../The ship will be there soon. I'll be on my way, now. Carla: Wait... Honey!
040 Carla: Talk some sense into Eren!! Jag: Carla...//When somebody's on a quest, there's no such thing as talking them down. Eren: !! Jag: ......../...... | ...Eren.//When I get back... There's that room in the basement, which I've always kept secret./Well, I'll show it to you. Eren: Fo... For real?! Carla: ...Eren Eren: What?
041 Carla: I insist. It's not happening./Only a fool would consider joining the Scouting Legion. Eren: Huh?!/A fool, you say...?!//As far as I'm concerned... those who would buy they own safety at the cost of living cooped up like cattle/are ten times sillier! Carla: .........!!/...Eren Mika: ....... Carla: Mikasa.//He has a knack for getting into trouble.../So help each other out when things get out of hand. Mika: Uh-huh!*tilt*
042 *whooooooooo* Bully: What's the matter, heretic?/If you're not happy about getting hit, just hit back! Armin: Li... Like hell I'd do that! I'm not stooping down to your level!! Bully: Excuse me? Armin: You know I'm telling the truth.../That's why you got no choice but to hit me without even bothering with an actual answer.//Tha... That's right! You're effectively conceding my point, are you not?! Bully: C...... Clam it, you smartass!! Eren: Stop that!!//What do you people think you're doing?!!
043 Bully: It's Eren!!/This time around, he's out for our blood, the little bastard!!/Mh?!*Aaaaauuuuuugh* Bully: AH?!!/He's got Mikasa with him. We're screwed!!*WAAAAAAAAAAAH* Eren: Oooh... Look at them... ... The mere sight of me and they scurry away like rats. Armin: N... Not quite. Eren: Haah/Haa. Armin: They ran away when they saw Mikasa, more like.../Oooowww... Eren: Hey! You okay, Armin? Armin: !!//........//I... I don't need help to stand. Eren: Mh? You sure...?
044 Armin: And then I told them/that humankind would need to go outside someday.//That's when they hit me./Calling me a heretic.*sob* Eren: Damnit. How come you get looked down upon just for mentioning you'd like to get out? Armin: Well... That's because for the 100 years we've spent inside the walls, life has always been peaceful./People are wary of screwing up and inviting "them" in.//The royal government has declared that manifesting any interest in the outside world would be taboo. Eren: The King is just chickening out, then. End of story. Armin: ...You're right./But is it the only reason? Eren: It's our own lives, we risk./That's our business. Mika: I don't think so./Forget it.
045 Armin: ...... Mika: ...Not happening. Eren: Which reminds me. What possessed you to tell on me to our parents?!! Armin: Uh?! Mika: I never said I'd cooperate. Armin: So... How'd it go...? Eren: Well./It wasn't exactly cheers and applause... Armin: ... I can imagine that... Eren: Wh-what? Are you gonna join the chorus and tell me to stop?! Armin: Well... It's dangerous.../But I do see where you're coming from.//But I'm also curious about the people who do believe that staying within the walls will actually protect us forever.//The wall may not have been broken in 100 years./But there's no guarantee that it won't happen today, and still...
046 Eren: ?!!/Huh........?!//Wh... What the?!/Was that an earthquake, or something?! Armin: ...Uh?! Eren: Let's go have a look!!
047 *clank* *clank clank* Eren: Armin. What on God's green Earth is...?!//He... Hello... Can you see something? What is it?!
049 *thwomp* *thwomp thwomp* Eren: ......... ........?! Armin: It can't be...!! *bbbbrrrrrshhhhhhhh* Dude: Tha... That wall's like...... 5... 50m tall... 50 meters.......*thwomp* *thwomp* Eren: ...Ah....../......... ...It's one of "them".......
050 Eren: A TITAN.
052 Narrator: On that day, humanity remembered.*Oooooooooh*
053 Narrator: the dread/that was a life under their rule...
054 Narrator: The humiliation/of being caged like birds......[/end
055 Chapter 2; On that day. Narrator: It happened 107 years ago, which is common knowledge./The entire human race... us excepted/was devoured to extinction.
056 *Ooooooooooh*
057 Armin: Im...... Impossible./Titans shouldn't be any taller than 15 meters at most...! So how come this one's head's sticking out above a 50m high wall? Eren: ?!//It's moving!! *gwoooooosh*
058 *thwoooomp*
059 Eren: ...Hh?!
060 Eren: ......Ah...... Armin: .........../The... The wall....... Mika: ........!! Armin: It's blown a hole into the wall...?!
061 Dude: Hic...!! *panicked cries* Armin: Get the hell outta here, you two!/Quickly, or the titans will come in one after another. Eren: ?! Mika: Eren?!
062 Eren: There were houses where the debris from the wall landed!!/Mom!! Mika: !! Armin: Mikasa!!//Haa/Haa/......!/........!//........!!/Haa *brr brrr* Armin: Uuuh......!!/Haaah/Haah.//It's... it's over.../This town... is finished...//the titans are gonna invade it in countless numbers!!
063 *Waaaaaaaaah* *Haah/Haah* Eren: (It's not like those debris fell on our home.) *Haa* Eren: ........!!*Haah/Haah* Eren: (No doubt about it, she's escaped already...//When I turn at this corner....../Our old house will be there...)*Haah/Haaah* *Haah* Eren: Hah......!! Eren: (Like always......)/...Damn it!!
064 Eren: Mom!!*Haah/Haah/Haah/Haah* Eren: Mom...? Mika: !! Carla: ......That you, Eren? Eren: Mikasa! You hold this!!/We're gonna move that pillar away!!//Here goes!!/Heave-ho!!
066 Eren: Mikasa. Hurry!!*Uuuungh* Mika: I know. Eren: Move it!! Carla: Hahhh.*todom* Carla: The... The titans.../They're in town, aren't they?//Eren!! Take Mikasa with you and run away!! Eren: !! Carla: Quick!! Eren: ...Run...//I wanna run away too, alright!! Hurry up and come out of here!!/Come on!! You're coming with us!!! Carla: My legs have been crushed beneath the rubble./Even if I do get out of here, I wouldn't be able to run... You can understand, don't you? Eren: I'll take you on my shoulders, then!! Carla: !!
067 Carla: Why don't you even listen to me?!/You could at least obey my last wish!!//Mikasa!! Mika: No.../No... Carla: ......!!//!!
069 Carla: Get out of here, both of you!! Eren: Quick, Mikasa!!/Uuungh...!/.......!!/At this rate//The three of us will bite it...!! Carla: !!//Hanneth-san!!//Wait!! Don't go fight that thing!!
070 Han: .......?! Carla: Take the children with you.../and get away from here!! Han: That's a low opinion you've got of me, Carla. Can't have that!!/I'm gonna stamp out that titan and save the three of you!!/At last I can repay my savior by rescuing his family. Carla: Hanneth-san!//I beg of you!! Han: ........ ...!!//...
071 Han: (What should I do.../Act on the definite chance I have to rescue the two of them...//Or do I take the risk of fighting the titan to maybe save everyone...?//Do I comply with Carla's request.../or proceed to repay my debt...?!//That's right!!)
072 Han: I...
073 Kids: ?! Carla: Thank you... Eren: H... Hey?!/Haneth-san?!/What are you doing?!! Hey... Our mother is still Carla: Eren!! Mikasa!!//You must stay alive...!!
074 Carla: ...Ah.......//...Don't...//Don't leave me... Eren: Don't do this. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO.
075 Eren: Ah.......
077 *Haah/Haah/Haah* Han: Ouch...?!//Eren?! What the Eren: A little longer, and we could have saved our mom!!//And you think you can just do as you please?!!//Gh..!!
078 Han: You couldn't save your mom.../because/you weren't strong enough to do so...//As for me...!//I couldn't stand and face the titan//Because I simply didn't have the courage... Eren: ......!!
080 Dude: The boat is filled to capacity!!/We're gonna leave, now!!
081 Dude: We can't afford any more, it's dangerous. Close the gate!!//What are you talking about? There are still plenty of people left inside!!//If this wall is broken, it won't end with just one city overrun by the titans!!/Humankind's allotted territory would shrink all the way to the next wall!/There's no point in watching individuals get slaughtered right in front of us!!//Close the gate!!/Move it!!/The titans are literally knocking at our doorstep!!//Intercept them!!/!!/What is that thing?! It's completely unaffected by our weapons.
084 Dude: The door...!!//Wall Maria......!/They've busted through it...?!//This is the end...//Humanity is finished...//the titans will devour us all...... Eren: Our house... is no more...
085 Eren: (I can never go home again./Even in the end, all we could have was one of those worthless disputes. Why?!!//And now... Mom is no longer there!! Completely gone...//How did we end up like this.../Because we humans are weak?//So a weakling's only option is to weep and wail?!)
086 Eren: I will wipe them out!! *HUFFFF/HUFFFF* *HUFFFF* Eren: I'll erase them from this world...
087 Eren: Until/not a single one remains!! Dude: We have paid a terrible price for our 100 years of peace./There was no way we could have reacted to the sudden apparition of that colossal titan given our current level of alertness...
088 Dude: As a result... we had to abandon our foremost wall: Wall Maria./Mankind's territory has shrunk down to the limits of Wall Rose, within which we stand presently.//Even as we speak, it's very plausible that this colossal titan/might tear down the wall to come at us any second, now.
089 Dude: When that time comes, your duty will be to assist the Manufacturers/sacrificing your lives to oppose the titan threat.//You will sacrifice your all!! Army: Sir!!! Dude: Today, you have completed your military training.../I will now announce the 10 best among those who obtained satisfactory results. Step forward at the mention of your name.
091 Dude: Sixth: Jean Kirschtein.//Seventh: Marco Bodt.//Eighth: Conny Springer.//Ninth: Sasha Browse.//Tenth: Christa Renz.
092 Dude: That is all. Eren: (I've made it here, at last...)
093 Eren: (It's humanity's turn, now./This time around.../Mankind will feast upon the titans!!
094 1.The reason for having city offshots protruding outside the walls. In this world, wall-building is an endeavor of the utmost importance. As illustrated by the simple figure on the left, just building the city inside the walls leaves you with no available countermeasures should the titans ever manage to break in. Because simply put, on such a large scale territory, there's no telling where they'll strike. Obviously, preemptively patrolling and defending the wall in its entirety is not humanly feasible. Therefore, an alternative has been adopted, as depicted on the figure below.
The point is essentially to reduce the target to manageable size. This policy allows to keep the cost of defending the wall in check, and to concentrate the military forces in a single point. However, it won't work if the people meant to serve as "bait" for the purpose of gathering the titans are nowhere to be found within. The troops stationed there warrant a certain economic impact on the city, but when weighed against the fear of being eaten by the titans, economic advantage doesn't make those towns all that attractive for potential dwellers. Which is why the royal government has been promoting those who do live there to the rank of "Bravest Warriors", in an effort to encourage the general public.
A little anecdote: the doors, drawing the line between the humans' territory and that of the titans outside the walls aren't quite as solid as the rest. In light of which the Conservatives had devised a plan to have them buried. But that was countered by the Reformists advocating that "abandoning the doors to the outside world was tantamount to renouncing the idea of a rehabilitation of mankind".
More information about how when and how these walls were build later in the story. ------------------------- Frame: Information currently available for public disclosure. Figures: Town./Town./Town.
095 Dude: Now that you've completed your formations/you have three alternatives.//The stationary troops, reinforcing the walls, and protecting every town.//The Scouting Legion, ready to sacrifice their lives outside the walls to engage the titans on their home turf.//And the King-controlled Military Police, who regulate the population and maintain order.
096 Dude: It goes without saying, but among the freshest recruits//only the top 10 may directly apply for the Military Police force.[/end
097 Dude: Tomorrow you will apply for your assignments./And today marks the end and the disbanding of the 104th Training corps... Over! Class: Sir Chapter 3 - The night of the disbanding.
098 Dude: I wish I was part of the top 10 like you guys!/I'd be surprised if you didn't join the Police anyway. Jean: Huuh?//Of course. Why do you think I aimed for the top 10 at all? Marco: Me too. That's where I'm headed.//An opportunity to work close to the King... Such an honor!!
099 Jean: Going all Einstein on us again, Marco...? Marco: Bwhh!! Jean: Tell 'em the real reason./Wanna live in the inner walls, don't you?//We can escape the stinkhole that is the outer town at last!!/In the inner district, a life of peace and comfort awaits us!! Marco: Wha....../Hey, man......//Sh... show some decency. I, for one Jean: Ah, my bad. Sorry about that. My fault./Mister Honor Student.//But what would you guys do?
100 People: We won't have an opportunity to live there anytime soon! Jean: Still, are you folks staying here for the glory of being "Humanity's Fortress" or whatever the name is? People: ........//...........//Well.../It's not like we gladly volunteered to be born here in the outskirts.../And if we could live without having to fear the sound of the Titans' footsteps... Jean: Thought so.../Everyone would like to move to the inner quarters... Marco: I'll apply for the Police too. Annie: So will I... However//Don't you imagine you and I are anything alike.
101 Jean: Hahaha!! Eren: Hey...//You said something about the inner district being comfortable... Jean: ....../The part of town we're in right now used to be part of the inner district, you know.//Jean... I believe even without moving "in"/the contents of your brain would still be comfortable enough. Dude: Snorrrrt./Aaaaaagh.//So.../Sorry!/Euugh... Mika: Eren.//Don't. Jean: ........
102 Jean: Unless I'm mistaken, Eren/you're calling me a half-wit?//.......//Well, you're wrong about that... I'm a realist./The biggest one out there.//Four years ago, we invested half our population into a general offensive... half of the entire human race/out to recover the territory we'd lost...//And most of those people earned an instant one-way ticket to the Titans' stomachs./How many more would it have taken to reconquer our lost land?
103 Jean: It takes 30 human deaths on average to fell one of them.//But the Titans control this land, and they aren't content to number a measly 1/30th of the human population.//Doesn't take a genius to figure it out./For humanity...//there is no such thing as achieving victory against the Titans...//Sigh...//See... Now we've pulled an all-nighter by your fault. Eren: What of it...?
104 Jean: Huuh? Have you been listening? Eren: I did hear something about you giving up because you thought you couldn't win. Jean: ... Eren: Tell me... What good is it to throw in the towel?/What good is it to give up all hope and escape from reality? People: ...... Eren: Of course//if we go challenging the Titans on the field of material resources, we're screwed from the outset.//The number one cause of our defeat four years ago was our ignorance about them./We did lose, but the information we gained is a definite step in the right direction. It gave us hope.
105 Eren: And you would give up your responsibility to elaborate a strategy and become Titan food, just like this? ......You're joking, right?//I...//I have a dream...//A dream where we exterminate the Titans... leave the confines of these walls//to explore the outside world.[tn: Martin Luther King Approves. :hahaha:]
106 Jean: Hah!//If only you could hear yourself! And you call me a half-wit?! Eren: ...Say what?!! Jean: Look around! Not a single soul is approving you on this! Eren: .......//Yeah... I see.../Alright, I get it...//Just go to the inner district already, then... Having a defeatist like you here on the front lines would only hurt everyone's morale. Jean: Oh, I do intend to go, but what about you? You do plan on going outside the walls, right? Go for it, then. Your beloved Titans are waiting for you. Eren: ...Oh, fuck it. Jean: Heh......
107 Dude: Wooooo-hoooo!*Yeaaaaaah* Dude: Here we go again!! Jean: Yo! Eren! What's the matter?!! If you're having trouble against a human like me... Eren: ?! Jean: The Titans won't even notice when they squash you!! Eren: You got that right!! Jean: !!
108 Jean: Gh...!! Eren: Huh!! Jean: Nghh......!!/......!! People: Hey....../Hello! That's enough, knock it off!/Jean, have you forgotten? Going by his score, Eren is the best among us trainees//when it comes to hand to hand combat!
109 Eren: ?!!//......?!! Mikasa!! Dude: Unless... was it second best to Mikasa?*Dahahahahaha* Eren: Pu... Put me down!! Dude: Let's leave it at that, Jean, before the instructor gets involved. Jean: Hey... Franz...!!//You can't stop me, man! It's just a little performance for our farewell party!! Franz: We... Well... Show's over now. No need for more. Annie: Stop this! Humans shouldn't be fighting each other... *Dahahahaha* Eren: Hey!/Put me down, Mikasa...! Jean: Tsk.//You're a lucky man, Eren!/That's it. Have Mikasa haul you around again like a baby!
110 Jean: Surely you also intend to drag her down with you into the Scouting Legion?! Eren: Whoa!!//...That hurt, you know!! Mika: You tend to act impulsive when things get out of hand. Almost on reflex... Eren: About what he said earlier......//Where will you apply for exactly?
111 Mika: I'll join the Scouting Legion. Eren: .....//You're top of our class...... Go for the Police./In addition, few people in history have demonstrated as much talent as you... You would certainly be afforded some special treatment. Mika: If you go for the Police, so will I./Enter the stationary troops/and I'll follow you there.//You'll die very quickly if I'm not around. Eren: How long are you gonna keep this up?!/I didn't ask for anything! Mika: For as long as I live.../I died once, and I was brought back to life. It's a debt I won't forget.
112 Mika: And above all.../I don't wanna lose any more of my family... Eren: ....... Armin: Hey guys. Party's over...//Let's get back to the dorm. Eren: Ah, yeah... Hey, Armin.//What squad will you apply for? Armin: ....//I chose the Scouting Legion! Eren: !!//Do you really mean that?/You?
113 Armin: Yeah. I know...//I'm physically weak/As for the battle simulation that is our exam, it's a miracle that I succeeded at all... Eren: You were the best at theoretical classes, so you should work on your actual skill. The instructor said so! Armin: ....... Eren: There's nothing brave about neglecting your strong points in favor of some insane course of action. Armin: .......//I'll sooner die than become a burden! Eren: ........
114 Kids: ! Han: !//That's it for today. Dismissed. Soldiers: Sir.
115 Han: Aaaah...... Good to see you well.//True enough, rules are important, but I can't quite come to terms with the fact that I have to deal with you./It's been a while...! Eren: Agreed. There's no getting used to it.../A drunkard like you. Captain of the stationary troops. Han: Aah... You've grown again, kids./Ah yeah... It's been a good 5 years since your last visit to this town.//.........//Forgive me.../I was unable to save your parents....... Eren: Come on, forget about it./What choice did you have? Han: ........./Some time before you were born
116 Han: My wife fell ill. She'd caught a disease that was widespread at the time... Many had died to it.../But one day doctor Jaeger came, bringing the antibody with him.../saving everyone.//I wanted to return the favor, but I never could... Eren: I've lost count of how many times you said that... Han: Wherever the doctor, your father is right now... I still have no idea./We only have your memories to rely on given that you saw him last, but...//Can you remember anything at all? Mika: ! Han: ! Armin: Eren?!
117 Mika: Hanneth-san! Han: Oh... Oh, right. Sorry about that... I'd completely forgotten...//Are you alright, Eren?! Eren: I... I'm fine, but//Don't ask me why... my head feels like it's gonna split apart.//And yet... I can't remember anything...//Dad./Stop it, dad!/What are you doing?!//You've been acting weird ever since mom died!! Jag: Eren!!
118 Jag: Let me see your arm! Armin: Eren........!! Eren: ?! Armin: ...Are you okay? You just collapsed, and we had to carry you all the way here./Whatever you were dreaming about, you enjoyed none of it, though. What was it like? Eren: What it was like... Uh-oh... I can't remember.
119 Eren: Gotta admit//this may be the outermost town/but it does have more people than before... Annie: That's because nothing happened in 5 years./Can't exactly revert to what things were like a few years back, though. Dude: The wall's been reinforced quite a bit in the meantime!/Now maybe the colossal titans won't come anymore. Eren: Quit sounding like a wuss!!/Stupid couple!! This is how Annie: Co-come on... A couple... Dude: Us. A matching pair.../You're getting ahead of yourself, Eren! Eren: ..........
120 Eren: Give me a break. Conny: Huuh......?! You're entering the Scouting Legion?
121 Tomas: Conny... You're number 8, aren't you?! You said you'd choose the Police... Conny: That'd be nice, no doubt about it... But well... Tomas: Your little speech from yesterday did work out. Eren: Huh?! Conny: N... No!! I, uh... It's him... That's right! Jean./I didn't want to find myself on the same squad as this guy! Tomas: That doesn't explain how you found yourself inside the Scouting Legion... Conny: Shu... Shut it!! That was my decision! Tomas: Nothing to be embarrassed about. Sometimes you know what must be done but you can't find the courage. It happens.//And you're not the only o... Sasha: Excuse me, everyone...
122 Sasha: I was able to steal some meat from the officers' provisions. Others: .......!!//Sasha... Are you trying to get yourself hauled in an isolation cell?/You're really stupid, you know that...?/So dumb it's scary... Sasha: We can all share it later... Slice it up, eat it with some bread... Mnheehee... Conny: Go put it back. Mika: He's right. With all the land we lost, meat has become pretty valuable. Sasha: .....//We'll be fine.
123 Sasha: We'll be able to have plenty more cows and sheep.../when we reconquer the land. Eren: Uh? Tomas: Makes sense.//Anticipated celebration for the recovery of Wall Maria, eh? Dude: Once we're done eating all that's left is to steel ourselves for what's to come!! Conny: ? Eren: ........//Tomas... Dude: ......./.......//I'll have some of that meat too!!
124 Mika: I... I'll have some as well! You keep it...!! Dude: Don't just stand there, Eren. Keep working, or we're gonna get busted! Mika: Still got some time to go before noon. Eren: Damnit. How come you get looked down upon/just for mentioning you'd like to get out?//(Five years have passed/since then.)
125 Eren: (At last. After losing one third of its territory and half its population/The human race sets out to recover its dignity.//We'll win this.//Now it's time./Humanity will strike back.)
129 Eren: It burns......?!//Wha?!!//What the heeeeeell?!!//Waaaaaaaaaaah./?!//Guys!!//Ungh......!!
130 Eren: Switch to three-dimensional maneuver! Conny: Hah!!
135 Eren: I will wipe them out!!//Erase them from this world...//Until... not a single one remains!!
136 Eren: Erase them...//to the last!! Tomas: They've broken through the wall... Conny: It's happening... It's happening again. The titans are coming in...//Fuck... The human race is really gonna fall to....... Eren: SASHA!!//You take care of Samuel!!//Four teams to ready the reinforced cannons! Team: ?! Eren: Prepare for battle!!
137 Eren: Your objective lies straight ahead!!/At the colossal titan, now!! Mika: .......!! Eren: Now's our chance. Don't let it get away!!//It's the only one capable of breaking the wall!!/We must put it down......!!//.......!!//......Hullo.
138 Eren: Haven't seen you in 5 years.
140 2. The body weight-shifting gear used for three-dimensional maneuvers.
Performing three dimensional maneuvers is impossible without of a precise technique of bodily weight shifting, making use of a reinforced, full-body belt.
Left arrow: Equipped on the waist. Three Dimensional maneuver gear.
This equipment is designed with fast, three-dimensional movement in mind. It remains almost impossibly lightweight, even when complete.
One may apply their full weight from either side of the body. The bulk of that weight will fall on the supporting leg. One may appear to be dancing in midair, but overtaxing the muscles is a real possibility. -------------- Frame: Information currently available for public disclosure. Down arrow: Typically stored in the side holsters. Operating Device.
Up arrow: Equipped on the thigh. Sheath.[/end
141 Chapter 4; Their First Battle.
144 A rough explanation of the mechanics behind the three-dimensional maneuver gear.
{The gear proper} *The central part of the apparatus features iron wire. *Two axes, which may rotate independently.
Arrow: The connecting section faucet on the bomb itself. *High-pressure gas in injected inside the bomb.
Big thanks to the scientist friend of mine who helped me conceptualize this! ---------- Frame: Information currently available for public disclosure.
Arrow: The operating gear is in turn managed by the black box (the finer bits are handled and improved secretly).
Connects with the operating gear.
Arrow: Connects with the belt.
Iron wire, capable of cutting into a titan.
Arrow: The part that projects gas towards the fan and the emission system are connected by the black box (the finer bits are managed and improved secretly). Arrow: Emission.
(The fan section.) *The gas is projected directly at the fan to make it spin. *The emission system was shaped like a shuttlecock, in order not to block the emission system's inhalation hole through which the gas enters. *One may adjust the gas' pressure to regulate the output.
148 Eren: (Douchebag...//It was aiming for the cannon...!!//And that's not all!/He didn't take that shot at the door at random!!//So that thing/does have intelligence, after all.)//Gh!!
149 Eren: (Either way, now's my chance!!/It's the only one capable of destroying the wall!/If I can at least put this one down......!!)
150 Eren: Too slow!!//Gotcha!!//(You're dead!!)
151 Eren: Wha...?!//It burns?!//HERE WE GOOooooooo.
152 Eren: ......?!//(No response...!!/Did I miss...?!//No...//I didn't.//It has disappeared.......)
153 Team: The colossal titan is gone!! Eren: ! Team: Eren! Did you kill it?! Eren: .....//I didn't... The same thing happened 5 years ago.../It just disappeared as suddenly as it'd come...!!//...Sorry for letting it get away... Tomas: What are you apologizing for? We didn't do anything at all, we were paralyzed... Conny: Hey... Do you think we have the time for such pleasantries right now?!!//The wall has been breached!/If we don't fix that quick the titans will enter again!! Dude: What are you trainees doing here?!! Team: !!
154 Dude: The special colossal titan strategy has already started!/Resume your positions at once!//And whoever made physical contact with the thing, report to the headquarters now! Eren: Sir. Conny: We shall pray for the vanguard's success! Eren: !
155 Dude: Material possessions are the least of your priorities!/Evacuate calmly please!//Unfortunately the Scouting Legion, which counts our most seasoned combatants among its members is all out on exploration duty./We Stationary Troops are the only ones currently repairing the walls and preparing for ambush.
156 Dude: You trainees. You passed the qualification test. That makes you full-fledged soldiers!//I'm holding high hopes about your performance here! Franz: It's gonna be fine, Hannah... I'll look out for you even if it's the last thing I do. Hannah: Franz...... Mika: ...//......./!//Eren! Eren: You okay, Armin?! Mika: ..... Armin: I-I'm good. Things will settle down quickly enough!
157 Armin: Sti-still... We're in trouble big time. We still have an 8-meter high hole at the site, and it takes time to fix that sort of thing![tn: 26ft high, give or take.]/And that rock supposedly meant to block the entry... Turns out we didn't even get as far as digging it up!//With the hole not filled in, this town will be abandoned... And it's only a matter of time before Wall Rose also gets breached... Truth is//should they ever feel like it//the titans could eradicate the human race any time!! Eren: Armin! Armin: Hh!! Eren: Take it easy!! Armin: .......!!//So- Sorry. I'll be fine...
158 Dude: The drill's the same as during training. You guys split up. To each team its passage. Abide by the Stationary Troops' instructions./Your tasks will be to assist with supplying, transmitting information and keeping the place clean of titans.//The front guard will be assigned to the Stationary troops./The middle guard will work for the Training Corps under our command./And the rear guard will serve under the Stationary troops' elite squads...//Time for us freeloaders to earn our keep. We shall protect Wall Rose with our lives/and this until every last citizen has escaped to safety. Figure: (from top to bottom) Front guard./Middle guard./Rear guard.
159 Dude: Furthermore... As you're already aware, fleeing in front of the enemy will be met with capital punishment./You are sacrificing your lives. Make sure they count.//Dismissed!! Team: Sir!! Jean: Aaaauuuugh!!//Why today.....?!/I would've been gone to the inner district by tomorrow!!//?! Dude: Uh.../Uuuh Jean: ...... Gal: Are you okay?![tn: Obviously not.]
160 Mika: If things get confused during battle, come to me. Eren: Uh?!//...What are you talking about?! We're on different teams, you know?! Mika: If the situation gets confused, things won't be going according to plan.//I will protect you! Eren: .......//C'mon, now... What have you been talking abou... Dude: Trainee Mikasa!!//I need you in the rear guard. Especially you.//Now go. Mika: .......!!
161 Mika: Given the state of my arm, I'd just slow you down! Dude: ?/I'm not asking for your opinion, here.//In times of evacuation like this we need the bulk of our elite soldiers close to the population. Mika: B... but Eren: Hey!//Quit your nonsense, Mikasa! Mika: ? Eren: The human race is in danger of extinction!! You have no business trying to impose your own goddamn rules!! Mika: ........//Sorry.../I got carried away...//I do... have a request, however... Just one... Please...
162 Mika: Don't get killed... Eren: (I won't./I'm not dying here.//I still don't know what the outside world is like.//Our remaining history books say nothing of the titans' origins. The whole thing is still a historical unknown.)
163 Dude: Whatever we learn of the titan's habitat we owe to the Scouting Legion's latest reports.//We were unable to confirm if they have human levels of intelligence/Therefore, examples of mutual understandings between us and them are pretty much unheard of.//They are fundamentally different from other creatures in bodily makeup... They lack sexual organs. We know nothing of their mode of reproduction. The vast majority of them had a male-like physical makeup./Their bodily temperature is extremely high, and for some obscure reason they don't show the slightest interest in any creatures other than human beings.//The titans' raison d'etre is to devour humans.../But considering that initially, they had to live in an environment devoid of human life for 100 years... I posit that they have no inherent need to nourish themselves.
164 Dude: In other words... That they're not hunting us for food./What they do want is the slaughter...//And...//The foremost reason why humanity has been driven into the corner it finds itself in right now/is the uncanny vitality possessed by the titans.//Back in the day, humankind was powerful enough to blow their heads off.//But that wasn't enough to stand our ground./It varied from individual to individual, but half of the time, the heads would grow back as good as new.
165 Class: .....//...No way....../You'd think them being gigantic would be trouble enough...//Instructor! Does that mean.../the titans are immortal?! Dude: They aren't immortal...//There's only one way to bring them down./That is, to strike here!!//This section, at the nape of the neck./The titans can't regenerate when they're dealt extensive damage in that area. They die.//And to achieve this, ladies and gentlemen, you have to resort to this. The three-dimensional maneuver gear./Currently, the best tactic to repel the enemy is to rely on a close combat technique that allows great mobility.
166 Dude: This equipment is operated with a handgrip for each hand//The shooting mechanism situated on both sides of the waist propel an anchor.//The iron wire fired out of the tube is rewinded thanks to the gas' pressure.//This plug-in blade is your weapon./In order to bite into the large masses of hardened meat... it has been completely twisted around itself.//With a couple of those, you can slice off the flesh./Hit the titans' vital spots this way and you'll swiftly kill them, off well before their regeneration process can kick in. Armin: At last...//At last...//Finally.../I can be of use...
167 Eren: ......./Armin.//This is a good opportunity, don't you think?/We're not part of the Scouting Legion yet.//If we start getting things done now, by the time we're recruited...//We're gonna raise in rank pretty quickly, no doubt!! Armin: ......!!/Sure... No doubt. Sasha: Listen up, you two.../You aren't exactly the only ones applying for the Scouting Legion, you see!!
168 Tomas: Eren got a few steps ahead of us, but we won't let him beat us this time around!!/I declare the titan-hunting contest open. Whoever takes down more wins!! Eren: You said it, Tomas./Don't go messing around with them scores!!// Team 34 onward!!//Let's move out!! Team: YEAAAAAAAAAH.
169 Eren: Wha?!//Is that...?!//They're incorporating even us, the middle guard into the front guard?! Sasha: So many titans already... Dude: The heck's going on? Those senpai from the front guard are so prompt to throw their weight around, usually...
170 Eren: Almost no time has passed at all... Tomas: And they already got their asses handed to them. Eren: (I wasn't too optimistic about the whole thing/But this is getting out of hand...) Tomas: A Specimen!! Team: ?!! Tomas: Out of the way, everyone!!
181 Armin: Eren!/There you are!! Eren: What's the matter, Armin? Armin: This... My grandpa had it stashed away!/A book with pictures of the outside world in it! Eren: A book about the outside world?! That stuff ain't allowed, now is it?! The Police could haul you off for this, you know?! Armin: That doesn't matter at all, right now!!/According to this book most of the world is covered by a water body know as the sea!!
182 Armin: And the sea is entirely made of salt water!! Eren: .......!! Salt water?!/No... Nonsense!! Salt is like, extremely valuable. By now, traders would have depleted the whole supply already!! Armin: No! It's large enough to never run out! Eren: ......../Yeah, right... Armin: And it's not just about mountains of salt!!/There's flaming water!/Landscapes of ice!/Entire fields of sand!/The outside world's got to be God knows how many times larger than the confines of these walls! Eren: The outside world... Armin: Eren!//If we could... explore/If only we could see it for ourselves someday...
183 Armin: Uuuh...//Wwwaaaaaaaah
184 Armin: Eren!!
185 Eren: I'm not dying here. ...Hell no.......//Hey... Armin...//You......//You taught me about the outside world, so I......./So I...... I want so see it for my... Armin: Eren!!/Quick!!
186 *gulp* Armin: Raaaaaaaaaaaaah
187 *wooooooooooosh* Continued in the Second Volume.[/end
188 The working premises for the new series. Arrow: Mostly TBS Radio, and little else.
Left: SHIN[...]-SAN. CHIKAIKE-SAN. Occasionally TAKANIWA-san. --------- Right: To all the readers of Shingeki no Kyojin ------ Bottom: THANK YOU VERY MUCH
189 Quote: "It's a cruel world, Eren... But with you around, I can do anything". Caption: Mikasa still knows nothing of Eren's tragic fate... Bottom: The assault picks up the pace!! Second volume scheduled for release within the first three days of July!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/26548Translation: Dorohedoro 152010-12-12T19:21:47+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.com15th volume of this popular Seinen series. This actually covers only chapters 88-93 plus the omake. The preceding two chapters were translated by 10sigh, so they aren't featured here.
The scanlated volume is available from Gantz Waiting Room. Enjoy. -------------------- 051 Curse #88 Strange Love.
053 =Bworgh.
054 Narrator: 15 years prior, Ceremony Hall, in the middle of the Hole. =Cause of death: magic-induced suffocation./According to the autopsy report, the body was subjected to a number of alterations.//Kasukabe-sensei. =Yes.
055 =We've found redundancies in the bones and tissues, albeit small ones. =Presumably due to some substance-increasing magic.//The precipitous bodily changes put pressure on the trachea. That's what killed him.//This puts an end to the student council's audition. =Thank you very much. =Now to affix a plaque to the corpse, and we're done. =A plaque... Ah, right./On the Living Dead Day, the people who were killed by magic... =If you would please confirm the number. =But that's the family's job to do.
056 =His only relative, his grandfather, still hasn't come back from work. =And this is how the funeral business keeps on expanding? =Please open the casket. =Ah.
057 =Kasukabe-sensei, what on Earth is... =The upper half of his corpse has been exposed to the drainage of the Hole for an entire night...//The poisonous substances permeated the body, hence its current state.*crish/crish*
058 =We can't show that to his family.//Let's give him his plaque and put the coffin's lid back on, now.
059 =This is... the same plaque... =Grrrshhhh =Stop that, Johnson.//He's heading somewhere...
060 =Natsuki.......//His head....../gone......//Where did it go...?/I guess...//Mh...?The pedestal... Just now, there was something...
061 =Wanna get inside this room?//Open the door, Johnson. =Grrshh
062 =Pretty dark in here... =Uh... =Is that... a curtain?
=063 =!!//Wh... What the...//Heads... And they all belong to magic users?
064 =Holes. There are holes everywhere in this room...//Let's go, Johnson!//I'm so excited right now... You have no idea./Haven't felt that way in decades. =Grrshh...
067 =He... Hey...!!//These little guys are usually found in magic users' heads.../This one's pretty much mummified, though...
069 =The... The heck is that thing? A sorcerer's raw pelt? But the organs are still there.//!!//This... This one's not human. Nor is it a magic user./Cou... Could it be...
070 =Ai-kun.Let me get you out of this.*crish* =Sorry for not doing it any sooner. I was afraid./It isn't like me, but there you have it...!!//Ai-kun. I beg of you./Whatever it is you're doing, allow me to help.//I'll do anything. Anything...
071 =Tell me, Ai-kun./Let me know...//What is it you are turning into? =It's... no use...
072 =Hah. *gash* =Uuuugh.......
073 =Uh....... =Grrshh... =Damn, you, Haze, what am I gonna do with you...? I warned you about that.//You were supposed to leave him alone... =Di... Did I/Did I.. do that?
074 =Why are you tormenting me...!!/If I never existed in the first place, why me...? Why...?!!//What's the point of my existence...?[/end
075 Curse #89 0 Days Prior.
076 0 Days Prior.
078 =(Big bro!!)
079 =(I've had it. I don't care anymore.//Let's just forget. Just like last time.)
080 =(There's nothing I can do.//I make no sense...//Anyway. The sooner I get out of here, the better.//That's right. I'm gonna need something. A weapon.......)
081 =(No... I have no more need for that.)//!
082 =Wh... What the...//The door to the Boss' room... The hell...//Could it be... There's someone in there.......?
084 =!!/Dokuga!! =Tetsujou... =What's the matter...?/Careful... The door's been broken. Someone's infiltrated the place, most likely... =This place?! No way! People don't come here. They're too afraid./Even us only come on a strict need-to basis. =Well, duh... =Dokuga... Why are you here...? =.........
085 =Nevermind that. I am more concerned about that magic user the Boss was looking for... =I forgot... But I did know where that explosion occurred... =Yeah. We were sent to ground zero for a little inspection, at first./Found out lots of fascinating stuff, we did.//The explosion seemingly had come from within the building. Debris all around. The building was pretty big, too./Not a single body to be found, to say nothing of the inhabitants.//But on a tree nearby, we found a whole bunch on enormous bats./Presumably raised by the people who lived there. =Gigantic bats... =Speaking of which, those are needed for Devil Exams, aren't they?/With that in mind we combed the ruins, and what did we find...?
086 =An admission certificate to a Devil Exam.//Name... 川尻 (Asu)./Devil name: Asu. =Did he generate that explosion? =We don't know that. I asked around in the vicinity. There were more inhabitants elsewhere, apparently.//One of them... was a woman.../The other a giant.
088 =Dokugaaaaa. Tetsujoooou.//We've got a problem. =What is it, Ton? =The Boss... Nah, I mean that Aikawa guy.../He's gone. =Wha =Follow me.
089 =Hurry. =(Turns out I'm gonna need this, after all.//At last I understand.//The meaning of my existence...)
090 =Silly Haze...//You stupid, stupid...
091 =human.//Hey, Haze. If you're gonna forget about your advanced research or whatever to go back to the Hole, let me help you out./He's "Our"... =Gh......//Heh heh heh.../Hahah Hahaha... =Freak.
092 Narrator: Meanwhile, somewhere else... =Asu.//Is this hotel safe? If the Cross-Eyes get their hands on us... =A Devil friend of mine runs this place. There's nothing to worry about.
093 =The Cross-Eyed gang kills off magic users like it's going out of style./And rumor has it they're looking for the place where that big explosion thing occurred./Clearly it has to do with you, Nikaidou. =Aye... We're gonna have a hard time alright... =Maybe the Cross-Eyes were able to glean some information about us from what remained of my house after the explosion./But when push comes to shove, I can still magic us out of trouble any time. =Well. Yeah, I suppose...
094 =Risu... You must be worried about Aikwa...//I am too.../I've got... a bad feeling about this...//Um... Regarding the guy who killed you... =Nikaidou.//Please.../Take me to the Hole!!
095 =Risu... =Your magic can make people travel into the past, right? If there's any truth to that../I wanna find out who cursed me, no matter what it takes...!! =...Very well./There are a few things I'm still confused about myself.//Alright!!/To the Hole!
096 Narrator: Back to En's mansion. Sign: This building is scheduled for demolition. No trespassing. {En} =Who are you?//I never existed in the first place. I am nobody.../But if there is any meaning at all to my life/that is...
097 =Your death./Fucking shitbag.//I'll fucking kill you. Asswipe.//I'll off you with my own.../ha......
098 =Now...//It's over...[/end
099 Curse #90 Eye Witness.
100 =Let's go through this door Asu created. It'll take us to the Hole! =The Hole...!! =Gotta say, the weather's been changing for a little while, now. =Looks like it's gonna rain. =Of course not! It can't rain in the magic users' realm.//Here, Risu. Have an umbrella too. =...Umbrella. What's that? =Now's the time. To the Hole. Let's go!
101 =Dead...? He committed suicide!!//Inside his head.../A Devil of En's...
102 =The... The mask is melting?!/N... Not quite.../It's shape... It's changing shape...?!//Hah =No... No way...
103 =Rain......?!
104 =(That's right//I am)
106 =Ai-kun!!//Ai-kun!!
107 =If I ever become a magic user//I'll be a completely different person from who I am now.//(And the current "me" will be completely gone...) =Very well. Grandpa's of to work./I'll be back next month.//Don't take the opportunity to go raise trouble with your friends, a'ight?
108 =Yeah, okay./Have a nice trip.//This isn't my world.
109 =Surely all that is me awaits behind this door.//(All that is me!)
112 =I... I can't believe it. Why is it raining here? In this world?
113 =Da... Damn it... Is that rain from the Hole...? How come...? =After all the expensive smoke we spent on fixing the breach =Kirion... You aren't bothered at all?
114 =I'm wondering if Fujita-kun is alright. =Shou-san. Just how powerful is your magic? =Regarding Fujita, the magic I used is every bit as strong as I could possibly make it.//Which is to say, for him to revert back to his old self.../he'd have to return here, or I'd have to die... These are the only ways. =Maybe he's already dead and not a single soul even knows about it?! Still transparent, and all!!/The poor little guy. =Could be, yeah.
115 =Shou-san. Is making people and objects transparent the only thing your magic can do? =No... There is one more thing, actually./I can also erase other people's memories. =Uuuh. =Wut. =Sometimes my work for En involved erasing the memories of those who inconvenienced him. =Have you ever used that on us, by any chance? =You should be ashamed.
116 =Take it easy. This ability is not quite as threatening as it sounds.../Mh?//What's the matter, Kikurage? =Meoooww... =Uuuh... =I'm not feeling so well, all of a sudden... =Something wrong? =Shin... Can't you feel anything? =I have a slight headache, now that you mention it./Don't tell me... =Hee hee hee hee. Lau-laundry with nothing but excess bathing water./O-Oh, the poverty. Hee hee.
117 =Sigh. Yet another day without anything worthwhile to do!/How much longer before Fujita gets back?//Hey, Ebisu...//Ebisu!!//Hang in there!/She passed out on me?//Unh......!
118 =(Everyone's down with a bad case of hurting./If I'm relatively fine, it is probably...//Because I'm half-human, half-magic user./The Cross-Eyed gang's boss here. Talk about unexpected...)//!//Water. Dripping from the ceiling...//No... No way...!//I... I must be dreaming...
119 =Ungh...... =Do... Dokuga... What on Earth is this... =The rain.../How come...//!!//Devils...!
120 =Humph... Damn spectators. Just what we needed.//Well well well. Guess I'll be on my way, then.//!
121 =Har har har har har./It's about time. Let's get started.
122 Board: Antiques. Sign on the board: Nomura. =So this is the Hole, eh... =Nikaidou. Something wrong? =N... Nothing. Nothing at all./I'm fine...//(The Hole...//Damned if I know why... but I have a feeling that everything will end in short order.)[/end
123 Curse #91 Magic Remodeling.
124 =Hah.//Ugh...//Did I... pass out...?
125 =!/G-Gone...//Footprints.../Tu... Turns out/The man's not quite dead.//Da... Damn it. Why is it raining...?/Either way, gotta go look for him.//But... Where to...?//!
126 =A gathering of Devils. Why...?//!//The head is.../missing...//That's my man./I've found him......!!
127 =Uuunh... I can't breathe.../Why is it raining...?/My whole body's huriting. Somebody help./Why is this happening?
128 =Must be a new brand of magic users attacking us Cross-Eyes./That's it! You must be right.//Gotta go join the Boss and the commanders./We're gonna be safe there...... =Let's go too, Yasaka...... =Yeah.//(Fuck. Here I was, thinking once I joined the Cross-Eyes and got my hands on some Black Powder my life would get better./I couldn't be more wrong!//The Boss and the top dogs must be monopolizing it.../And still, they're relying on us for their magic-user-hunting needs. I ain't having it.//There must be a way for me to get some Black Powder...)
129 =Dokuga... =Saji... Ushijimada.../Aikawa... Nowhere to be found. Either of them... =We... Well... =What's going on...? Why is it raining...? *KLAAAOOONG* =!! |W... what was that noise? =That way, that's the Boss' room...... =(I knew it... Back then, there was someone in there...)//Let's go... =Ah. Yeah... =My head hurts...
130 =(The Cross-Eyed leaders.../They must be headed his way as well...) =! | What happened to the door......?! =Good question... It's like someone smashed it open... =(We should have searched more thoroughly, after all...) =The window... It's broken...
131 =Ah.
132 =Wha... What's the deal? The wall of heads's just been torn down. Nothing to be afraid of...
133 =Boss...!! =Uh?! =S-Say what?! =Dokuga!!
134 =!! =His eyes... the crosses are gone......!/This is... Aikawa...?!
136 =WHOOAAAAAH =Ungh. =Dokuga...!!
137 =Heads.../Eight of them? ...No... | What's that... ......?
138 =So turns out... Aikawa was... our Boss...? =Bu... But what the heck is... =He... Hey. Looks like the Boss' whole body got stabbed with a knife...
139 =Their eyes... Cross-like patterns are appearing on them... =(W... What the? Somehow that head is pretty much......)//!!//Tha...//That head...
140 =(The one that got cleaved in half at the pie shop...!/Back then, it had a boatload of Devil-shaped tumors in it. | I reckoned En-san's Devil was in there too...//But now... They're gone... and the head is empty!!//So... Where's En san's Devil at, then...?
141 =Ah. =Wh... The heck is that thing...?
142 =Boss. =What the hell is that?! What on God's green Earth is going on, here?! =Uh... As for "What", I think they're merging./Becoming a single being...
146 =(Da... Damnit./What... What is that thing...?) *GSSHHHHHH*[/end
147 Curse #92 Whole in One.
148 =!
149 =Ma....../Magic...?! =Heh heh heh.../Aaaah. And what would this be? Excitement? That hasn't happened in centuries.//Cross-Eyes, eh...//So you're the lucky one who received my seal of approval...?
150 =I'm gonna take my time inspecting you. =What... =What is it trying to do?!
151 =The door...?!/Ah./Uh? | Wai...
152 =......I don't think that's gonna work out. =Aye. The door's too small for it. =!!
153 =......... =Could be the rain... making us see things. =Nah... This is real. =It's having trouble getting up, for some reason... =....... =Ah. Dokuga... =....... Hold on...//Tetsujou... Get his back and help him up... =Uh... Right...//(Eww.../Pancaked heads!!)
154 =Wanna go through the door...? =Grshh =That means.../you wanna go to the Hole, right...? =The Hole...!
155 =Noi. Where aaare youuu. Narrator: En Family's underground hideout. =Tsk. This hideout is pretty much screwed./Let's get outta here quickly. Don't wanna get buried alive, do we?//Oh, well. I'm pretty sure even that wouldn't kill her, though...//Ah.//Hey./Hang in there!!//She's still alive...//Wake up.
156 =Hell. It's no use./..Mh?//Whoa =Humph.//Ah.
157 =This is sily. I can't even stand up./The heck's going on, here?//Must be the water./Pretty much like the ran from the Hole...//Head feels like there's a horse kicking it...//Senpai!!
158 =Mghghghhgh. ¤ let's go. C'mon. =Right.//Ah. Forgot about Ebisu. =Aaaaah./What the hell's going on? The hideout's completely submerged.
159 =It can't be... Rain in this world. That's unheard of.../What should we be doing, now? =The rain... The hole... The Cross-Eyes' Boss' power.../I'll be damned if it's all a coincidence.//The Hole, eh.../Guess that should be fine.//Shou-san.//How about temporarily moving to the Hole, so we can avoid the rain? =...... Indeed./Here's hoping we'll be fortunate enough that it isn't raining there, though. =How's that a problem...?//We can check for that easily enough.
160 =Ca-can't this thing even walk properly?*grsh* =To think even I can't move properly because of the rain... =Just what's the deal, here? I did see the Boss merge with that thing... But is it still him?/Or did it devour him? =Nah... Looks more like the Boss put it on on purpose./He merged with this "costume". =Could this thing be whatever the Boss had in the research room at his place?! =Yeah... Probably...//I've been suspecting that the Boss lopped those elites' heads off to appropriate their magic...//But there was more... =You mean he was trying to create this thing?!
161 =Then, we have those Devils outside.../The rain...//When it comes down to it.../We never knew the first thing about the Boss... =......... =What, then? Disband the Cross-Eyed gang?/Given what's happened to our Boss!! =The Hole...//That's where we met him...//Where it all began...
162 =Let's head... for the Hole... =Wh... where's the Boss? And the commanders.../They didn't just run away, abandoning us, did they?
163 =(Black Powder...//How the hell do they make it, and how?/Its production method is still a secret...//Do they have a factory somewhere?)//Mh?//(What's this?//Sand...? No... It's something else!!/No way......!!)//Black Powder...!!//(O-over there, too...) =What's the matter, Yasaka. =No-nothing. I'm going to the bathroom.[tn: U.S euphemism for "toilets". Use whichever you like.]
164 =(Like hell I'm letting other people have it!/It's all mine!!)//To... Tons of the stuff.//Ah.//(The leaders.......!!//That door must be.../the one that supposedly leads to the Hole...//That's right. They're trying to escape there...)
165 =!!//(What kind of creature is this...?!!)//Hah.//(Black Powder...!!//I see... So this is where the Black Powder comes from...!!//Well well... well.../What now?
166 Narrator: Hole. =Hey. That you, Nikaidou? =Hi. It's been a while. =Good to have you back. What with you gone to the magic users' realm with Kaiman.//Be quick to open up shop again, alright? =Sure. Hahaha...
167 =By the way, what about Kaiman...? =Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Let me guess...//Are you Kaiman? =Huuuuh? =Hi there, Nikaidou.//Uh. Kaiman? =No... =Glad to be able to eat gyoza gain.//Kaiman?! You're human again?! =I'm no... =You do know quite a lot of people, Nikaidou.
168 =Do I look so much like this Kaiman guy? =Well, you do have the same height and build./Factor in your crossed eyes, and it's an easy mistake to make. =(Kaiman... The lizard-man from the Cross-Eyed gang. The guy who received my curse... The one rumored to be my killer.../If there's any truth to that, what do I...)//Anyway. Take me to where I cast that curse. Quick!! =Easy, there. Gimme a second.//I'm a bit worried about something... Something I'd like to check out before we use any magic. =Maybe I should drop by for a bit. Board: Hungry Bug. Sticker: Food.*woof woof*
169 =Phew.//They haven't come back... not since then.../I hope they're alright.//Did Kaiman-san's head go back to normal?*woof woof* =Though to be honest I don't care much about him. =Hellooooo./That you, 13-kun! Long time no see. =Nikaidou... ...san!!//Is this... Kaiman-san?!
170 =No I'm not!! Sticker: Reserved. *woof woof* =Eewwww.//Aaaaaaah.//A cake... | Made-in Johnson!!//...Ah, right... For the doctor's birthday party...//A... Anyway. Thank goodness the shop is fine.../...Well. Let's do things properly. Everyone take a seat. =That so?//So... all these people are magic-user friends of yours, Nikaidou-san...//Maybe I should go home?!/(Surrounded by magic users. Talk about scary!!) =I don't mind you here.//And you can keep on calling me Nikaidou... =Huuuuh./Roger that...... Nikaidou.
171 =Nikaidou... What is it you were worried about? =Uh... Aaah. =I can't produce smoke... Not even a bit. =Not even a bit?! =That's right... A few moments ago, while coming tot he Hole, I tried to got hrugh the door...//But that thing probably sucked out all my magic... =A lifetime's worth of magic... =And now.../I though it might be a good idea to check what's inside...
172 Narrator: Meanwhile. Hole. =Grrshhh.[/end
173 Curse #93 Remaining Shots.
174 =Uuunh.
175 =Yah.//Yayah.
176 =Yaaaaay. No rain at all!! =Is this the Hole? This is my first time here. =Same for me. Never had any business going there before. =Clo-clo-clo-clo clothes are gone. =There's a bad vibe around here./Like we're gonna catch a disease or something. How can human beings live there? =Un-un-un-un underwear gone too. =Hello, folks.../I was born here, you know.
177 =Still, I could do with some clothes too... What do we do?//I know! Let's go to your parents' place! Surely they'll have something I can use. =What parents' home? Do you have any idea how many years it's been? =Indeed... Now our only choice is to go about our business here in this filthy Hole till it stops raining./But we're utterly clueless about this place... =Let's take En-san's body someplace safe!! =Alright, I say Shin's in charge, now. =Yeah, great. Just what I needed......
178 =Narrator: About 1km South from the En Family's location. Ark river riverbed. =We made it to the Hole, which is all well and good, but what now? =Ask the Boss.
179 =Ask the Boss... =Gotta admit: as far as results go, it's a good thing we came to the Hole./It's not raining here. =Dokuga... What now? =I thought it couldn't walk because of the rain. Looks like I was wrong...//Maybe the Boss is not used to this new body just yet...//Please don't eat the trash... =Grshhh.
180 =Is it really our Boss? So we aren't getting the old one back? =No idea.../Since we don't know what he's trying to accomplish...//Don't drink the Hole's dirty waters!! =Grshh. =Must be hungry./Gotta find somethng to feed him...!! =Feed him.... =We're gonna come up with something.../Dokuga, youwait here with the Boss.
181 =One lifetime's worth of magic...//This is the entirety of Nikaidou's magic... =So if it's taken from you, you can't perform any magic at all? =Pretty much, yeah...//Well, let's have a look shall we? =Inside?! =What the heck is this? =Keep quiet for a second, human. =Sorry.
182 =Well... I'd love to find out.
183 =It's the first time... I see something like this...//What is it...? It's got 3... 4... 5 slots? =Mh...? =What's the matter, Nikaidou? =This one's got cracks in it... =Can we touch? =Sure.//Hmm...//It's coming off...//What could it be... It's hard like diamond. And really heavy...
184 =Take a look, Asu. The one with cracks in it was empty. =It-It broken!! =It was like ash. More or less.../Extremely light, and brittle... =Looks like a gun. =Now that you mention it.../It does look like a bullet shell... =Which is to say 4 more shots remain?/She can only use magic another 4 times, then?
185 =4 times?! That's it?/Is that the number of times you can do magic in your whole life?! =I used magic once to rescue Yakumo.../As for the tube that just broke up... The numbers don't quite match. =Remaining shots.../four... =Sorry, 13-kun. I didn't pay attention to you at all. =It's nothing...
186 =Still... I'm relieved to see you're alright.//I've been worrying about you./Even if you're a magic user... I... =13-kun...//Wah.//Ah, crap. =Ah. What are these? They look pretty cute. =Th...They're lreal horns. I almost became a Devil, actually. =A...!!/A Devil...!! =See you, 13-kun! =Go... Goodbye...
187 =Nikaidou. =Risu. =If you really can't use magic any more than 4 times, don't bother wasting it on me./Save it for something really important.//I'll find the guy I cursed by myself somehow. =Risu... =Nikaidou, under those circumstances, you should let Risu know about Aikawa, why don't you? =Uh... Bu-but... =About Aikawa? =We told you before./Kaiman is the receptacle of your curse. =That's right. Which means this Kaiman guy is responsible for my death./That's exactly why I came all the way here to the Hole, is it not?
188 =Truth is... We didn't tell you, but the magic wore off, and Kaiman's back to normal.../And he's in a town called Berith... =Berith?! That's where he's at?! =Yeah. There's a Cross-Eyed hideout there. He went searching for clues... =Berith... This is where I got Curse back...? No. Where he returned, I mean./Anyway, I'm gonna pay the dark dude who stuck him inside me a... =Under his original form...//Kaiman is Aikawa. =Uh........?
189 =Weren't you listening?/KAIMAN IS AIKAWA!! =No need to shout, I'm listening!//What are you talking about, all of a sudden?/What's the big idea exactly? ...That'd mean...//(I was killed/by Aikawa...)//Stop it!! =Risu!!//Hey, Risu. The Hole is a dangreous place at night. =Oh, well. =He's gone. Telling him was really a bad idea, after all. =He would've found out eventually.//More to the point. What's the plan, Nikaidou...?/About your magic, I mean...
190 =Haa | Haa./(I did suspect him of ratting out to the Cross-Eyes about my magic at some point...//but to think hima n Kaiman are one and the same...?!/That's ridiculous!!//I was killed... I was killed by a uy from the Cross-Eyed gang!!/I saw it with my very eyes!!//I don't... believe it...!!/Aikawa has no reason to kill me...//Fuck it! To think I got Curse, inside me/who's got all the answers I need.)//!
191 =The heck's wrong with you guys? =This is our island./If you wanna pass, there's a little fee. =....... Tsk.../Hole scumbags...//Do magic users also have to pay that fee? =Hahahaha. A' course they do./We already offed a couple uv 'em, ya see? =Ah-hah... Interesting.
192 =Do it, then./Kill me!! =Eehyar hyar. We're gonna do just that!!//!//He...
193 =Wha......
194 =(I don't believe it...//I don't...!!) =Oh shit. This can't be happening. =He wasn't kidding about being a magic user!!
197 =No.../It isn't you...
198 =Let's just leave it at that, Risu./We'll be taking ou to the past.//Let's go. To the alley...[/end
199 Bonus Curse.
200 (!) This should be well-understood. (1) This happened after En-san's death. (2) En and Chidaruma get along well. (3) It's best to order one's end-of-year gift in advance. =This is the end-of-year gift En sends to me every year.......//And this, despite En being dead...//He ordered it at the shop quite a while in advance, apparently...//I'm wondering what's inside.
201 =Steak./A whole lump of it!!//En, you scoundrel...//Woops. The Advent is gonna take place shortly.[tn: Or the Descent, maybe.]//I'll take the meat with me.
202 =Guragura...
203 =Guragura...//Guraguraaaaaaaa!!*Hah* =Another one of you "Doggy trips", yet again. =Yeah.//An omnipotent, omniscient Devil like me, turning into a measly dog to live with my master.../This game has taught me many things.//Barking at some random wall as if my life depended on it.*Bark bark bark bark* *munch munch munch/munch munch* =And I had fun messily eating that strange, utterly saltless dish called dog food. =Playing stupid, eh...? I would't mind joining that. =Sure.
204 =What is it you were doing, by the way? =Sitting on my master taking advantage of his kindness. =...... =Some pleasant stuff you're doing there, for a Devil. =Hee hee hee.//More importantly, Chidaruma. You're going to the end-of-year celebrations, right?/Let me come with you.//What's this? =Steak. =I've got a sauce that'd go well with it. =Good. Good. Let's go, then. =Woof.
205 =Happy end-of-year!! Narrator: Hell.*Waaah./Aaaah.* *squish squish squish* =Waah. =Special announcement to ya stiffs. Here come the Devils. =Stompitty-Stomp.*squish squish*
206 =Need a nice place to cook this steak at. =Yep.//Over there. Moroku and Duston.
207 =You guys look busy. =Punishing the dead is a Devil's only assignment, but it's a most important one. =Wanna have some steak too? =Count meow in.//I've got some delicious bread to go with it. Too bad we don't have a side dish-meow. =Bread? Got something to drink, anyone? =Moroku said he'd brought some tea. =Let's go find a fire, then.*blob blob*
208 =Mh? Moroku, you've got something sticking out of your meowth. =One of the stiffs is is clinging to it. =It's En!! =Uh? Seriously? =Seriously. He went to Hell upon death, I see.*squeak squeak* *struggling* =The man who used to control the magic users' realm is now but one of the dead, eh?*frantic frantic* *shuffle shuffle* =Not quite... Look.
209 =Mh? What? Is he prattling about a reform in Hell or something? =Idiot. =Typical En... Even in Hell, he's still a guide to everyone. =But meetings in Hell are forbidden. Moroku, make them stop. =Waah.
210 (!) What we know now. (1) Even in Hell, they celebrate the End-of-Year. (2) Devils are happy about their jobs. (3) Haru's still greedily holding on to the store's kitchen knife. =Hey. A lake of fire. Let's bake the meat there.//Haru-chan is recording the cries of the dead.*Waaah Aaaargh* =Want some steak too, Haru-chan? =Sure! =We don't have a knife to cut up the meat with. =But I do have a blender. =Forget it. Woof. =I do have the store's knife with me. Cutting up the meat should be simple enough. =You still have that thing with you-meow? You're gonna cut us up too eventually-meow! =Your End-of-year gift... is a tasty one, En.//Thank you...[/end =========================== 212 What we learned in the 15th Volume.
1. Black Powder comes from Devil-shaped tumors. 2. It rains in the magic users' realm. 3. Aikawa is the magic user Ai wanted to turn into. 4. Shou's magic also erases memories. 5. Chidaruma can't wait to see the results of En's experiment.
213 6. Everyone in the Hole mistake Risu for Kaiman. 7. Nikaidou can do magic another 4 times. 8. Kaiman = Aikawa = Kai = Ai.
Then, there's whatever we'll learn in the 16th volume. That much...... is still shrouded in confusion. That's Dorohedoro!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/26099Translation: Number Five Volume 52010-11-19T17:19:50+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comWell, the scanlation for this has been out for a little while now, but I never got around to post it. Don't expect 100% accurate transaltion, since I'm very unfamiliar with this manga. ----------------- 004 Emblems of the Rainbow Council[tn: The Kanji are obviously chosen for their phonetic value, though that wouldn't show well in the translation. Whether it provides any insight on the characters themselves is another matter entirely.]
One (King)./Two (Virtue)./Three (Disaster)./Four (Death).[tn: How surprising!]/Five (Ego)./Six (Rock)./Seven (Decease)./Eight (Wasp)./Nine (Pain)[tn: Captain Obvious!]
005 Chapter Seventeen - mountain
006 *splash* =What's wrong with the villagers? =Nothing.//Let's go.
007 =As the shepherd takes his herd down somewhere they can graze, you can tell spring is here.//How do bees know that flowers have nectar in them?[tn: There might be a pun on "bees/wasps" and the Japanese word for number "eight" but I have no way to know.]//Who taught birds how to fly?//What is there on the other side of this mountain?
008 =I saw one of those places called "towns" in a book, once. I'm wondering what they're like.//What do buildings and cars smell like?[tn: You don't wanna know.] =Iddie, let's go. =Alright.
009 =The wind is getting stronger, grandpa. =That's Yamanura-sama waking up. =Yamanura? =Nura-sama breathes the same air as us. When his respiration comes to a yawn....../spring comes to these parts. =Yawning......*clank...*
010 *creak......* =!!//What are you doing? =Welcome back. =That gun ought to be in the barn./What are you doing, I asked. =It was covered in dust./I was merely fixing it.
011 =It was broken to pieces./I'm making it good as new.*kachink* =Who asked you to? =I was bored. =Begone. Now. =I'll do that. =You do that.*slam*
012 *kachink* *queak* *snap* =You're good. =Yes I am.*kachank* =Yuri, you've been getting around, haven't you? =I have.
013 =Did you also take to the sea? =Yes I did. =To the desert? =I've been nearly everywhere on the planet. =Have you seen them northern lights?[tn: Just in case, that's another name for "aurorae borealis."] =They're beautiful. =Humphh.//Did you travel alone? =I had a woman with me.*clank* =A pretty one? =Very pretty.
014 =Is she dead? =Nope. She still lives.//But she's been taken by somebody else. =Are you looking for her? =I am.//I'll go to the ends of the Earth if I have to.
015 =You'll get to see a lot of the world for yourself someday, Iddie. =Maybe, yeah. =I'm sure you will. =...
016 =Mh... =ZZZZZ... Who's there?
017 =!*clank* =Did I wake you? =Uh-huh. =Over there. =Wooow.//Terrific. Are these clouds? =Offering Birds. | They come from the South around this time of the year, bringing spring with them.[tn: I have no bloody idea what 臥奉鳥 (ぎょうほうどり) and I can't find out. "Offering Birds" will have to do.] =(Birds?)
018 =(Clouds?)[tn: HOLY SHIT!! :huwah:]
019 =I know of everything that happens around here. =........ =Zzzzz... =Whatever occurs outside these parts is beyond my knowledge.
020 *gyah* *gyah* *gyah* =Alright, come on./Shoo, shoo.
021 =You're quite something, Iddie./Pretty neat job, really. =Instead of looking, come help me. =Mhh. Rather than helping, I'll just look. =Tsk. *baom baom baom baom* =That'd be grandpa. =Aye.../He's advancing pretty far in.
022 *baom baom baom* =The mountain loves him. =Uh-huh? =And he cherishes it above anything else.
023 *splash*
024 =Whoooooaaaaaaah
025 =The sunset makes it look like something's on fire.//The sight of that always make me wanna die.
026 *sbaaaoooom*
027 *baom baom baom*
028 =The next day, Yuri was gone.//Without even a letter.//Grandpa seems to know a lot of things, but he won't talk./I'm not asking either.//I think Yuri probably went to the end of the Earth, looking for his lover.
030 =The villagers went looking for him a few days later./I was beginning to forget about him, by then.//Nevertheless, I make sure the tombs of the Elderly Twins are always flowered.//How do bees know that flowers have nectar in them?//Hey, grandpa.//I think I'll be going to town, someday.
031 =Try to meet new people. See some new things. =Sure thing. Proceed to chapter eighteen!![tn: Now I finally know what the hell "to go" was supposed to mean. Goddamn Japanese!! :hahaha:]
031 Chapter Eighteen - chase
032 =June 6th; 1 : 30 pm. Temperature 38°C. Humidity 21%. Clear weather./Time elapsed since the beginning of the No.5 chase: 124 hours, 46 minutes, 51 seconds.//Following up on the places where his feelings have been perceived.[tn: If this doesn't make sense, let me know.]//I'm wondering if this detour is not just a waste of time/but I want to believe it might help give me some insight into his mentality.
033 =It doesn't feel like he had any intention to mislead his pursuers./On the contrary, it's almost as if he was following a sightseeing course, rather than fleeing.//Makes it look like Five is just following whatever destination a woman points him to.[tn: This sentence may need some rearranging, for coherence purposes.]//He stayed at Papa's secondary residence, once. Boy did he look miserable./God only knows why.
034 =June, 10th; 3 : 02 pm.Temperature 18°C. Humidity 51%. Weather: cloudy.//Five's profound feelings of grief have fallen upon this place. Statue: Octopus.*stap...* =On the flip side, we have the man who became a legend in this village.//The man who used to be our leader.//A mother and her child were looking our way.*graor | graor*
035 *whz... | wheez* =June 14th; 5 : 40pm. Temperature 24°C. Humidity 42%. Clear weather. Time elapsed since the beginning of the No.5 chase: 320 hours, 41 minutes, 11 seconds. *wzz...* *wheez...* *whz...* *peep* =I've spotted a strand of hair from the girl Five took with him when he fled.//I remember how very collected he was around here.
036 =What was Five expecting from this holiday trip?*clank* *grab...* =What is it he wanted badly enough to turn his friends against him and even hurt himself? *wzzummmmm* =The TV broadcasts news of No. 1's sightings every day.
037 =We know all too well where (our) Prince is headed, but not a single one of us wants to admit it.......//The moment One abandons himself to his own feelings/we will lose all sense of self, and the Peacekeeping Force will be down to one man.//That moment is close/we have little time left.//Battery charging: 2 hours, 18 minutes, 34 seconds till completion.//25 minutes, 6 seconds until sunset.
039 *woof* =June 31st. 9 : 34 am. Temperature 19°C. Humidity 51%. Clear weather. =Are you a robot, mister?*woof* =No, not exactly.*whz | wheez* *woof* =You take a weak body and artificially alter it......*woof | woof* =Go away.
040 =I don't know what you're looking for, but you won't find it here. =I am quite aware. *bonk...* =!//Who's been changing the flowers on these tombs? You, little girl? =That's right. | Well, I do forget about it sometimes, though. =No.4...... *pat......*
041 =Sorry I bothered you, old man. =Hmpf.*woof woof* =Haha... =Hey, mister Robot. =What is it? =Are you looking for Yuri? =... *wwwrrrrrr* =Woof woof! =Time elapsed since the beginning of the chase, 480 hours, 9 minutes, 4 seconds.
042 =We have Five and his sense of loss, for having his woman stolen from him. One's anger at Four's death.//Viktor, who was able to accomplish those things all by himself./One more. ...... ...... What is it?//There's this sentiment, that is hard to describe.
043 =June 24th, 6 : 32 pm. Temperature 24°C. Humidity 65%. Weather: rainy. *fshhh* =He's close by.
044 *sbom* *swish...* *tweeeeep* *pfshhh*
045 *pfshhhh...*
046 =Whoa.//Are you alone, sir?/(The heck is that thing?)*pfsh* =I'm looking for a man. =(A soldier?)/And who would that be? ............ =!!*whzz* =?
054 *putt* ptuh...* *poosh* *whiiiiiiiiirrrrrrrr* *peep* =Heh...*clonk* =Out of fuel, eh. Such a typically mechanical issue.
055 =Thankfully, he's quite the bloody simpleton.//Oowww... =What's up. He stopped completely. =He's no longer moving. =I saw him on TV, once. =He's one of those heroes from that squad the army created. =I jumped head first, and with full force, like an idiot.
056 =The weight of the Perfect Arm is holding me down, I can't move under my own power./Compensation for the damage wreaked in the area estimated around 84690 pesetas./Four people with minor injuries, among whom one female. Time until the police arrives at the premises: roughly 4 minutes 30 seconds. No.5 fled North-Northeast......//Time elapsed since the beginning of the chase: 556 hours, 34 minutes, 18 seconds. 21 seconds...... Proceed to chapter nineteen!!
057 =Chapter Nineteen - chase 2
058 =8500 pesetas in damage to buildings and vehicles./Medical fees and financial compensations for the wounded, 6890 pesetas./Also, we might want to send a 10000 pesetas the town's way. For damage claims...//Then, the popular sentiment towards the military being what it is/It might be wise to consider a few salary cuts...*peep* =For the ex-Rainbow Council member and his subordinates of course, but also for you...... =I see.*plonk* Narrator: Chief Donovan. =So?/Where's No.3? Where is Carlos? =He was sent out again as soon as he was done changing himself. =Hey, pal.
059 =You still need to bring him back, no matter what you think of him. By force, if necessary.*plink/plonk* =My deepest apologies.*plonk* =But using force on him and ilk is somewhat beyond the purview of humans like us... =I guess. Vehicle: Dolphin. Narrator: Carlos. (Ex-Rainbow Council No.3)
060 =So? | Any idea where Mike (No.1) is? =Going by the testimonies, he was last seen at the Chaoi plateau, before going missing...//According to the shepherd who saw him, he was headed North. =Tsk.*slam* =Goddamn freaks. Now they start doing as they please, pissing on humanity while at it.
061 =If only Papa hadn't been spoiling them in the past to begin with. =Did you know, gentlemen?/If you include steppe areas, for the most part our planet is covered in deserts.//Everything that happens around you has a cause that can be traced back to this planet. Never forget it. Narrator: Yuri. (Ex-Rainbow Council No.5)
062 =Thanks to the funds collected from all of us the Global Defense Force has successfully replanted 10 million trees.//Becoming a bridge to the future.//Such is the raison d'etre of the organization.
063 =I brought the girl back, but...... =Aauh. =You failed to dispose of Yuri, Viktor. =Uuuuh. =On top of which you sent the Ai siblings (No.4) who were after him to the grave. Narrator: PAPA (Doctor) =That was an accident. | It happens, right? Narrator: Matryoshka (The woman Yuri ran away with)/Viktor (Yuri's former master). =Papa. =You never had any intention to return to the Rainbow Council in the first place.
064 *grrrrrr* =Viktor. What are you after?/What was the point of killing No.4? =To give birth to a perfect King, Papa.//And in doing so, to attain the aim of your research. =You know nothing... =You don't look so good. Upset, perhaps. =Aauh. =You have my thanks for bringing the girl. | I've done what you asked of me. Now hand her over.
065 =Out with it./I'll get shot down the moment I approach the castle./Over here. =Viktor... =Whether No.5 lived or o.4 died, you don't care either way./Am I wrong, Papa? =........... =This girl is the only thing you're worried about. =She used to work where Mike was./She's a civilian. That's why... =Enough.*zip* *plop*
066 =Viktor...!! =Humph.
067 =We're under orders to send you away./Please comply without delay. =Huh?*creacreak...* =What?*clank clank* =No no no! Stay right where you are... =What's going on?/No.3 is here./What is that thing?/Oh God. Gotta get myself an autograph!
068 =Give me a minute./I can't see ahead of me. =Whoaah./Don't move, you hear me. =Duh.//Wai.../Don't point those things at me...//You're making a mistake. I'm just... Whoaaaah! =Aaaaaaaah.//Aaaaaah. =Fire! *bang*
069 =A man had his collarbone snapped by a Hydrashok round, under the eyes of an engineering school's students.[tn: They're self-defense rounds, typically making large, but shallow wounds.]//He is currently hospitalized, undergoing treatment.//This isn't the first time, of late, that we have to deal with a young man whose appearance emulates that of the ex-No.3 from the Rainbow Council.//Let the last incident be a lesson for him as to how dangerous this is.//This is probably going to hurt the Peacekeeping Corps' already poor reputation with the general public. *gachank...*
071 =Can you feel it, Matryoshka? *zash* =Sadness is approaching.*bah*
072 Narrator: Mike. (Ex-Rainbow Council No.1) =The mounting of anger, in all its abhorrent beauty.[tn: Or maybe "the growth of anger", but that doesn't make any sense.]
074 *slurp* =Hello there. *slurrrp* =Hey. A moment of your time.//I'm talking to you.
075 =.... =Awesome costume, you got there. You'd swear it's the real thing. *wheez whirr* =It moved. And did you hear that noise?/Did you make it yourself? Or......//!!//Ugh.
076 =Ow. Ouch.../My mask. You're breaking it. =You're getting distracted.//Go to hell.
080 =Woah. =Where do you think you're going, No.5?//This is a small world, you know.
081 =He's flying away.[tn: Captain Obvious!! Just in case the readers somehow couldn't tell from the picture. :hahaha:]
082 =Let's get cracking. Proceed to chapter twenty!!
083 =Hahahaha....../Yaaaay./.....//?!//.....//Wassamatter? You with us, man?/It went boom.//We're gonna be late for cram school./There, that wall. It just...... Chapter Twenty - chase 3
093 =! =The fear deep down your heart is growing again.//You served as the leader of the Rainbow Council. Hailed as the strongest of them all....../Let me see what you're capable of!!//Show me the skill of the man who slew his companions one by one. =Tsk.
094 =Think about it, Five! Do you believe you can outrun me?/I say you should die like a man. =Huff...
095 =(Sheesh...)
096 =This is AH6--4S. Target B acquired./On top of the building that facing district 8, avenue 16...... | AH.//He jumped. =Party crashers...... =(Humans always get in the way. That's what they do.) *THUD* =Aaah.
097 =Aaah...//Eeeek.
098 =!!//[tn: Cloudy thing.] *plonk* =!//Heh.
099 =What's wrong with showy?//You don't dig that sort of thing, do you? =Pfah.//!
100 *clonk* *skreee*
102 *fshhhh...* *cough... | cough...* =!!!
104 =Target A has entered the building district 8, avenue 16-2!/Target B is in pursuit!! *flick* *grip...*
105 *clang...*
106 *squea* *slam* =That ruin hasn't been used in 4 years./Alright. | Establish a safety perimeter. Radius: 100m.[tn: About 110 yards.]/Sir.//Very well./Time for some monster-busting. =I can feel it, Five!![tn: That sounds... wrong]
107 =I can feel your dread turning into fighting spirit. | In your head, you've just made a choice: fight!! | Your cranial nerves are reacting to it. Optic, olfactory, trigeminal. All of them. | Your thought processes are receding, and your instincts are taking over.[tn: The trigeminal nerve is a nerve in charge of sensation, as well as biting, chewing and swallowing.]//That's it, Five!!/We are fighting machines. That's what we live for!!
108 =Show me what you've got!! =Huhuh...... Proceed to chapter twenty-one!!
109 =Huhuhuh...... Chapter Twenty-One - fight
111 Chapter Twenty-One - fight
112 =Gh... *zap* =!!//Hee.
114 =Man, that's just mind-blowing./What are they doing, up there?/We'd better leave them be.//We need to break in. HQ's orders./That's like, a brothers' quarrel thing.//Target A is to be shot down./Sheesh. Alright, alright, we heard you. Damn.
115 =It's hot...... *glub*
116 =Uuuhhh.
118 =Think about it, Five!//Think of what those friends of yours had in mind when they came to kill you!//Think of their regrets!
119 =They all loved you from the bottom of their hearts.//That's why they laid down their lives. *clank...*
120 =Why, Five?!!/We were your family, were we not?/Your comrades. Kindred, walking on the same path.
121 =Humph. =Now die, and put an end to this tragedy!//I'll be right behind you.//Now, so long as I am still able to act on my own sentiments......//Before No.1 assimilates me...//DI...
122 =Yirrh... =Cough | cough...
123 =What's the point of surviving if it's to live like a dog?! =Uuuungh.*flick...* =Ask yourself: do you value your existence that highly?*clonk...* =We no longer have a place to call home...//Even our sense of self will be wiped away. =I'm going.
124 =I'm going.
125 =!! =Good./Got him! =Ungh. *stap!*
126 =Wraaaaaaaaah...
128 =It's No.3!!/He's coming at us!
129 =Aaaaaaarrrhh. =Tsk.. =Uuuh...
130 =Gh...
131 =Ha.../Haha......//HAHAHAHAHA... =Let's fly!
132 =Uuuh... Uh......
133 =Waaaaaaaah...
135 =Oooh......//Upon seeing that star, it occurred to me that yesterday's sunset might be our last.//....//Any time, now....../Dead end, I suppose.... =Yeah.
Next volume, No.1's world starts shifting!! ............to go!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/25871Translation: Sakuranbo Syndrome - Cupid no Itazura II Volume 42010-11-08T17:01:24+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comFourth volume, here we go!! Scanlation available from GWR. ----------------- 003 The arrows that Cupid, of Roman legend fame would shoot around at a whim had an uncanny power that let him have men and women's hearts at his beck and call. Any human being whose heart he pierced with a golden arrow would awaken to love, and there was no passion that wouldn't be squelched after a shot from his arrows of lead. Nowadays, should Cupid ever get in a mischievous mood..............
004 Previously. Amami returns to Agawa Munenori even smaller than before, now looking like a girl in elementary school. To fight off the shrinking process, she must kiss Agawa daily in order to take in the enzyme contained in his saliva. Agawa keeps entertaining "secret meetings" with Rena behind his girlfriend Asou Sayako's back, but Asou is quick to pick up on his strange behavior. After a fierce fight - their first - they both confess their love to each other. And then.........
Sakuranbo SYNDROME. [Cupid's Prank II] {4} Chapter 29 - I'll never let you go. .....5 Chapter 30 - Fifty-fifty, I'd say. ......25 Chapter 31 - What are you gonna do tonight? ..... Chapter 32 - You should understand that much. ......65 Chapter 33 - What is the meaning of this? ......85 Chapter 34 - He doesn't understand. ......105 Chapter 35 - It isn't mine!! ......125 Chapter 36 - Something went down. ......145 Chapter 37 - Spitting image. ......167 Chapter 38 - What are you gonna do about it? ......189
005 Asou: I love/this man. Chapter 29 - I'll never let you go. Asou: Agawa-kun...//(He may be......)
006 Chapter 29- I'll never let you go. Asou: (He must be/the first man I seriously fall in love with./The first.
007 Narrator: The first time I dated a man was during my freshman year in college.//He was in senior year at the Advertisement Studies class./He managed many of the events that took place on the campus, such as the school festival//And he knew how to make them successful.//Which in the eyes of the little girl full of aspirations that I was/made him shine as brightly as the sun itself.//He graduated and entered a famous company, but... Asou: Wait./Come on, that's enough.
008 Dude: What? Asou: It's been our be-all and end-all, lately. I'm sick of it.//Things used to be different. Dude: ......../A student like you wouldn't understand.....//But my job at the company? Now that's tiresome. | I get to deal with the rush hour every morning!/And you should hear my superiors. It's almost like they're schizo or something!//They treat their personnel like shit! Asou: ..... Dude: Take the last time. If only the dickhead had listened to me, things would have gone down a little better, but NO... Asou: Don't vent your stress at work on me please. | It's got nothing to do with me, amirite? Dude: Nothing to do with you?!//Wonderful./Having you around doesn't make me feel any better at all.//Always quick with the put-down, you are. Careful with those!/Let me tell you this, since other guys may not: this is the sort of thing a woman definitely shouldn't...
009 Dude: Wh-what's your problem...?//Don't you glare at me like that!! Asou: Aaah?!//(Turns out all that mojo he had back in college meant zip in the world at large.) Narrator: My first love affair ended with a large, bluish contusion around the left eye.
010 Narrator: The next one came when I entered Lèvres./He was older, and from an advertising company of our clients.//In working and playing alike/the man knew his thing. Asou: (Wonderful./It's like a scene straight out of a TV drama.) Narrator: Dinner in the most famous of restaurants//not to mention having a drink on the top floor of the Park Ryatt Hotel... Dude: We can put that and a room on the same bill. Asou: I have a good idea what he's gonna say next.
011 Asou: "We're gonna take a room for the night." Dude: Say, let's take a room for the night. Asou: ........./(Whaddayaknow......) Dude: Let's call it quits, alright? Asou: Uh? Dude: ...... | I want to break up. Asou: ....../May I inquire about the reason for that? Enlighten me. Dude: ......../I found love with another girl.
012 Dude: She's not quite as beautiful or smart as you are | but I need you to understand. Asou: .......//"That girl is completely lost without me?" Dude: ! Asou: So. That's what you were gonna say next, right?//"A strong woman like yourself can manage without my help." That's it?/Heh heh.//Grow a brain, pal. Dude: You're a pain in the ass, woman!/I've had it with you and your goddamn attitude!! Asou: (This is the first time he does something that I didn't see coming.../He threw black tea at me instead of water. Wow...//If anyone's had it, it ought to be me./How did I find myself being the one to get dumped? | This is silly.)
013 Narrator: And when I saw Agawa-kun for his Old-Girl meeting/I figured right away//that he was just like the two of them.//Be it in fashion, in game, or even his sense of self, he led his life entirely by the book, a conformist never straying from his well-trodden little path./A boring, shallow man.//I was a child before.//But now I knew better/The men who dumped me, I could control them now//I......[tn: Old-girl meeting=OG-houmon, remember?] Asou: ..... Narrator: Maybe through Agawa-kun
014 Narrator: I wanted to have the men who'd jilted me/acknowledge me for the woman that I was.//I even took precautions Asou: When I say it's over, it's over. Narrator: Set things up so I'd be ready to step out of harm's way at a moment's notice....... Mune: I like you an awful lot.//I love you, Asou-san//I'm sure I can make you happier than your pandas ever could to be honest.
015 Mune: I still/love you, Asou-san. Narrator: I was the one who kept playing by the book. Asou: Agawa-kun...... Narrator: He forgot the rules and templates, went past my childish barriers as if they never existed.//Straight into my heart. Asou: You're even clumsier than I imagined. Mune: Uh?//! Asou: It's been a while./Let's get dirty. Mune: Uh?/Huh?
016 Mune: Now? In this storehouse? Asou: Won't be a problem./Provided you've got the chutzpah for it of course.♥ Mune: ......../You can't be serious...? Narrator: I love you./I love you so much.
017 Narrator: I'll never let you go/ever.
018-019 Rena: Uh. Ahem....../Eerrrm/Pleased to meet you./My-my name is Amami Rena!!
020 Mune: This is Asou Sayako-san./My girlfriend... ...and my senpai at work...//Asou-san/This is the girl I told you about on the taxi...//The one with the problematic........ condition. Asou: .........//The girl with the problematic condition.
021 Narrator: Come to think of it, he say something along those lines. Mune: It's gonna take some serious explaining, so... I think I'd better let you meet her in person. Quicker that way.//Without me, she can't do anything about that disease....... Asou: (The old "she's completely lost without me" again?/(I should be appalled right now, wondering why men are so fond of those cookie-cutter lines, but......./For you, I'll let it slide.♥//Cause you said you loved me.//And not just because of some honeyed words.)//Mh/Mmmh/Hah
022 Asou: But because once again I could feel the warmth of your skin as you made love to me.//I won't leave this man to anyone else/This is my decision.//For the first time in my life, I am ready to grab the other girl by the hair and raise hell if I have to./..........But
023 Mune: ! Asou: (Wha... what the hell is this?!//My enemy.../Is is primary school?![tn: Can't fight the loli! :hahahha:] Rena: ...... Asou: (Did I fall in love........./with some sick pedophile?! Mune: A... Asou-san? Rena: .......... Asou: .......... Rena: Fo-forgive me... | I'm gonna be depending on Agawa-san for a while.
024 *flutter...* Asou: ........//Ple.../Pleased to meet you......*knock-out...*[/end
025 Chapter 30 - Fifty-fifty, I'd say. Asou: A girl feeds you a line about some ridiculous disease | that'll turn her younger unless you kiss her, and you take her seriously!//I know you're a big softie, but you still gotta draw the line somewhere...! Mune: We-well, but.../With all due respect...
026 Mune: The first time I met her she looked somewhere around 15./Compare with what she looks like now, and you'll see how hard it was not to believe her. Asou: And you've been meeting her repeatedly, when I wasn't looking... *gulp* *glub* Mune: We've only been kissing.../And it's only been 5 times, too....... Asou: YOU'VE BEEN KISSING AN ELEMENTARY SCHOOLGIRL/EVEN IF IT HAPPENS ONLY ONCE, THAT'S PLAIN WRONG!! Doc: Rena is no elementary schoolgirl./But an honest to goodness 19-year-old.
027 Doc: Thank you for waiting./I'm Sendouji Tokuko, Rena's attending physician.[tn: Hot. Hot HAAAWWWWWT!!] Chapter 30 - Fifty-fifty, I'd say.
028 Narrator: Today's Saturday./The morrow of that infamous night//The three of us went to pay a visit to Rena's hospital, the one she'd escaped from.//Asou-san dragged us here, since she wouldn't believe a word of what we said till she'd seen it for herself. Mune: Makes sense. | That's pretty much the normal thing to do. Narrator: But I didn't do it/In hindsight, it's because I was afraid to find out, I believe.//Whether Rena's illness was true or not/I didn't want to know........
029 Narrator: To be honest, perhaps I wanted to enjoy the goodness (and the accompanying hassle, that is)/of having a girl who depended on me, and whom I could keep on kissing.//Of course, I can't exactly tell Asou-san that... Mune: ....... Asou: ...... Doc: Rena Rena: ! Doc: You grew younger again./Nevermind your bright skin. Just like she said, you could be in elementary school.
030 Rena: ........I would've gone younger even if I didn't escape from here. What was stopping me? Doc: Well/I guess you're right.//What about menses?/Do you still have them? Rena: ........ Mune: ....... Doc: That said/I should commend you for enlisting the help of an ACS enzyme bearer, I suppose.//I've been unable to contact you so far, Agawa-san, because I couldn't exactly disclose the way I'd obtained your personal data. | But now that you know of Rena's predicament and have already agreed to help//I'll be able to research to the best of my ability.
031 Mune: Re-research... Doc: Let's start with the blood samples. Gonna need quite a few of those.//This is to collect urine.//Saliva. | Gastric juices./Semen | and so on, and so forth.//I wish to collect all the bodily fluids I possibly can. Mune: A... | All of them? Dude: Come this way, please. Mune: Uh?/Uh? Dude: There's nothing to be afraid of. Mune: Duuuuuuuuuuh?
032 Doc: You too, Rena./The fact that we've got about two weeks' worth of uncollected data to make up for notwithstanding........//I've been missing out on some crucial data surrounding the critical moments of your rejuvenation process.//Now, if you don't wanna have to hasten the next critical phase/I'll thank you to cooperate, from here on out. Rena: Alright.......
033 Asou: Erm... Doc: Asou-san... was it?//I'm gonna need Agawa-san's help on this/And seeing as you're his girlfriend, and all, I believe you should understand as well.//You do realize that the disease we spoke of earlier actually exists, don't you? Asou: ........ Doc: This affliction has no known cure and the cases worldwide are few and far between, so I wouldn't expect you to know this, but...//having the opportunity to collect samples from a CS enzyme carrier and a bearer of its opposite, the ACS at the same time/is nothing short of miraculous! Asou: I-I understand that it's not a joke.../But......
034 Asou: How long is he gonna have to see her? Doc: ......./I have no idea, for the moment. Asou: What about some special treatment that could work on what she has?/Like a drug that would replicate the effects of Agawa-kun's ACS enzyme, for instance. | Is something like that possible? Doc: I don't know that either......... Asou: Well, then what are the odds? Doc: ......../Fifty-fifty, I'd say.
035 Asou: 50%? Doc: Maybe I can do it./Maybe not. Asou: ........ Doc: Research on the subject merely started today, you see.//I'll be working towards cutting the "thread of fate" between your boyfriend and Rena/so that the day he can be yours again may come as quickly as possible.[tn: Simply put, the "red string of fate" thing is the Japanese version of soul mates.]
036 Doc: Rena, please proceed with the ACS intake so that we may see. Rena: In-intake? Mune: Y-y-you mean kissing, right here? Doc: I need post-absorption blood pressure and EEG measurements.//Don't worry./We can't see anything here besides the data, so go ahead. Don't be shy.
037 Mune: ......... Rena: ........ Mune: For my part, seeing as it's like an experiment and all/I don't feel all that stressed, on the contrary. Rena: You mean usually you're nervous? Mune: I get to kiss a girl in some secret room. | When you put it this way, that's the sort of crazy stuff that never gets old.
038 Rena: Now I know.../what the "rawring" lady looks like. Mune: Uh? Rena: When you get to see her up close/Asou-san is even prettier.//Thing is, however/she can't stand me.
039 Mune: ....... Rena: Small wonder, I guess./Some things can't be helped.//I'm sorry/Agawa-san.
040 Doc: Asou-san. | Wanna see? Asou: ...... Doc: You don't look so good. Asou: Do you know many women who enjoy seeing their man/locking lips with another girl? Doc: As you wish. Don't look if you think it helps. It's your relationship.//I would gladly have Agawa-kun help with my research forever, if need be./To that end, I'd rather see the two of you get along.
041 Asou: ........//So as far as you're concerned, I'm a third party who might jeopardize Agawa-kun's willingness to cooperate with your research and it's making you uneasy, that's it? Doc: ........//Oh. Got in the mood to watch, now? Asou: I'm not gonna live up to your expectations, doctor.//I'll never break up with him/over a trifle like this.
043 Rena: Yaaay. There IS a God.♥//Now I can go back to my place. It's been so long. Mune: Aah, yeah. that's right.//She didn't go home after she escaped from the hospital, she went freeloading at her friend's place instead. Asou: ......... Rena: Thanks to Agawa-san I'm free, so long as I show up at the hospital once a week./Eehee.
044 Asou: By the way//We were about to shack up, Agawa-kun and I./Gonna start living together, you know. Rena: ! Mune: ! Asou: Right? Mune: ........ Asou: What about you, Amami-san? Any plans?[/end
045 Asou: We're gonna start cohabiting shortly. At my place. Chapter 31 - What are you gonna do tonight?
046 Asou: What about you, Amami-san? Any plans? Rena: ........ Mune: ......./("Any plans", she says....//Well, there's no telling how long that thing between Rena and I will go on, which is no fun for Asou-san, obviously.)//.........//Bu-but you know...
047 Mune: Without my ACS enzyme/eventually she's gonna end up.........//(DEA...)//Sh-she's gonna disappear.//I can't/just stand by and watch it happen... Asou: ........
048 Asou: Who said you shouldn't help out at all...?//I don't wanna see my boyfriend's lips touching those of another girl inside our very home./And this, whatever the reason. That's all I'm saying.//It's not like I'm asking for the impossible, now, am I? Mune: .......//Su... | Sure./'Course not.......//......... Asou: ........ Mune: So uh, on to the matters at hand./My place. .......what about my place?*scaredy-scared* Asou: If we're seriously planning to live together/you're gonna need to vacate it, I suppose?
049 Rena: E-excuse me........//Um. Ahem.../Erm//So, uh//We're gonna have to get to my apartment to do our thing, that's it?! Asou: ........
050 Rena: That's in the opposite direction from here, though... Mune: ....... Asou: ........ Mune: ........//Ei-either way, it's our only option now, isn't it?/Mmh?//Well, it's not too late to go to that apartment of yours, so let's do that. Rena: Ye-yeah. Mune: Asou-san, the more you know the better, right? | What say you?/(I won't hide things from her anymore.//It may be harsh... but at this point it's probably the only way she'll understand.
051 Rena: I haven't been to my apartment ever since I was hospitalized, you see?/It's been like forever, seriously.//I've been paying for it and college as well, which is a waste since I haven't been going to either of them at all... Asou: What about college, then? Rena: Ruu-kun's been answering all my roll calls for me.[tn: In the Japanese, system, you get credits for being present at your lectures. Answering a roll call for someone else is possible, but seen as a malpractice and sanctioned if discovered.] Mune: Ah. Ruu-kun. That's a girl, and a friend of Rena's./I've seen her once.
052 Mune: She knows everything about Rena's predicament, and she's been helping./Right? Rena: RIght. In the university, she's the only friend I have. Asou: ......./And your exams? | There was a session this summer, I believe? Rena: I got a medical certificate from Sendouji-sensei. I was able to get away by submitting reports./I couldn't do that for everything, though//But it's not over yet. If I work out now, I might make up for the lost credits at the next session./Yep. Asou: Why don't you just drop out of school and be done with it? Mune: (......../Embarrassing questions galore. Open fire......) Rena: .......
053 Rena: If I do that/my parents back home will find out about my illness....... Asou: Wai- You haven't told your parents?! Mune: Why?! They should've been like, the first ones to know! Rena: B-but/at first, I thought I only had to find Agawa-san......../and once I'd... ki-kissed him, things would go right back to normal........[tn: The words "ki-kissed him" must be written in a much smaller font than the rest of the text.]
054 Asou: But now you know they didn't.//Since it's become pretty clear that you're gonna have to kiss Agawa-kun your entire life/letting your parents know about it is a matter of common sense. Rena: .........Yes./you're right, but......... Asou: ........? Rena: Here we are.
055 Rena: The rent's ￥65.000♥[tn: That's about ＄620.]/I have Ruu-kun ventilate the place and pick up the mail every once in a while./So I don't think it's a complete pigsty, but still...//Come on in.[tn: Japanese etiquette has a sentence that more or less goes "My home is a filthy place, but please come on in." It's a form a humility, and this sentence is said to guests even if your place is squeaky clean.]
059 Mune: ......... Rena: ......... Mune: (Rena's gotta feel abandoned, at the moment.........//I don't know what's going on with her parents, but she's been keeping them in the dark about her illness./And the friend she was counting upon........ Well, it's almost like she's been betrayed...//Right now, she's all on her own...)//....... *vvvrrrrrr* Rena: .......//Ruu-kun's been using my place with her boyfriend from time to time, instead of going to the hotel.//Oh, well/I've got only myself to blame. I've been freeloading at Ruu-kun's for so many weeks...
060 Phone: To: Ruu-kun/Subject: Nah, no problem./Contents/Don't mind, don't mind.(^_--)--★/I'm the one who should apologize. Now don't let me stop you.(^o^))/*** Mune: ........*tweep* Rena: Well/That was my place. Asou: ........ Mune: Sure. Asou: We're gonna be on our way, now./Since we know where you live, and all. Mune: What are you gonna do tonight?
061 Mune: You can't exactly go back to your apartment, can you? Rena: Aaaaah | well/Sleeping on that bed is a bit...*Haha* Mune: But going at Ruu-kun's place would be equally embarrassing, don't you agree? Rena: ........ Mune: ("Stay at my place for the night."/That's what I wanted to tell her.//I would go to Asou-san's in the meantime.//But this is my problem./How far can I possibly involve Asou-san into this?)
062 Rena: I'll be fine.//I'll stay at a family restaurant, or something./I'm not quite that hungry thanks to you Agawa-san, so it won't cost me much. | Aha.♥//Asou-san.//I know I'm nothing but trouble/but I hope we can still be good friends!!//Alright, then. See you tomorrow!! Mune: Rena!
063 Mune: Uh........
064 Asou: .......//Why don't you stay at Agawa-kun's place for the night?//We're gonna need to work out something between the three of us, you see./This is gonna require some thinking ........if you know what I mean.[/end
065 Sakai: Rena-chan, I'm really sorry for last night. Rena: Nah, really that's okay.//More importantly. That was Sawatari-senpai, right? When did that happen?/Last time I checked you were still with Takeda-senpai... Sakai: Well, Sawatari-san's been giving me plenty of advice about Takeda-kun, at first//But the more I heard from Sawatari-san, the more I started to wonder if I wouldn't be better off with him...//So, uh, last night was the first time I ever took him to this place. | I swear. Rena: .........//Sounds good.//Sounds like fun.//Like adolescence. Chapter 32 - You should understand that much.
066 Chapter 32 - You should understand that much.
067 Dudes: Thank you very much. Mune: Good work.
068 Mune: After trying to make it fit into the room, I can tell how large this bed is. Asou: Yeah, sure.//Last week, when I picked it up...... I never imagined I'd get to feel this this way.//I can't do this....../I definitely can't...!
069 Mune: !/(Last night at my place/the three of us ended up discussing some future arrangements.//Although we couldn't quite decide what to talk about/and we didn't make any progress at all... Asou: Can I see your student card again? Rena: Ye-yes. Asou: .......//These brands are a bit expensive for an elementary schoolgirl. Rena: ......./I'm not in elementary school.
070 Rena: Ah!//Sorry. I'm sorry. Asou: ......../What have you been doing with your daytime, all these days?//You haven't been to school, and you weren't going back home either, right? Rena: No-nothing special. Just hanging around./And here's my student card. Asou: .........//........../You used to be pretty hot stuff.
071 Asou: Surely you had a boyfriend? Rena: !//N-no!/Nothing like that.//I did want to make one/but I turned younger before it could happen...! Asou: Despite this...//You knew exactly how to flawlessly apply your makeup by the time you entered college.//Been loafing in high school much?
072 Rena: ....... *fidget-fidgety* Mune: A-Asou-san... Asou: .........//Why don't you borrow Agawa-kun's shower?/It's been a whole day's worth of examinations. You must be tired... Mune: Sh-she's right. I'll give you a towel. Rena: Th-thank you very much. Asou: Agawa-kun. Mune: Y-yes.
073 Asou: Why don't you go to the convini in the meantime? Buy her a change of underwear? Mune: A-Aaaah, yeah. Looking out for each other. That's women for ya./Sure, good idea.//........But uh, should I be the one walking up to the cash register with female pants in hand? Asou: You should find it in yourself to do that much for her./Dummy.♥ Mune: .........//Wha...... | what do you mean, you can't.....? Asou: ........//I don't think I can handle it.../This is too much.
074 Asou: Whatever you're gonna do with this girl......../I don't wanna know!!//If you really must/pick a spot where I can't see it, or don't do it at all! Mune: .........//If that's what you think is best...//........ Asou: ........//........./Haaaah/Haaaah/(You should find it in yourself to do that much for her, dummy.♥)
075 Mune: Okay, I'm off. Asou: Amami-san. Rena: Ye-yes? Asou: I sent Agawa-kun off to buy you a change of underwear. Rena: Y-You had Agawa-san take care of that... Asou: You don't want to put the dirty ones back on, do you?
076 Rena: Th-thanks a lot... Asou: Despite what I said.......//It's a good thing you don't have a boyfriend. Rena: Uh? Asou: Think about it.//You, suffering from your illness and him, unable to do anything about it........./But it gets worse...
077 Asou: The only one who can help his girlfriend turns out to be another man. Rena: ...... Asou: In his position, I believe the jealousy would make me freak out. Rena: Eer, Asou-san...//Aaaaah?!
078-079 Asou: Make no mistake./Agawa-kun is merely showing compassion.[tn: You think THAT was bitchy? Wait. It gets worse!]
080 Asou: Since you're no child/you should understand that much.*hmph* Asou: .........
081 Asou: Why Agawa-kun?/Why him of all men...?![tn: Because otherwise, we wouldn't have a story. :rapeist:] Shima: Uh?//Where's Asou-kun? Gals: Uh | Yeah/Eeerrrm.
082 Gals: She's out on the streets. For poster scouting. Shima: Uh? She is? Just like that? Poster: Sprinting Wildlife. Sign: HOTEL/At the second angle, turn right. (A full establishment's worth of comf{ortable rooms.)}[tn: The part between { } stands for what is obscured by the SFX] Asou: (This is part of my job.//The hell do I think I'm doing?)
083 Asou: Last night,/she dropped her train pass, and I took a look at it.//She's been getting off at this station daily.//Which is why... | I used work as a pretext to come all the way here...//However/there's something I can tell.//That girl...)
084 Asou: No, not girl//That woman//is still hiding something!![/end
085 Asou: (What the hell am I doing........?/This is beneath me.) Chapter 33 - What is the meaning of this? Asou: I'm tailing a woman who looks like she could be in elementary school./What am I playing at? Private eye, investigating an adultery?//Some things I'm none too proud of./But this takes the cake.......)
086 Asou: (But I know one thing for sure!//She's hiding something from me and from Agawa-kun!!)//! Rena: ......./....... Asou: She's calling someone...?//Who?
087 Chapter 33 - What is the meaning of this?
088 Asou: (Could it be//Agawa-kun?//He should be busy with field duty, about now...//Are they going to meet up somewhere, by any chance?/Just the two of them.........?!//No way!//If they really wanted to hide/it would have been best not to introduce me to her in the first place.)//...........
089 Asou: (Or maybe they had me let my guard down, and right now.../they're laughing behind my back!!)//........*wheewwww* Asou: No! No no no!!/Negative thinking is a downward spiral. I mustn't go there!!//But hey/she's getting away!!)
090 Asou: I'm a grown up, now. I shouldn't have to be running at full speed like this!/And it high heels, too?! | What the hell is wrong with me?!!//!!//!//Shopping?)
091 Asou: (Clams, prawn and white wine........?)/?/?/(To prepare what? | I mean, she knows how to cook? >The nerve of her...<) Rena: ♪
094 Rena: Feeling tired a bit? Shoe: Mhhh? Rena: You just told me you'd caught a fever on the phone... Shoe: Yeah, my temperature just climbed to a whooping 39° last Saturday. No warning, nuthin' | With all the accompanying complications.[tn: 39° Celsius=roughly 102.2° Fahrenheit.] Rena: Sorry?/I should have noticed... Shoe: Mh?/What'cha apologizing for?//BWEEEEEEEEEEH!*blob blob* Rena: A-are you alright?! *Nah, it's nothing* Rena: Uh? Shoe: Don'tcha puke when you brush yer teeth? I do.
095 Shoe: I see./I'm the only one who fucks it up, then...//Screw the fever./I've been careful. Skipping lectures till today. | Temperature's still sky-high. Rena: Ah. Shoe: What? Rena: No-nothing. | This is the first time I see you shave, Satoshi-kun. Shoe: Ya ain't got no big brother or nothin'? Rena: Nope. Shoe: Your dad? Rena: I do have a dad, but...*todom todom*
096 Rena: I've never seen a boy of my age at it./This is the first time. Shoe: Your age...... Rena: Ah. No... | About the same age group, I mean...... Shoe: Even then... >Same age group......?</.........//Nevermind. Rena: I'm going to prepare lunch! I even bought the ingredients. Shoe: Oh-hoh.//But hey, can you cook? | You're still a kid! Rena: Y-you called me a kid again!!
097 Shoe: What's this? Rena: Seafood risotto./I reckon plain old rice porridge might've been a bit boring.//Yeah, sure.../Butcha know, an ill guy woulda been plenty happy with plain ol' porridge. Rena: ........./You don't like it? Shoe: It's delicious!!//Ya heard me, didn'cha? I'm not yer average ill guy no more./Ooooh, this is great!!//My big sis' cooking tasted like crap, y'see. So she had to take classes before she could even get married. Lots and lots a' trouble, that was./If ya can already cook that good as a kid, ya'll have little trouble finding a husband.[tn: Most manga fans are probably familiar with this, but it's considered a woman's duty to handle housework, and cooking in particular. Enough so for the Japanese educational system to actually feature such classes for female students to take. See Ranma 1/2 for an example of a girl's poor cooking (among other things) making her a poor prospect for marriage.]
098 Rena: ........//Are you sure it's gonna be okay? Shoe: Aye, aye. Rena: But you said you didn't attend classes today... Shoe: To prepare for after-school club activities. That's why I've been resting. Rena: My, someone's in dire need to learn how to get his priorities straight. Shoe: Pretty big words, for a kid like you to know. Rena: ..........
099 Dudes: Oooh, Reiko-chan./You came today again?//As enthusiastic as ever./Shoe is a big meanie. Switch to me instead, Reiko-chan. Shoe: Stop making fun of her, she's just a kid. Dudes: We're making fun of YOU, Shoe./He's blushing, he is! Don't touch the little girl, or getting kicked out of the club will be the least of your worries. We're talking social death, here. Rena: It-it's not what you think./I'm the one who approached Satoshi-kun seeking his company!/I mean, uh
100 Dudes: Good going, there./Reiko-chan, where did you learn to say big stuff like "approach" and "seeking someone's company"? Rena: .........*HAHAHA* *guffaw* Shoe: Reiko//Listen/If you go around talking that mature as a kid you'll never grow into a good woman. Rena: ..........
101 Dudes: Satoshi-KUN H.A.R.D.C.O.R.E. | Playing on the generation gap, old man? Shoe: That's a low blow, guys.//Oh, well. Gonna stop training early today. | How 'bout dinner, ya interested?//My treat.
102 Shoe: Oh, and feel free to go home whenever. Your parents might be worried. Rena: Uh?/Sure.//I'll be waiting!/For as long as it takes!! Dudes: Reiko-chan!/Why don't you also seek my company?//Yeah, and mine too. Rena: Eh?//........... Dude: Just kidding. | We wouldn't want to get your way.♥/That was some mighty long face, right there. | So cute. Dude: Alright, Shoe. Let's get crackin'!! Shoe: Ye-yes sir.
103 Dude: Today, Shoe you get to train till you piss blood. Run like hell!!*Haha*[tn: Strictly from left to right.] Shoe: Duuh? This ain't gonna do my fever no good.Hahaha* Dude: Shut up and die!*Ahaha* Rena: ......... Asou: Having fun?
104 Rena: !! Asou: What is the meaning of this?/Reiko-chan?[/end
106-107 Asou: Looks like you're having a good time./Reiko-chan. Chapter 34 - He doesn't understand.
108 Asou: .......//......./You cling to Agawa-kun, like some stray puppy...//Acting like you're just a "poor little girl"........
109 Asou: And then you're out, having fun with other boys...?/I expected that much. Women like you are just...//People's feelings.../My feelings don't matter to you at all....... Rena: ........ Asou: Anything to say?/Surely you have some ready-made excuse with which to talk your way out of this?
110 Asou: Is your real name Rena?/Or Reiko-chan? Rena: It... It's Rena./That's my real name. Asou: And Reiko is an alias?/Something you're using with the boys?//You're getting less and less trustworthy by the minute./You've been using a fake name with the boy | how do we know you're not lying to us? Rena: I-I haven't been lying to Agawa-san nor to you! Asou: You told me you didn't have a boyfriend.//You drop by a boy's apartment and cook food for him./How does that NOT make him your boyfriend?
111 Rena: Y-you're getting the wrong idea! |To-today's the first time I ever come to his place...//So he... he's not my boyfrie... Asou: ......./Does he know about your illness? Rena: He doesn't./He knows nothing about my condition.//Odds are... | he doesn't see much more in me than a little fangirl.
112 Rena: Still/he does know about the real me. Asou: The real you? Rena: He is/Satoshi-kun is......
113 Shoe: (Ah...) Rena: A classmate from my hometown. We went to junior high and igh school together.
114 Asou: A classmate........ Rena: But... Dudes: Little girl...//This little miss comes see us every day./What's your name? *flicker*
115 Rena: My name is Amami!!//Amami Re[tn: The rest is obscured by Shoe's bubble.] Shoe: Uuh?! Dude: Uh? | What do you mean, "Uh?"..?/What? Someone you know, Shoe? Shoe: Mh? Rena: ........*todom todom* Shoe: ........ Rena: .........*todom todom todom*
116 Shoe: N-nah, it's just that back home I knew someone with the same name... Dude: What, you had a little fangirl back in your hometown? Shoe: N-no, nothing like that. Rena: ......... Shoe: You write that with the characters for "firmament" and the "sea"./Talk about weird stuff. Rena: Y... yes./The firmament and the sea... First name's Re...//Re-Reiko./Amami Reiko.//But//But now........
117 Rena: When he sees me now he doesn't recognize his classmate Amami Rena anymore./He doesn't understand.
118 Asou: .......//Don't tell me you came here chasing for him. All the way from your hometown to this university? Rena: ......../I wish I still looked 15.........//Give it 4 years' worth of growth, and if all went well | by the time I graduated from college I might have been able to come before him without feeling too much out of place........//But now that I look like this I can't anymore.
119 Rena: It's gonna take nearly a decade for me to return to my old self, and... | and.../Even him is not going to wait that long........//I'll be content to stay by his side under a false name......//At least/you can allow me that much.......
120 Asou: Enough./Even assuming those tears are real | I'm not interested.//How dare you speak so casually!
121 Asou: Four years, ten years. | Don't make it sound so simple.//That's time from Agawa-kun's life he'll be sacrificing to you. Rena: !! Asou: The time my boyfriend/will be spending kissing another girl. That's what you're talking about. Rena: .........Ah.//I-I'm sorry. That's not what I mea... Asou: .......
122 Asou: What a drag. Rena: Eh? Asou: You... and that doctor Sendouji alike/You're expecting me to grow sick with this situation so that I'l breakup with Agawa-kun, aren't you? Rena: N... No. Of course... Asou: Until fairly recently........ I might have stepped out of this a long time ago...//But now...(Now I'm different........//I love him./I won't let him go!/I won't even consider separating from him no matter what happens!!//No goddamn way!!)
123 Asou: ......You see | My relationship with Agawa-kun is more important to me than anything else./So it's not like I'm ever going to acknowledge you. | That said...//If I don't allow you around, I can tell I'm gonna lose him./So I'm willing to look the other way.//........ Rena: ....... Asou: Huh.../Huhuh...
124 Asou: Hey, I've been thinking | you could turn back all the way into a baby, why don't you...? Rena: !! Asou: That way/Agawa-kun and I could raise you as our precious little child........[tn: Okay, now that's plain evil!! :huwah:][/end
125 Asou: That's right./Turn back into a baby...... Chapter 35 - It isn't mine!!
126-127 Asou: Agawa-kun kissing you as a toddler | is a spectacle even I would enjoy seeing.
128 Rena: That was........./a horrible thing... to say... Asou: .......//......./Huhuh...
129 Asou:Just joking, of course. Rena: If you.../...that scared... Asou: Eh? Rena: If you're so scared... of having Agawa-san stolen from you.../Why don't you chain him and lock him up into a safe somewhere......? Asou: !!
130 Asou: What? | Did you say something? Rena: .........//.......//Y-you do that./And proceed to whack every girl that comes anywhere close to him.//For someone who looks so confident/you can be pretty cowardly, Asou-san........
131 Asou: Wha.../Some woman, you make!!//Look at yourself. Playing head games with Agawa-kun./Acting like you had a thing for him, and keeping the boy you love a secret. You're aware of that, aren't you?!!//Even as kid/you've been giving out a womanly vibe, and I always hated that about you!!
132 Asou: Be it me! | Agawa-kun! | And even the boy you love, you've been lying to everyone!!/Sincerity is a completely foreign concept to you!!//you're a much greater egoist than I am...........//You goddamn, bloody tart!! Rena: R........
134 Rena: You think you're the only one having it baaaad?!!//I never confessed a the boy I love!! | I never dated a boy either!!
135 Rena: And of course, the same goes for kissing!!//Despite this...//Now I have no choice but to kiss a man I barely met/A man I don't even love. And this, every single day!
136 Rena: Uuuuuh! | How can you call that a kiss?!!/When you get down to it, I'm just sucking on tobacco-smelling spit like it's the best thing ever. You have no idea what it feels like!!//I'm 19, but now I need to start all over again from the age of 10./I can't just up and tell my parents that!!//I don't want this life.../It isn't mine!!
137 Rena: Never.../I never wanted to start this life all over again!!
138 Asou: Heh...//That's enough. Now get off!! Rena: Aaaaah!!//Uh... uh... Asou: .......Ah
139 Shoe: Uh, ahem.../wha-whatever happened...?//........ Rena: ......... Shoe: Reiko. Was that your.../........//your mom? Rena: ........ Shoe: .....Well/I suppose not...//Ah...//Hey | What about dinner?
140 Rena: It's over, now... Sakai: Eh? Rena: I went batshit/and I hit Agawa-san's girlfriend.........[tn: She'd earned it.] Sakai: ........ | Never imagined you had such a short fuse, Rena-chan. Rena: ........//I wasn't like that before, you know...//It's like falling ill came with a stronger mind and a shorter temper or something... | Like it's part of the whole illness deal....... Sakai: What did the doctor say? Rena: Nothing special.
141 Sakai: ......../Here's my opinion | for all it's worth.//You used to keep those feelings in check before, and with your change of appearance you just gave up trying to hold everything back. Rena: Yeah.//Who knows? Maybe you're on to something./Actually this is also what I've come to believe....... | pretty much, yeah.......//A message from Agawa-san...
142 Phone: Agawa Munenori/About today's appointment./Contents/It's a bit sudden, I know, but please come to Asou-san's place. Here's the address. Rena: Haaaaahhh.//Surely Asou-san told him what I said and he's angry about it... Sakai: Eh? Rena: As for my kiss/odds are it's not gonna happen, today....... | He won't want to... *ding dong*
143 Mune: Welcome. Glad you could come over. Rena: G-good evening... Mune: Come on in.//Asou-san's been waiting to see you. Don't ask. Rena: !//Sh-she didn't tell you anyth... Mune: Uh?/She told me to call you. Said she needed to talk......//!//A bruise...? Rena: Ne-never mind that. It's nothing...
144 Mune: ........//(So-somewhere, something happened between those two while I wasn't looking........//I'm sure of it!![/end
145 Chapter 36 - Something went down.
146 Asou: .......
147 Rena: .........
148 Asou: ........ Mune: ......... Rena: ....... Mune: (Th... They've both got a bruise to the face.//And on the same spot, too!!//Asou-san did mention leaving work early.......)
149 Mune: (And right after that, without a single word of explanation Asou: Call the girl here, NOW! Mune: The.. the girl./Rena, you mean? Asou: Any other girl I should know about? Mune: .......//(It's not exactly hard to imagine that something went down between them...//But whatever that was....../it ended up with a couple of bruised girls......//How the hell did they......*todom todom*
150 Mune: (Pft!!) Asou: What? Mune: !!/N-nothing.*start* Mune: (This situation is too much stress for me to handle, and now my imagination's coming up with the silliest ideas./I... I'm in the process of getting screwed, right there... royally screwed.//Uugh....../My stomach hurts......)
151 Asou: Agawa-kun. Mune: Ye-yes!! Asou: Remember what I said yesterday?/Well, I take it back. Mune: Uh?//(Take it back.../She means what she said about me and Rena kissing......) Asou: I don't want you to kiss Amami-san at her place. Mune&Rena: !! Asou: And don't kiss at Agawa-kun's apartment either. Mune: .........!!
152 Asou: You will not meet each other anywhere./Excepted in places where I can see it.
153 *huff* *Haaah* Asou: I will only accept your encounters if they happen here./And this, only when I'm around.//This is as far as my tolerance can go.//Well?/Amami-san.//Can you respect these rules?
154 Rena: Ye-yes!/Of course I can!/And I will. Asou: Never/ever break that promise. Ever.//......... Mune: ........//A... Asou-san?//Wha... what brought about such a radical change of opinion...?*scaredy-scared*
155 Asou: ........Indeed.//This girl........ is even younger than she looks, on the inside.//Dying of jealously over someone like that/and screaming my head off at her just felt kinda silly... | I suppose. Mune: (Screaming......?/Something went down, alright.......)*dom dom dom*
156 Mune: (But truth be told......//I think I've got a vague idea of what that was.......//Back at the love hotel, when I was screaming at Rena//How the strangely comforting realization came/that I was just standing on tiptoe, playing the adult......//I can't tell if Asou-san really went through the exact same thing, of course......//But seriously....//This Rena girl......
157 *swish* Asou: You don't wanna have the girl complaining about the smell./Lay off them cigarettes, for a little bit. Mune: ? Rena: ........ Mune: ?! Asou: You have today and yesterday to make up for.//I'll wait here. Now get it over with.
158 Mune: Did something happen with Asou-san today? Rena: That's a secret between us girls. Mune: .........//Alright.../Let's get this behind us...
159 Rena: Agawa-san | Even if we keep doing this, I'll never fall in love with you.//So please/don't... don't see me as a woman. Mune: Pft!//Heh heh heh... Rena: Wha-what?! Mune: Seriously, you are one strange...//(strange, little girl.)*chuckle*
160 Asou: Are you done yet? Rena: Ye-yes. | Thank you very much.*Haah Haah* Asou: Then I'll thank you to leave, and this without delay. Rena: Y-yes. | If you'll excuse me. *bowing* Mune: ......../Thanx.
161 Asou: What is it? Mune: N-nothing... Asou: Does this mark/really make me look that odd? Mune: No./On a beautiful girl like you it adds just that little bit of spice...... Asou: Huhuh... Mune: ........ Asou: Tonight, that loose tongue of yours is starting to tick me off seriously. Mune: Duh?
162 Mune: Wai-wait a sec........ Uh, I don't think that's really a good...... Asou: ........ Rena: If you're so scared of having Agawa-san stolen from you/just chain him and lock him up into a safe somewhere! Asou: ......../How great would it be if I could...? Mune: Uh? Asou: You got what you were wishing for, so you can at least deal with a little bit of pain. Mune: P-pain? Did you say pain?!//(Gotta say, though. It' kinda hurting already......) Asou: Alright, I'm going to take a shower. Wait for me here.♥ Mune: Duh? | Wai | You are wicked, you know that?!
163 *ding dong* Asou: .......?//.........//What is it?/Did you forget something? Rena: Uh-ummm...//I've got a little bit of a problem......../I need to discuss this with Agawa-san. Asou: .........//Amami-san wants to talk to you./What's your call? Mune: !!*startle* *blam* *bonk*
164 *crack CRASH* Asou: A-Agawa-kun?!//Ah...*squirm/squirm* Rena: ......... Asou: !!//Wh-who told you to get in there?!! Rena: E-excuse me. I'm sorry...[tn: You could start a drinking game out of counting how many times Rena apologizes.:hahaha:] Asou: I-I don't see where the problem is!/It's only natural for lovers to engage in that sort of thing!!
165 Asou: A child wouldn't understand, but adults do!! Rena: Sorry. So sorry! Mune: (Tha... that's why I hate that sort of thing~~~~)
166 Asou: So./What about that problem of yours? Rena: A... actually...... Mune: ........ Narrator: Agawa-kun, way too embarrassed to show himself. Rena: It's about my illness.../I already told you I kept it a secret from my family back home, but......//Here.//I just received this message from my younger sister. She's coming here for a preliminary college inspection, and she's planning to stay at my place.[/end
167 Chapter 37 - Spitting image.
168-169 Chapter 37 - Spitting image.
170 Asou: A rendez-vous here. This is the first time in years. Mune: Rena? Rena: Yes?//Sorry./My sister hasn't arrived yet, apparently. Mune: Right. Narrator: Rena's sister contacted her last night on her cell phone, saying she'd come to town for a preliminary college inspection. Phone: To: Ayuna/Subject: Big sister.★★/Contents: See you tomorrow at six in front of the Hachiko statue.♪ Be nice seeing you there. Woof.(^_^)/[tn: Hachiko is a dog statue at the Shibuya train station.]
171 Asou: Tomorrow at 6... Mune: That's a bit sudden. Rena: Apologies...... She always does that. Narrator: Rena hasn't revealed her disease-induced rejuvenation to her family, and she wanted to see her sister's visit through without having to actually show herself....... Mune: But you know/that's a good opportunity for you to speak about your problem, don't you think?//Keeping it a secret from your family doesn't strike me as the best plan ever, from a long-term perspective... Rena: ...... Asou: .......//Well/Sure enough, she can't exactly hide it forever.
172 Asou: But asking her to make up her mind on such short notice might be a bit harsh of you. Mune: ! Asou: We'll help you with your sister problem, just this once. Rena: ...... Mune: (Uuuh?) Narrator: Which leads us where we are now........//Asou-san and I would pick up Rena's sister, kill some time and then escort her to Rena's. Mune: (......But still//I know it's supposed to be some sort of girls' secret | but whatever happened between Asou-san and Rena...?/That's what I'm worried about...) Rena: Excuse me...
173 Rena: I did fix our appointment at 6/but my sister... she's never been so great with punctuality. Mune: That's fine, no problem.//She's only a few moments late so far........ Asou: I'm a bit excited about this, to be honest. Mune: Uh? Asou: Meeting Rena's younger sister, I mean./(It's gonna be crowded out there.......)//It's gonna be crowded out there. How can we tell your sister apart from the rest in such conditions? Rena: I don't think that's gonna be a problem.//My sister more or less looks like this, you should recognize her right away. Card: HOJO UNIVERSITY/(In Kanji): Hojo University Student Card/School Registration Number: OOQPD628/Section: Faculty of Literature, Department #1./Japanese Literature Major/Name: AMAMI RENA./This document identifies the aforementioned individual as one of our students./Hojo University, the President.
174 Asou: She may look like a schoolgirl now, but our Rena-chan's actually pretty hot stuff. | A real babe./To think there's a carbon copy of her out there... Mune: Th-that's a bit, uh... Asou: Ah Mune: That would be her, don't you think? *glance* Asou: Wow. She's really her spitting image. Mune: Rena./We found her. *glance*
175 Asou: Amami Ayuna-san?//Pleased to meet you./We're friends of Amami Rena's. Ayu: Uh? | Duh? Asou: Your sister's got some college club business she couldn't excuse herself from, so she asked us to pick you up in her stead. Ayu: .........//Ye-yes. Rena: I've been trying to call you for a while now, why didn't you pick up?! Ayu: Re-Rena?!//I-I had my hands full, and I didn't notice.
176 Rena: I've sent a couple of friends to pick you up! You be nice to them, okay?! Ayu: Uh? Re-really?!//......... Asou: Do you think you can trust us now? Mune: You're your sister's spitting image, which made you really hard to miss. Ayu: Uh? Asou: I'm Asou, from Lèvres Cosmetics./Pleased to meet you.[tn: In Japan, it's rather commonplace to exchange business cards with someone you're meeting for the first time. This practice is by no means exclusive to formal situations.] Ayu: Lèvres......../Lèvres, as in...//Daaaaaaaaaaaaah!!//THE Asou-san. The one who was in this month's "La Vita"!! And I saw you in "Jane", too!! Asou: Ea-easy, there... Crowd: Wooow. The real thing. | Awesome!
177 Asou: Le-let's show you around town. Until your sister's finished with her business. Ayu: I bought it as soon as I saw that article! Asou: Hello? Mune: (Show her around town... Judging from all that stuff she's carrying, she's been around a lot already...) Ayu: I saw this place on TV. T'was on a special report!//Wooow, I can't believe I got to enter an establishemnt like this, that's incredible. | Now I've got something to boast about to my friends.♥ Mune: ........//(From what Rena told us they're only one year apart, | but Rena comes off a lot calmer than this, she does...)
178 Mune: (They look a lot alike, which is a given for sisters but give either of them the same hairdo as the star Nijihara Yumi, and some fashionable makeup on top...//I'm wondering if Rena used to be so airheaded before she turned smaller....../So when she said she was so overly popular in college that it gave her trouble, was that just her stroking her ego...?//In that case//maybe Rena's condition took her frivolity away from her.......)//.........
179 Ayu: You look really good in a suit, Agawa-san. It makes you handsome./Definitely something else from the boys my age. | Gives you that adult, manly vibe. Mune: Re... really?/Why, thank you. Ayu: To think you have big studs like that working for you, Asou-san. You're really something. Asou: Why, thanks. Mune: .........../(......For her?/As in, luggage-carrier?)
180 Asou: She's that type of girl... Mune: Uh? Asou: The same kind as that Kago chick./Adept at interpreting a man's every look. Mune: We-well, I'd pretty much come to the same conclusion myself. Asou: Not that I have anything against her. Mune: ......... Asou: It's just that given a choice, I'd much sooner pick Rena./She's more likeable. Mune: ! *flick* Mune: (So from Asou-san's point of view/Rena and her sister never had much in common to begin with, I suppose........)
181 Ayu: How did you become friends with my sister, by the way? Asou&Mune: Uh? Duh? Ayu: I've been thinking about it the whole time, and I don't see how someone like her could make friends of two adults like you. | There's something in there that doesn't click. Mune: Mh... Uh.../Erm... Asou: She's one of our contacts. She's been producing customer reviews for our company's products, at our request. Mune: Yes, that's it. This. Ayu: My sister? Reviewing cosmetics? Mune: Y-yeah. You and your sister both beautiful./Maybe we should consider having you working with us as well?
182 Ayu: ....... Asou: .......! Mune: ? Asou: Hey, Agawa-kun. What about that present? You've brought it with you, right? Mune: Ah./Oh yeah... | That's right. Asou: Here's a sample of our new products.//They aren't even in sale just yet./Use it if you please, and give us your impressions. Ayu: Awesome! I'd have to spend a fortune if I wanted to buy these!/A-are you sure? That's really a lot, you know? Asou: Someone's really short in the quick-thinking department. Mune: Sorry about that.
183 Mune: (Rena...//It's about time to take the girl to Rena's place.) Ayu: Uh...//Rena? Rena: So? How is it going with Agawa-san and Asou-san?
184 Ayu: Doing great. | We ate at some expensive Italian restaurant, and I got a really awesome treat on top of that. Asou&Mune: ........ Ayu: It's a lot better than if you'd picked me up. Rena: I'm gonna be busy a little longer it seems, so don't wait for me. Go to my place and get to bed./They're going to take you to there. Ayu: Rena//That university club thing is just a cover, eh.
185 Ayu: Actually, you must be with a boy.//Don't talk such nonsense in front of grown-ups! | Darn it girl, you're really a handful...... Ayu: .........//Could it be Shoe Satoshi, by any chance?/Did things work out? Mune: !//(Shoe Satoshi-kun?)
186 Rena: Don't be silly...//...Anyway, let them take you home, and then get to bed!! Ayu: Alright, alright. Rena: 'Kay, I'm gonna hang up. Waitress: Ah... Ayu: ........ *crash*
187 Waitress: Dreadfully sorry. My apologies!! Ayu: Rena/Tell me...//Would you happen to be somewhere close by? *click | toot toot* *peek* Ayu: ......... Rena: .......//.........*flick* Mune: Is there a problem?/Something to do with your sister? Ayu: .........?
188 Ayu: Sorry to be impolite.../But is my sister... hiding something away from me? Mune: Uh? Ayu: Are you really her friends? Asou: Duh? Mune: Ho-How come? Ayu: The Amami Rena you've been describing.../has nothing in common with the older sister that I know...[/end
189 Ayu: Who have you been talking about all this time?//Cause it's clearly not the sister I know. Chapter 38 - What are you gonna do about it?
190 Ayu: ...... Mune&Asou: ....... Mune: (So the Rena I know/is not the real one?//The girl I know/the "real Rena" (the one who looks her age)//The photograph on the student card//the college girl who was so popular it was a curse.......)
191 Mune: (The girl I pieced together from these and Rena's own explanations was little more than that. A product of my imagination.)/.......... Ayu: ......... Asou: Of course!//We do mean to get on friendly terms with Amami Rena-san.//Ours is a business relationship. We supervise her work as a reviewer for our cosmetics. | So it's not much of a stretch to say we don't know each other so well just yet.//We want women to be fond of the cosmetics we develop, as well as our expanded line of products./To that end, having multiple opportunities for personal, friendly conversations such as the one we're having with you right now, for example is something we really appreciate.
192 Asou: At least you can trust us on that.*smile* Ayu: ..........*Ooooooooh* Ayu: Aaaaaah./Makes sense.//She hasn't changed one bit. Always putting up that friendly facade of hers in public./That's so much like her. Mune: I'm not sure I understand, but well... | So you see, whether your sister has a boyfriend or not, we have absolutely no idea. Ayu: You mean, the boy I mentioned on the phone? Shoe Satoshi-kun, yes?/I don't know if boyfriend really is the right word...//Well, she's not very likely to talk about something like that I suppose.
193 Ayu: He's her classmate of hers. They went through junior high and high school together, and he's currently attending college here.//Rena made it look like she didn't care/but it was crystal clear she came to this university chasing after Shoe-kun.♥//Our parents were leery of having a young girl living alone, but she arm-wrestled her way there./Thanks to which I'm now able to attend college here as well.♥//That said, she may be studying here now, but if she just keeps staring like a deer in the headlights, the same way she did back home/I can't picture a guy falling in love with her anytime soon.
194 Ayu: Wh... what?[tn: Muuurdeerrrrrr.]
195 Mune: (I... Idiot./W-What do you think you're doing?) Rena: ........[tn: MUUUUURDEEEEEEEEERRRRR!!!] Asou: Hey, little girl!//Toilets are this way. Rena: ......... Ayu: That girl creeps me out. Mune: Co-come on, let's be on our way.//We'll take you to your sister's apartment. Ayu: That you very much. Rena: .......
196 Asou: Good thing she had us hold on to her keys, just in case./Here. You can give them back to her. Ayu: I've had a lot if fun today. Thank you. Asou: Sure. Alright, then. Have a good night. Ayu: Good night. Rena: ........//Thank you very much. Mune: Sure thing. Asou: It's going to rain, by the looks of it./Let's get home, quick.
197 *twee lee leep* Ayu: Yes. Ah, Rena. Rena: Sorry. Looks like I won't be coming home tonight, after all. You can use the bed.//Feel free to help yourself to anything./I intend to accompany you to the station tomorrow, but just in case I don't have the time, I'll ask Agawa-san and his friend again. Ayu: Wow. You mean Asou-san too? Lucky me.♥//By the way, Rena/Let's be serious there. You're with a boy, aren't you? Rena: .........
198 Rena: ......../I am./Don't tell mom and dad about it alright? Ayu: I'm wondering about that. Rena: ........ Ayu: Just kidding. The only reason I can attend university here is that our parents trust you./My most venerable, trustworthy older sister.♥ Rena: Listen./Tomorrow you wake up and you get to the station. Don't be late, okay? Ayu: ......./Say.//Who's this guy, for you to be so hooked up on him?/It's Shoe-kun, isn't it?
199 Ayu: Unless it you found yourself another man/and hooked up on him instead? Rena: That's what I hate so much about you. You just can't watch your tongue!! Ayu: .......*toot toot* Ayu: Just joking.//You haven't changed at all. | Rena. *Haa*
200 Mune: Am I within my rights to assume that today's mission is now complete? Rena: So...Sorry./Thank you for all your help. Mune: Gotta admit I had one little moment of panic when she went "you don't really know my sister" on us./That's family for you. Rena: I-I'm sorry.//But she's not exactly a smart girl./This is probably something she said without thinking it through. Mune: ........//Tell me... Who's this... Shoe-kun?
201 Mune: Not so long ago/you said you'd "never fall in love with me."//You also told me to "never fall in love with you"...//By that/you meant because we both had someone we loved, that's it? Rena: ........
202 Asou: Now that you know this, what are you gonna do about it?//You're only kissing Rena out of "human compassion", right?
203 Asou: Rena having a boyfriend shouldn't be any of your concern, unless I'm missing something. Mune: Uh...... Yeah.//You-You're right about that... | I guess. Asou: Come on, let's get to bed./Tomorrow, we're leaving the office during noon break to escort Rena's sister to the train station.
204 Rena: I owe you a great deal./Well, time for me to g... Asou: It's a bit late to go to Agawa-kun's apartment, by now. You can sleep here today. Rena: ........//..........Uh? Asou: Of course, we'll be using the bed/so don't feel compelled to stay if you don't want to.//Just know that you're free to use the sofa......./Alright? Rena: Sure./Thank you very much.
205 *rain drops* Mune: ........ Asou: Huff...
206 Asou: Are you disappointed to learn that Rena has a boyfriend? Mune: Eh?//No-No way./Of course not... Asou: Still/You do seem unhappy. Mune: It-It's nothing like that... Asou: Feeling like a daddy whose girl has found herself a man, then? Mune: .......
207 Mune: Yeah./That's the general idea.//....../I mean//I don't know the first thing about this girl/yet I've been kissing her repeatedly...//......Then again/In the end, what we've been doing hardly qualifies as "kissing"...
208 Rena: Um... | Are you already sleeping...? Mune: No... What is it? Rena: ........//There's a couple of things that I have to tell you. Mune: ? Rena: I... | I haven't lied to you.//But | that said.../there are plenty of things that I still haven't told you about. Sakuranbo SYNDROME. Cupid's Prank II {4}. THE END. ==========OMAKE============= 209 THE OTHER SIDE OF CUPID Making of Cupid II An insider's view of the series' production, delivered by the author. And a bit of a mixed bag. Please come along.
210 [Asou-san in her College Days] Chapter 29. She still sported dark hair, she did. It's been losing color with each breakup.(lol) Standing next to her, is Aya-san (see volume 3; chapter 26). She looked slightly overweight at the time.
[Asou-san's Trauma] Chapter 29. Agawa-kun's been doing a lot of shouting, which has startled Asou-san every time. Perhaps because she retains traumatic memories of that incident.
[Girl Fight] Chapter 35. I didn't draw any direct confrontation between girls in my previous work, Nujidama but this time, things are different. We actually see some punches being traded, here.
[Ruu-kun's Uniform] Chapter 31. This is the uniform Rena was wearing when she was first introduced. That's downright cosplay material, right there.(lol) It's way too small for her now, so she can't quite fasten all of them hooks and buttons in the first place.(lol)
211 [Hachiko Statue] Chapter 37. IEver since Nujidama, I've been avoiding to restrict locations as best as I could, but this time around I pretty much let it slip that we were in Tokyo. Talking about different places without giving them away was getting overly tedious. I tried to make it hard to pinpoint the Amami sisters' hometown on a map... It does have a counterpart in real life, tough. So next volume, guess away!
[Agawa-kun's Smoking] Chapter 36. We've been looking for "at least some sort of drawback to the kissing thing", and this is how Agawa-kun ended up being a smoker. Which pretty much runs contrary to the contemporary trend. The Mucchan from Nujidama was a smoker as well. The author must be looking like a major cigarette monkey right now but truth is, he doesn't smoke at all. (lol)
[La Vita and Jane] Chapter 37. The fashion magazines Kago-chan was reading with her friends (volume 3; chapter 23).Pamphlets in favor of working women, perhaps?
[You Look Good in a Suit] Chapter 37. I heard that one in real life, from a girl I was interviewing for my research. ...She was taking about my stud of an editor, who happened to be with me at the time, though. (sob)
[Agawa-kun's Watch] Chapter 37. One watch out of Agawa-kun's collection. A Chronomat Evolution. About ￥400.000![tn: Roughly 3800 USD.] He's been saving last year's bonus to afford this daring expense. ...Truth be told, this is a shoutout to my supervisor, who happens to be a Breitling user himself.(lol)https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/25672Translation: Gamon The Demolition Man 82010-10-30T17:19:19+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comI swear to God, there is more text per page in this freaking manga than actual images. Still, this chapter marks the end of the 1st volume.
This is a KAW translation... Assuming they're still working on this project. Anyway, there goes. ----------------------------- 177 8th Chapter: Director...
178 Sign: Sunrise Research Center #3 Dude: Any progress? Doc: 90% done./See for yourself. *pfshh* Mice: Squeak/Squeak/Squeak Doc: Have mice inhale the gas, and this is what your can expect.../Nervous paralysis sets in almost immediatelly.//From there, death is only a few minutes away./I call it the "Merciful Mist".......
179 Doc: It's greatest particularity is that it oxidizes in the air and given a day, it spontaneously vanishes without a trace./No contamination whatsoever. A must-have for your aggressive warfare needs.//Now all there is to do is to is to refine the quantities we need, here in this factory. Dude: Right on schedule. | The staff here is extremely competent, I see. Doc: All thanks to you and your new formula, gentlemen. Dude: This is business! | Give and take. That's the basis for everything, right?/Thing is, I understand there have been some leaks? Doc: Yes. Well, that's why... we've been reinforcing security...... Dude: ...Don't let it bother you.//It's not like what little data filtered out can be puzzled back into anything useful....../No one on this planet... should be capable of uncovering our formula.
180 Keiji: Hence, our current assignment...//This is Sunrise Pharmaceutics' third research center, and the place where this chemical weapon is being manufactured. Our job is to destroy it.//Now, here's our client, Director-manager Oohashi from Sunrise Pharmaceutics' headquarters. Gamon: P-pleased to meet you... Oohashi: Rumor has it that the third center has been producing chemical weapons for quite some time./We've been covertly copying some of their data for investigation, but it's proven completely impenetrable...//Consequently, we turned to our governmental sources for advice, and they pointed us towards you. Gamon: Indeed. I understand.//Chemical weapon, eh....../Hell yeah, that does beg to be smashed into tiny bits!
181 Haruna: Director... Smashing to tiny bits is fine, but how....? Gamon: Uh? With a hammer. Haruna: ......... Gamon: Duh?! What is there a problem with that?! Yuu: Very well... Make room for the time-honored Yuu-nee-san's Einstein corner. >cough<*dudummm* Yuu: Chemical weapons, along with nuclear and biological weapons are considered WMDs. | To put it plainly, they're really bad news![tn: WMD=Weapon of Mass Destruction.]//Think nerve gas, or blister agent... Breathing, or simply making skin contact with such materials is deadly. Gamon: Whu...?! Then the hammer would... *cough cough* Yuu: Be careless with it and you're dead. Keiji: Official knowledge of what has been transpiring here would effectively drive them out of business./[tn: Can't read.]/Which is why they've enlisted our help to destroy this place while staying off the radar.*snap* Oohashi: The data we have however, remains totally obscure./We can't even begin to analyze it, which means there's not much we can do in the way of countermeasures...
182 Yuu: Since I knew what we were up against! | I took the liberty to develop this neutralizing reagent!!/I call it the*ta-tatata-tata* *cough cough* Haruna: You're ill. You shouldn't push yourself too far. Oohashi: Ooh... Ooooooh!! Yuu: A-anyway. Gamon-kun, take this with you to the factory's control room. | Further instructions are written inside. Gamon: (She's sick, alright......) Yuu: I spent two sleepless weeks on this, so don't screw up!*cough cough* Gamon: Uh? Two weeks?*flap flap* Haruna: I ket it a secret from you, director.../but we've received this request a couple of weeks ago. Gamon: Wuuut? Haruna: I reckoned that should you have leaked some information, Yuu-san's efforts would have become meaningless./My deepest apologies. Gamon: (This is no good. I'm not trustworthy enough, am I?!)
183 Gamon: (Nakamura said something about being unable to built up trust, | but what kind of director doesn't even have his secretary's confidence?)/That hell?/Alright, I get it./Duh./(I must earn her trust, no matter what it takes!) Haruna: Very well, director. Shall we go? Gamon: Nuh?//No-Not so fast! Kokushou-san, you're coming too?!/Hold on a sec! Haruna: I am. According to this manual, half the work will be computer-related. Yuu: Sorry. If only I wasn't in such poor condition. Haruna: You're not too comfortable with informatics, are you? Gamon: B-but it's dangerous!! *tut tut tut* Senju: Precisely, director!//You are to reach the control room while avoiding the security!/Making sure the employees don't come to harm is also part of a director's duty. Gamon: I-I see.
184 Dude: Waaaaaait!!/Stay where you are, filthy intruders!! Gamon: Shoot!! We're in trouble. We are in trouble, big time! Haruna: We wouldn't be in this situation if you hadn't smashed the door open! Senju: Are you listening to me at all, director?!! Narrator: Monitoring, from the supervision vehicle. Keiji: Entrusting him with a covert operation wasn't a good idea in the first place.
185 Gamon: (Shucks! I'm trying to build up trust, and this isn't helping!/And I've put Kokushou-san in danger to boot!) Haruna: Over there! Gamon: ! Haruna: Behind the door at the end of this corridor. That's the control room! *clong* Dude: Good!/Now they're trapped like rats! Haruna: (No.)/Ha/Ha/(I'm not fast enough on my feet. I won't make it!)
186 Gamon: Sorry Kokushou-san! Haruna: Ah...... Yuu: Oh-hoh?! Sexual harassment!!*Aaaaah♥ Senju: You seem happy about it. Haruna: Director, what are you...! Gamon: Well, we'll go faster that...//WAY!!
187 Dude: Wha.../That's fast! Keiji: Well/he's been working out. Haruna: .......... Gamon: (I may be fast, alright. But) *clonk* *clonk* Gamon: Dang... It's no use.../We won't make i...... Haruna: We'll be fine!
188 Haruna: Keep the pace up and we'll be alright! You can do this....../I know you have it in you! Gamon: RAAAAAH!!
189 Gamon: To the other side!!//Alright... Haruna: Hah Gamon: Whoaa...?!
190 Haruna: Director!! Dude: Gh!!/Tsk!!/Open that barrier, anyone?!! Gamon: Tha-that was a close call......! | If I hadn't dropped of the helmet right away chances are I'd be dead...... Narrator: Unfasten. → Take off. Gamon: Kokushou-san, are you hurt? *flomp* Gamon: ?/Kokushou-san? Haruna: I-It's nothing. I'm fine./Let's get to the control room, quick.
191 Doc: The control room, taken over?! Ridiculous!/Damnit!! Can't have that. And the door has been locked, too! Dude: Well well well. No way around it, I guess. Go take care of it, if you please. Guy: You make it sound like I have a choice... Dude: Indeed, you do not.//This is business./I'm counting on you......
192 Haruna: Forceful suspension of the factory's automation system complete. | Proceeding to add reagent to the precursor and initiating neutralization program. Gamon: ?/?//Forgive me, Kokushou-san. | For putting you in such an absurd situation...... Haruna: Director, insert the reagent in here.*clank* Gamon: Ye-yeah. Haruna: No...... It isn't absurd.*type type type* Haruna: I trusted your ability, and designed my strategy around that. Gamon: (What do you know. She does have faith in me!)/Haaaaaa./Yeah, I knew it! Haruna: ?
193 Gamon: Well, I was equally confident in your planning ability! | Let's hope for the best in our future assignments! Haruna: Think nothing of it.../This is part of my job... Guy: Right...//Huff... Gamon: Kokushou-san!! Haruna: ?!
194 Gamon: (He broke the wall....../bare-handed?) Haruna: Director!! Guy: Good God./You certainly aren't hard of hearing, my boy...... Kowashiya Gamon [1] - The End.https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/24920Translation: The Guin Saga Volume 32010-09-22T19:15:07+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comThird volume is out! Available from Gantz Waiting Room, as usual. Hope you like it. -------------------------------------- 002 Story&Characters The Parros royalty is annihilated by the emerging nation of Mongaul. As the princely twins Rinda and her brother Remus escape to the forest, they are cornered by the Mongauli soldiers in pursuit. The siblings almost lose all hope when a muscular, leopard-headed man named Guin shows up and promptly rescues them. The three companions make their way out of the bordering forest in one night, but they end up captured again, and imprisoned by the Mongauli reinforcements. A third protagonist - the Semu clan - choses the very same moment to launch its offensive, and they take advantage of the ensuing confusion to break out of jail. The party makes its way underground deep beneath the stronghold, only to be confronted with its master Vanon, popularly known as "The Black Count"...
Guin A leopard-headed warrior. His past is a complete mystery, as the only things he remembers are his name and the word "Aura".
Remus The rightful heir to the Holy Kingdom of Parros. A fainthearted boy, he constantly hides in the shadow of his sister, who truly embodies the spirit of the royal house.
Rinda Princess of the devastated country of Parros. A beautiful girl, her younger brother and herself are known as the Twin Jewels of Parros. She is also possessed of potent foresight abilities.
Count Vanon The Black Count governing the Staforos stronghold. Stricken by an incurable disease, his entire body is covered in armor.
Ishtvan A mercenary who worked for the Mongauli, but ended up imprisoned for his insubordination. Styles himself the Crimson Mercenary.
004 Remus: Guin... Guin: ........ Van: Let my curse befall everything and everyone.
005 Van: Jahn, by whose decree I became what I am. | Janus, who gave His approval./My fatherland, Mongaul. | And you!! Remus: Aah... Rinda: Aaaaaaah...
006 Rinda: Guin... Should I be infected by the Black Death.../Kil Guin: That won't be necessary. Rinda: ?! Guin: Count Vanon./You're forgetting something, my friend.
007 Van: Watch your tongue./You beastlike, leopard-headed thing...... Rinda: Guin!! Don't provoke hi
008 Guin: Go ahead, why don't you do it? Van: You do seem very eager to contemplate the Black Death. Remus: Guin!! Rinda: Stop it!!
009 Van: C... Curse you/Don't you fear the plague at all? Guin: I do fear the disease.//However
010 Guin: I don't know who you are, but you're certainly not the Black Count Vanon, cur!!
012 Van: Heheh/Heh heh heh//Have you lost your mind, Leopard-man?
013 Van: Let the Black Death/take you Kids: Nooooo
014 Guin: Why don't you take this instead?
020 Rinda: Wha//It's totally empty?!
021 Guin: Not quite.
023 Rinda: ...Guin/What is that thing?!
025 Guin: No./Get away.//That thing is of the same kind as the Ghouls we met in Roodwood!!
026 Semu: ...Y//Aayyy Kids: The... the Semu!! Semu: Ayyy/Ayyy Kids: We're sandwiched! Remus: Aah... RInda: ?!//Guin!!/Another passage. Over there!!
027 Guin: !//Run!! Semu: Aayy
028 Semu: Ay?//Aayyyyyy
029 Rinda: What's going on?/Was Count Vanon devoured by a ghoul?! Guin: Presumably/One of the people, or Semu, or animals he brought for his treatment took him over./Eventually consuming even his knowledge.//!!
030 Guin: A dead end!! Kids: G... Guin... Guin: Mnuh... Rinda: Ah!!
031 Guin: !
032 Rinda: Hi/Him again...?! Guin: ......./Judging from your plague-ridden body...//You are Count Vanon...
033 Guin: His manner of death was a curse strong enough to deny him the Underworld...//......//It won't take long before Staforos goes up in flames./The inferno should burn the place clean of this abomination.
034 Guin: Count./Go on peacefully. To Dohl's dominion. To the Underworld.
035 Rinda: (Did he smile?! ...........) Semu: Ay Guin: !
036 Kids: The Semu!! Guin: Step aside, Twins.//Is this army so great that even a monster can't devour them all? Semu: Ayy.Ayy Kids: Gu... Guin
037 Rinda: (The Count is fading.../Setting off for the Underworld.//It...//It can't be!!)
038 Rinda: Guin!! Look!!/The Count is pointing at the wall!! Guin: An escape route?! Semu: Ayyyyy
039 Guin: Find it, Twins!! Rinda: Alright.
040 Suni: ?!
041 Rinda: !
044 Guin: You go first. Remus: Guin!!/It's no use!!//The path is cut off. Guin: !
051 Rinda: That's insane! At this height, the fall would kill anyone!!//And the river Kes is infested with imps........ Guin: Yes, but//if we stay here, we are guaranteed to die!!
067 Guin: Haa/Haa/Haa.
071 Ish: Semu bastards./They withdrew without even a feast to celebrate their victory.//For apes/they do seem to know how to work their minds.
072 Ish: Alright.
073 Ish: It's getting late. Time to move out.
074 Ish: Blimey. What a bunch.//By Garm, the Hound of Hell./That leopard head is the real thing, it is. Amazing...
075 Ish: A curse, wrought by evil magic?/Or is he some strange creatures from Nospherus?//Nevermind the ape//Nevermind the kid//Whewww//By Iris the Pale/Give it another 10 years, and countries will go to war over that girl.
077 Guin: ...I do seem to remember you... Ish: Ah... | Aaah...//I am the Crimson Rinda: Mh... Guin: Are you alright, children...? Remus: G... Guin... Rinda: Are we... safe? Guin: So it would seem.
078 Rinda: Wonderful........ Ish: Don't get too comfortable just yet. Kids: ?! Ish: Staforos is destroyed and the Semu are gone. True./But the Mongaul reinforcements from castle Arvon should be here any minute.
079 Narrator: Arvon/Along with Staforos, an important castle that guards the Northwestern regions of Mongaul.
080 Gaius: All life/terminated...//Staforos/has been destroyed... Dude: Oooh.../What is the meaning of this?!
081 Dude: My lord!!/Let us recall the reinforcements we've sent and increase our defense here. Rick: Settle down./The Semu have withdrawn to Nospherus.//The Count Vanon no longer lives... Dude: My lord.
082 Dude: Her Excellency, the Udaijin-General will be there shortly. Rick: Good.//Make the preparations to receive her.
086 Rick: It's been a long time, Lady Amnelis. Amy: I'll go straight to the point, Count Ricardo.//How many men do you have available right now? Rick: It's too late, Your Excellency./Staforos has already been obliterated. Amy: I am aware./My accompanying practitioner saw the destruction in his crystal ball.
087 Rick: ?!/Why, then?!/Staforos was pivotal to the defense of the Northwest region./We've lost a great asset...//For now, however
088 Amy: We are to fulfill our greatest priorities. Rick: Our greatest.../PRIORITIES?!
089 Amy: Have the reinforcement troops you've sent to Staforos assigned to its reconstruction | and to the tracking down of the Parros twins./As for the rest of Arvon's regular defense troops | prepare them for deployment and tell them to await orders. Rick: It shall be as you command.
090 Remus: Y.../You?!//You tricked me and made off on your own. How could you?!! Ish: Bah, don't be mad.//If I'd left you lying down by the riverside you'd be Semu food by now./So let's call it even.
091 Remus: ....... Rinda: And you are? Ish: The Crimson Mercenary/Ishtvan of Valachia.
094 Ish: What's the matter? Rinda: ?! Ish: ? Rinda: It... It's nothing.//(The exact same thing happened....../when we met the strange warrior Guin for the first time...)
095 Rinda: (What is this feeling?)
096 Ish: By the way/what are you folks gonna do, now? Rinda: We intended to head for Cheironia or Earlgos. Ish: Earlgos, eh...//That'd be the land of prairies, where the Parros King's younger sister is married. The same Parros that was brought to ruin the other day.
098 Guin: I need to find out what the word "aura" means.//I might discover more about who I am when I do. Ish: ........//Dang.
099 Ish: As the Crimson Mercenary, I've traveled from Taluuan, in the Northwestern Queensland | to the beautiful Shimuhara in the Southern Archipelago, via Rood, the Land of muck./You could even throw in the Gods-forsaken, decrepit Kingdom of Ferala for good measure//Despite this, you remain the most bizarre thing I've ever seen. Guin: .......
100 Rinda: And you just had to blurt it out, didn't you? Ish: It's kinda hard to keep that sort of thing to yourself, isn't it?!! Guin: ......./Well, nevermind.//I'm not exactly hard to miss, which means we won't make it out of Mongauli territory anytime soon......../We need to cross the Nospherus wilds at once and join our destination from there. Rinda: ?! Remus: Traveling across Nospherus?!
101 Remus: Guin, that's suicide. Guin: We have no choice. If we stay here, it's only a matter of time before the Mongauli reinforcements find us. Ish: Um, hello.//I have an idea. Interested? Group: ........
102 Ish: The Staforos stronghold is destroyed, sure | but a raft or two should remain still. Guin: A raft? Ish: Aye!! | We can use one to sail down the river Kes till we reach a town near the estuary. Remus: RIVER KES?! Rinda: We can't do that. Not with all the imps that live in there!
103 Ish: Still beats a slow walk across the wilds by a long shot. Rinda: ..... Guin: This is the least dangerous of our options. Rinda: ?!//What are you doing? Ish: Mh?//Just thought I should look around for anything that could be worth money. Rinda: Uh-huh!
104 Guin: It won't always be about rainbows and unicorns, so don't expect it./We need to gather whatever food and other supplies we can.
105 Ish: Get a move on./The Mongauli troops will be there any minute.//Alright!!
106 Ish: Off we go!!
108 Dude: Your Excellency!! | Everything is in order. The troops are ready to march. Amy: We leave in four hours./Let the men rest until then.
109 Dude: Yes ma'am. Amy: Count Ricardo./The Parros Twins show up at Staforos, and the Semu invade the place immediately afterwards. What do you make of that? Rick: The traditionalist priests of Midland working hand in hand with the ape-men is something I find hard to believe...
110 Rick: But whether this is simple coincidence or something else...//......//Lady Amnelis/Whatever is this matter of all-encompassing importance?
111 Amy: We're raiding Nospherus./That's a good way to put it, I suppose. Rick: !!/What?!!//Why should we go to that noisome, barren land? Amy: .......//That attack on Parros was Father's decision.
112 Amy: But this is something the three great countries of Gohra were meant to benefit from. | The decision was saluted by Archduke Talio from Kuma and Oll of Urania, alias Duke Kahn./This is a tense situation. The power equilibrium between the three great Archduchies is threatening collapse, which is something people fear greatly.//The other two great countries will join forces to strike at Mongaul in they deem it necessary.
113 Amy: We must capture the Parros Twins and claim whatever as-of-yet unknown science they might have before that happens./First, we will annihilate the Nospherus barbarians for safety. We don't want our backs exposed to danger.
114 Amy: Then, we shall uncover Nospherus' greater secrets.
115 Amy: And claim their powers for our own!!
116 Rick: Greater.../secrets...? Amy: In time, you'll understand.//Gaius./What do the stars say...?
117 Gaius: The stars are aligning themselves in an unusual fashion.//The Planet of Strife, the Planet of Providence and the Northern Magnetite are seemingly pulling against each other/trying to enter the same constellation. Amy: ....../Is that a good sign? Gaius: The threads of Fate are entangled, and there is no clear way to tell what the future holds for us...
118 Amy: That won't be of any use to us./Enough, Gaius. Gaius: With all due respect/One thing remains that is plain and clear.//Amidst the gathering of stars, stands a large carnivore./And the confusing change of course that is theirs is occurring on his behalf.
119 Amy: Humph... A carnivore?/A monster from Nospherus or some such thing, I presume?//Gaius./You're growing old.//Count Ricardo. We're off. Rick: Yes ma'am.
121 Rinda: The water looks so pure...../To think this river is called a place of darkness. It almost sounds like a lie... Guin: Careful, child.//This river is so deep you can't see its bottom./It might seem shallow now, but that's probably because there's some creature down there.//Remember! This is the borderland, you hear me?!!/The borderland.
122 Rinda: Very well, Guin.../I'll be careful.//But we can't see the Staforos stronghold anymore./That means the estuary and the town can't be too far off by now, doesn't it? Ish: The world is not that small./We still have a long way to go.//I suggest you pray at length for Jahn's divine protection. Rinda: I don't need you to tell me that.
124 Ish: .......//Tell me, girl./Ever heard about the Dame of Light? Rinda: The Dame/of Light? Ish: Well... Better if you don't know. Rinda: ? Ish: That said, you aren't from any common household./Which noble family were you born in? Rinda: None of your business.
125 Guin: Suni./If we get near your home, let me know. Suni: ~~~~~ Guin: She says she'd hate to part ways with Rinda. Rinda: Aaah.../Suni... Ish: Coming from a monkey, that's pretty neat.*guffaw*
126 Rinda: Don't you call her that!! Ish: Ouch.//Mind you, it's pretty silent, around here...//It's calm. Too calm. This is Kes, the River of Hell we're talking about./It's never known peace.
127 Remus: ...... Ish: But hey//Do you know why the left and right side of the river/are so conspicuously different?
128 Ish: On one side a plentiful land, where the humans live.//On the other side, a hostile territory under the imps' dominion/Nospherus...//Just what went through Jahn's head when He pulled such a prank.........?
129 Ish: There's an endless supply of folk stories on the subject/but the story my grandpa told me was an entertaining one.//The land of Nospherus releases a miasma that turns all living things into monstrosities./The two great Nospheran races, the gigantic Ragon and the dwarf-like Semu used to be ordinary humans...//Who knows? Leopard-heads' home might be somewhere around here as well?
130 Rinda: Don't you treat Guin like one of those monsters!! Ish: What are we doing tonight, Leopard-head?/Since Kes is pretty calm and all, why don't we just get off? Guin: No! We can't afford to be anywhere near Nospherus at night. It's too dangerous./We'd better camp on the Mongauli side
132 Guin: Mongauli troops!! Dude: Hey, people. On the raft, over there!! Ish: What now?! Guin: Assess the situation. Dude: We're the border patrol, from castle Arvon./Please steer towards the shore and state your names!!
133 Ish: The twins and I can talk our way out/but Leopard-head and the monkey are another story... Guin: ........I don't think so. Dude: Captain... The children on the raft. Could they be... Cap: Alright. Dude: Steer towards the shore!! Ish: We're simple travelers!! What did we do to earn the suspicion and questioning?!!
134 Dude: No discussion!! Guin: We have no choice but to flee, it seems... Ish: Hold it!! They're gonna shoot us!! Guin: It's fine. They won't do that.//Well.../Not much.
135 Guin: Som..../Something's coming?!//A... A bigmouth!!/Hold on.
136 Rinda: Aaaaaah Ish: Ungh
137 Cap: Don't shoot! You might hurt the twins!! Ish: Raaaah//Damn it./It's useless. Guin: Step aside, Crimson Mercenary!![tn: Let the resident badass mofo handle this. :rapeist:]
138 *grrraaaah* Remus: He got it!! Ish: Not quite!!//HERE IT COMES!!
139 Guin: The raft won't survive this a second time!!
140 Remus: Noooooooo. Guin: !!//?! Rinda: Is it drowning?! Ish: It's not!!
141 Guin: A RINGWORM?!
145 Ish: Wh... What was that thing...? Kids: Haa/Haa Ish: This river may be a place of darkness, but still...//It's the first time........../first time I see a ringworm that big...
146 Rinda: But | thanks to this, the guards won't come across to get us/We're saved. Guin: We would have been better off had this been normal land, though... Remus: Ah..... Guin: Now that we've lost the raft
147 Guin: We have no choice but to make our way across Nospherus. Kids: ....... Ish: Of course...//Those are Jahn's ministrations for you. We couldn't possibly ask for more...
148 Amy: I've been notified that the twins entered Nospherus upon reaching the border patrol.
149 Amy: We shall cross the river./Attack Nospherus and capture the Parros Twins!!
150 Amy: Fear not Nospherus' perils.//Carry out your orders, for the fatherland's welfare!
151 Amy: Hail Mongaul!!
152 [Guin Saga {3} The end.]https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/24588Translation: The Guin Saga Volume 22010-09-10T18:15:15+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comSecond volume for this nice series. Check it out, it's really cool. Scanlation available from Gantz Waiting Room. Another series I enjoy working on. ---------------- 201 Story & Characters The Parros royalty is annihilated by the emerging nation of Mongaul. As the princely twins Rinda and her brother Remus escape to the forest, they are cornered by the Mongauli soldiers in pursuit. The siblings almost lose all hope when a muscular, leopard-headed man named Guin shows up and promptly rescues them. The three companions make their way out of the bordering forest in one night, but they end up captured again by the Mongauli reinforcements. They plan to escape, but the fortress their balefully named captor - the Black Count - commands is impregnable.
Guin A leopard-headed warrior. His past is a complete mystery, as the only things he remembers are his name and the word "Aura".
Remus A whiny little bitch Nah, let's do that again...[tn: The above is obviously not meant to figure in the actual character sheet.] The rightful heir to the Holy Kingdom of Parros. A fainthearted boy, he constantly hides in the shadow of his sister, who truly embodies the spirit of the royal house.[tn: I wasn't so far off,actually. :hahaha:]
Rinda Princess of the devastated country of Parros. A beautiful girl, her younger brother and herself are known as the Twin Jewels of Parros. She is also possessed of potent foresight abilities.
Count Vanon The Black Count governing the Staforos stronghold. Stricken by an incurable disease, his entire body is covered in armor.
Ishtvan A mercenary who worked for the Mongauli, but ended up imprisoned for his insubordination. Styles himself the Crimson Mercenary.
203 Guin: Haa/Haa Grey: GRRRRRRR
204 Van: Leopard-man!!//When this hourglass has run out three time, you'll be given a dagger./Twice more, and you'll have longsword. Dudes: The great ape of Gaboor was able to shrug off a hundred arrow like nothing./Indeed. But look the leopard-man is made of steel. Just look at him.
206 Guin: Rrrrh
207 Guin: Rrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaah
208 People: Oooooooh. Van: Think again...
210 Van: One... Guin: Haa/Haa Grey: Huffff/Huffff
211 Dudes: The leopard-man's breathing is laborious, as one would expect./Well... The great ape is not doing much better. Van: Uuuuh?/What are you doing.//Fight!!
213 Guin: Raaaah
215 Guin: Ungh//AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH
216 Dudes: Aaaah!! Guin: Ngh...//RRRROOOOOOAAAAAH
217 Dudes: Oooooh!! Guin: Haa/Haa
218 *teeter* Van: What's the matter?/Stand!!//Fight
219 Dudes: Leopard-man!!
220 Guin: Ungh
221 Grey: OOOOOOOORRRRHHH Dudes: Aaaah/Watch out Oro: Leopard-man!!
222 Oro: Take this
226 Voice: Truly/he is reminiscent of the mythical Silenus/the leopard-man who once caught lightning.
229 Guin: Haa/Haa/Haa/Haa
230 Dudes: YEEEEAAAAAAAAHH/Well done, leopard-man!! Van: Mhhhh...//Accursed fool!/I demand to know whoever threw that sword!!
231 *chatter* *chatter* Dudes: With all due respect, Count.../The leopard-man fought well, so it doesn't really change... Van: Silence/I expected him to defeat Grey Ape with his bare hands!!//I didn't even want to throw him a dagger in the first place!! Dudes: But... Guy: Lord Count...
232 Oro: I did it. Van: ......../You worthless idiot.//Captain!! I want this man thrown into a cell/and punished exemplarily...//Better yet...//Give him a sword... Oro: ?!
233 Van: Should you triumph over the leopard-man, the seat of Captain of the Fifth Company will be yours. Dude: Count!!//Why would you pit Oro of Tollas/against the warrior who managed to cut down the great ape of Gaboor?! Van: Heh heh heh./The leopard-man is weakened, is he not?//Entertain me, Oro. Whatever your name is.
234 Van: Hahahahaha!!//Now!! Lower the stairs!!
235 Van: !
237 Dudes: Count!!
238 Guin: Release the Parros twins/or I snap this fortress' leader's neck. Dude: Don't do this!! Guin: Oro of Tollas, was it?//Your kindness won't be forgotten. Van: Heh heh heh...
239 Guin: What's so funny?!! Van: Have you even considered what would happen should you snap my neck | and the mask that isolates me from the rest of the world break apart?//Whatever caused my illness will spread out/and contaminate everybody here with the living rot. Guin: Whether your mask breaks or not, we will never know until we've tried!! *drawing in* Guin: Stay where you are!!
240 Guin: !!//(Wha...//What was this feeling?!)
241 Van: What's wrong?/Are you having second thoughts?//Don't move a muscle./Lest I expose the curse that is within my flesh to the air... Dude: Lo... Lord Count!!/Have mercy!! Van: Well...//The sight of such a perfect body assailed by corruption might prove entertaining.
242 Dudes: Eeeeeeeek Guin: Pfaah
244 Van: What are you doing?/Seize the leopard-man.
245 Van: Wash away the blood. Tend to his wounds. Feed him and have him get some rest. Guin: ....... Van: So that he can meet the man of Tollas in a contest sometime later.//As for this kind-hearted fool/I shall leave his punishment at the Captain's discretion. Guin: ........
246 Van: Take them away!! Oro: ........//You really are an awesome fighter.//I couldn't just watch you get killed and do nothing. I wouldn't be worthy of wearing a sword otherwise. Guin: ........
247 Guin: (Black Count Vanon...//What in the world did I see........?)
250 Remus: (He deceived me) Ish: See you, kid. Remus: (He was only pretending to want to escape with us)//Aaayyeh.
252 Remus: (I want to go back) Servants: Remus-sama!!/Rinda-sama!! Remus: (Why.../why didn't we foresee the Mongauli invasion?)
255 Servants: Stay put!! Kids: ?! Dudes: There they are!!/Take the heads of the Parros heirs!! Remus: Minister!! Servant: Don't move./You mustn't. Dudes: Raaaaaah
256 Servant: Remus-sama. Rinda-sama!!/May the warrior's fortune smile upon you!! RInda: Ah Servant: Uaargh Kids: Mi...
257 Kids: Ministeeeer!! Servant: ...The... coordination... | a malfunction...//Janus have mercy.
258 Remus: (Everyone is dead//Soon it'll be our turn...)
259 Guin: I'm back./Prince. Remus: Gu...//Guin!! Guin: Don't cry, child./I won't die so easily.
260 Remus: Aaah./He's massive. A real mountain... Rinda: ...mus... Remus: ? Rinda: ...Help... me... Remus: I... I know that voice!
261 Remus: Ri... Rinda?! Rinda: Nooooo
262 Rinda: Uuugh!!/(That rotten smell!!//Those bandages...//It... it can't be.)
263 Rinda: (Vanon?!)/N... No!! | Stay away!!//?!
264 Rinda: Ah.../Aaaah...
265 Rinda: Noooooooooooo Dudes: Who bet on the leopard-man?
266 Dudes: Never thought a creature like him could ever exist./He's Silenus' spitting image!!//Indeed!! And he fought well!!/I may have lost my bet, but but no matter.//Really? These are two different things, you know./Hah hah hah.
267 Apes: Aaayyyyyyyyyyyyyyy.
268 Dude: Whoaaaah
269 Ape: Aaayyyyyyy
271 Dude: Attack./We're under attack
272 Rinda: ?!/He's gone!!//........//Foul stench... Hideous appearance...//Does that mean...)
273 Rinda: (Am I infected by the Black Death too?!)//No no no!!/It was probably not him. Dude: Attack./The Semu are attacking.
274 Dude: A raid. Rinda: Uh?! Dude: It's a raid. Rinda: So the Staforos stronghold/was really doomed!
275 Rinda: Suni!! Wake up!!//Suni!! Remus: I could hear Rinda/She was asking for help!! Guin: Sympathetic connection?! Remus: We have to go save her, quickly!! Dude: Attack!!/The Semu clan is raiding us!!
276 Dude: Attaaaack!!/The Semu are here!!//Attaaack!! Guin: .......
277 Dude: Don't let them get inside!!
278 Dude: Damn it!! There's no end to them!!
279 Dude: Call for reinforcements!!//The Semu clan has infested the courtyard!!//Ask the Sixth Company for reinforcements!!//Reinforcements?! You can't be serious!!//Can't you see?!!
282 Apes: Ayyyy/Ayyyyy Dude: We need more stones/Archers hurry.
283 Dude: I can't believe it!!/Did they ever attack in such large numbers before?!//Hold steady!!*YEEAAAAAAAH* Dude: No raid has ever been successful before!!//Ugh./Here they come!! *RAAAAAAAAAAAAH*
284 Dude: We'll protect this place to the last/for the greatest glory of Mongaul's warriors!! Guys: Let us out./Let us out please.//I don't want the Semu to skin me alive!!//Guardian!!
285 Remus: Let us out!!/Let us out of here!! Guin: Stand aside, Prince. Remus: Uh? Guin: AAAAAAARH
286 Apes: Aaayyyyyy. Dudes: At this rate this place will be the next to fall!!//I'll go see the Count to request orders.//Hey, you. Protect this place until I return.
291 Guys: Guardian, let me out!!/I'll fight those damn monkeys with you!!//Let me ooout./Help me please. Guard: Don't bother!!/I've received no such orders from the Count.
292 Guard: Whoaaa//Wha.../(Such physical strength. It's ridiculous)//Wait. I'll open the doors. Guin: Hey. Give me a sword./I'm gonna fight the apes. Guard: No can do./You people are to be taken to safety. Orders from the Count.
293 Guin: Taken to that gloomy monster?! | Don't make me laugh!! Guards: Silence. Who are you to call people that?!! Guin: Watch ou... !!
299 *Aaaaaaarh* Dude: The front gate.../To the front gaaaate
301 Apes: Ayyyy/Yaaaah/Yaaaaah. Oro: I guess this is the end/Staforos is done for.
302 Oro: The dungeon tower.//..........
303 *shake shake* Dude: Huffff.
304 Dude: Lord Count!!/My master!! Van: What is it? Dude: We have a problem!!/The Semu clan has launched a large-scale offensive against us!! Van: I am aware.
305 Dude: The Second, Third and Fifth Company are down to the last man. The others have been severely hurt./It's only a matter of time before the front gate is taken!!//Count!!/What are your orders?!! Van: The gate? Taken?/Does it matter? Dude: Uh?! Van: Whether the gate is taken or not it doesn't matter to me./If the apes really want this one fortress so badly, let them have it.
306 Dude: Cooouuunt!!//! Van: Just leave the fate of this stronghold/between the hands of Jahn the Thread Maker.
307 Dude: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH Remus: Rindaaaa//Rinda!!/Where are you?! Apes: Aaayyyy
308 Guin: Prince./Anything yet?! Remus: She isn't on this floor, apparently!! Guin: Alright!! To the next one!!
310 Remus: Guin//She isn't there either!! Guin: ........//It's pretty quiet outside. Strange./If this castle falls, our escape will only get that much harder... Remus: ....... Guin: Don't look so down./Come on, next.
311 Remus: ! Guin: This is top floor!!
312 Guin: The last room, eh... Remus: ........//(If she isn't there........)//Hm Hm//Hufff
313 Remus: Rinda!!/Rinda, are you there?!! Rinda: Re...//Remus... Remus!! Remus: Ri...//Rinda!!
314 Rinda: Remus!! Remus: Rinda Guin: Prince! Use the keys,quickly. Remus: Ah... Yes.
315 Remus: Not... not that one. Ape: Aaayyy Rinda: Remus Ape: Aaayy//Yyyaaaaah
316 Apes: Aaayyyy Guin: Prince!! Open the door and get inside. Hurry!! Remus: Ah...
317 Guin: Prince!!//Take cover
320 Guin: Oro of Tollas. Remus: It's open!! Rinda: Nhhhh Remus: ...........Hh
321 Kids: Haa/Haa/Haa RInda: Remus!!/Rinda!!
322 Kids: Ah...//Aaaah... Guin: This is the second time you save me. Oro: Haa/Haa/Can't have a warrior of your caliber die in a place like this...//It's only a matter of time before this castle falls.../Quickly
323 Guin: Oro!! Ape: Aaayyy
325 Guin: Oro of Tollas!!/Hang in there!! Oro: You'd better... get away, and fast...//The gate has been taken......./Haa/Haa/The tower must be crawling with them, by now. Guin: Don't talk too much/I'm gonna save you, this time around. Oro: There's... nothing more... you can do for me...
326 Oro: All my friends are dead.../May Jahn be cursed a hundred times for the outrageous fate he bestowed upon my castle. Guin: Anything you want me to do? Oro: Should you... ever need any help in Tollas... | Stop by the Smoke and Pipe Inn.../My father, Gotaro runs it. He's a good man. He'll want to know that his son is dead.
327 Guin: Understood! Oro: You really are... a formidable warrior...//If I hadn't... tossed you my sword back then.../...I wouldn't be worthy of calling myself a Mongauli warrior.
328 Apes: Aayyy/Ayyy Guin: You're a hero./Oro of Tollas Apes: Yaaaah/Yyyyaah Guin: With the sword of a hero/I will take a tenner Semu heads.
330 Rinda: Suni!!/Tell them we're on the same side!! Suni: Niiiya. Tamkanaaa Rinda: Suni?! Guin: !//The twins!!
332 Apes: Aaayyy//Aaaayyyy
333 Guin: Lock the door!! Remus: Yes.//Done!!
334 Apes: Aayyy
335 Guin: !/A Semu?! Rinda: She's different!!/She's not a bad guy!!//Suni!! Tell the other Semu we aren't their enemies!! Suni: ~~~~ Guin: She's from the Raku tribe. The ones outside aren't friends of her people./They're enemies, from the Karoi tribe. Remus: Guin!! You can understand the Semu tongue!! Guin: Hum.../Apparently yes, I can.
336 Apes: Aayy ayy ayyy/Aaaaaaah Suni: ~~~~ Guin: Karoi tribesmen torture and eat their war prisoners in sacrifice tot heir gods.
337 Rinda: Guin./Should this door break, please put Remusa and I to the sword... Guin: You are a born Queen.//But now is not your time.
338 Guin: As long as the faintest glimmer of hope remains/Better yet: as long as you still draw breath//You must have faith./You must fight.
339 Guin: That is the true meaning of honor.
340 Guin: Stand back.
341 Guin: What?! Apes: Ayyaaaah
342 Guin: !
343 Apes: Aayy//Ayyy!!//Ayyy?
344 Remus: ...Hng Guin: !
345 Guin: Is everything alright? Remus: Uh-huh...//I felt like I was floating. In midair. Right before we landed... Rinda: Yes. I felt it too!!//For a second, we weighed nothing...
346 Remus: Where... where does this passageway lead to?/Outside the castle, I hope. Rinda: ........//This is the way to our survival. I can see it./However
347 Rinda: I can also sense great evil. Abhorrent evil........... Remus: Guin... Guin: We continue. There is no other choice./Stay close to me, everyone.//There's a foul stench in the air.../Like mold. Or rot........
348 Guin: I can also smell blood.//I can't hear any Semu voice. Nor the sound of battle.../We must be pretty far underground... Remus: I can barely breathe.../Haa/And my head weighs a ton Rinda: .........//?!
349 Remus: !//Wha... Guin: ....... Remus: What was that?! Guin: The miasma is stirring./It could be worse, I suppose. At least we aren't trapped inside one of the Evil God Dohl's magic barriers... Remus: My head feels heavy...//Guin... I can't Guin: If you don't want to die here, keep walking.
353 Remus: Sacrifices.../Victims of the Black Count Vanon. Van: You are correct... Guin: !!
354 Van: Stopping the progression of my illness/requires the warmth of lifeblood and fresh meat. Kids: Ah.../Aaah... Guin: He who drains his victims' blood to the last drop./Cutting up their flesh and applying it to his own diseased body.//The Black Count Vanon.
357 Van: Staforos has fallen./The time has come to unleash my curse upon the world. [Guin Saga (2). The End.]https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/24587Translation: Sakuranbo Syndrome - Cupid no Itazura II Volume 32010-09-10T18:10:26+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comYeeeeeeehaaaaaah!! Third volume for the awesome series Sakuranbo Syndrome. Scanlated version available from Gantz Waiting Room. Enjoy. I know I have. -------------------------- 003 The arrows that Cupid, of Roman legend fame would shoot around at a whim had an uncanny power that let him have men and women's hearts at his beck and call. Any human being whose heart he pierced with a golden arrow would awaken to love, and there was no passion that wouldn't be squelched after a shot from his arrows of lead. Nowadays, should Cupid ever get in a mischievous mood..............
004 The story so far. Agawa Munenori is a company employee. Amami Rena looks like she could be in middle school, but upon approaching him she claims that "she's actually 19, and that she needs him to kiss her if she is to stop her body from growing increasingly younger and smaller." At first Agawa doesn't believe her in the least. But after a row that brings their past hurts back to the surface, kissing comes to them naturally. Rena then promptly leaves, and perhaps because he's just confronted his past heartbreak, Agawa confesses his love to his senpai Asou Sayako shortly afterwards. She is reluctant at first, only giving in because of his insistence. But once it is done she can't get enough of him. They even contemplate cohabitation when Rena shows up, even younger than before. Sakuranbo SYNDROME [Cupid's Prank II] {3}.
Chapter 19 - Might as well... ......5 Chatper 20 - What are you doing?.....25 Chapter 21 - Yield? .....45 Chapter 22 - I am relieved. ......65 Chapter 23 - Looks like fun. ......85 Chapter 24 - I hate children. ......107 Chapter 25 - I misjudged you. ......127 Chapter 26 - I might be able to talk to her. ......147 Chapter 27 - What the Devil... ......167 Chapter 28 - I can't take it anymore. ......187
005 Might as well.
006 Rena: You mean you'd kiss me every day.......?/Really...?//Are you serious about this? Mune: Serious or not/if you don't get your kiss, bad things will happen, right?//I can't turn my back and just walk away/Not now that I've seen what happened to you.
007 Rena: But Agawa-san/you have a girlfriend, now. Mune: I... Uh.../...... Rena: And she's pretty, too. Mune: .......
008 Sakai: ..........Uh. Mune: ! Rena: ....... Sakai: Ah.../Aaaaah//I-I'm sorry. I'll be on my way, now./Go-Gosh. I need to hurry if I want to catch the last train. Rena: Ruu-kun. Sakai: Maan, I feel like I landed in front of a couple, right in the middle of something. Like, I don't even know what to do with myself.//That said//Agawa-san/You look like a nice enough guy, just like Rena said. I feel better now.
009 Rena: Ruu-kun... Sakai: You need anything, just gimme a call./I'll come ASAP. By taxi, if I have to.//Alright, then. Thanks for the meal. Mune: ........//.......//.........
010 Mune: During this couple of months since I last saw you... | I've been wondering if you were alright.........//But/damn/That disease that turns you back into a child was for real......../I can hardly believe it..........//......../Come over here. Have a seat. Rena: Uh-huh......
011 Rena: ..... Mune: When I kiss you/how long does it keep the symptoms at bay? Rena: According to the doctor/your ACS enzyme is amazingly effective. Well beyond her expectations......... Doc: Your CS enzyme was on the brink of causing yet another aging reversal, and the ACS enzyme you took from Agawa managed to reset the process entirely./By my reckoning, the CS enzyme should remain completely inactive for a little more than 24 hours after the ACS intake. Rena: 24 hours........
012 Doc: Yes. | Which is to say you've spent an entire day free of the CS enzyme's influence./In other words//for this day, and this one day alone/you were able to age like a normal person.//One kiss from Agawa-san/allowed you to get one day closer to adulthood. Just one day. Rena: Basically, Agawa-san
013 Rena: One day, one kiss./In time, it will add up./And I'll be able to grow back into adulthood.
014 Mune: One day, one kiss....... Rena: Can you do this, Agawa-san? Mune: .......//Whe-whether I can or can't, that's not the question.......//?/Rena?
015 Rena: Give it another thought./Consider this decision carefully......... Mune: Rena? Rena: You may agree to kiss me now, in the spur of the moment...//But someday/somewhere/you might change your mind, or God knows what else//You might get sick of it./I.../I......
016-017 Rena: I don't want to hear that. Ever./I'd rather you abandoned me now.........!
018 Mune: (It reminds me of that snowy day, when I was in elementary school./I lived in an apartment, so keeping a pet wasn't a option./My mom got angry.//The poor thing was trembling./I couldn't help but feel sorry for it./Surely abandoning it again/made me every bit as guilty as whoever left it behind to begin with.//I shouldn't have gotten involved in the first place.//Tasting such despair once should have been enough./And now here I was, putting it through the same thing yet again./That little pup must have despised me.........)
019 Mune: (Think this over carefully........./there's more at stake here than a mere stray puppy.//That illness is hurting her deeply//While I may represent some sort of hope for her./She can hardly cling to it/knowing that I'm just a stranger. How can she rely on me at all?//If I make inconsiderate promises without any resolve to back it up/I'm bound to disappoint her sometime in the future./This is probably...... too much for her to take.//If I'm gonna let her down/then just like she said/I might as well do it now)
020 Mune: (Hey/I'm already involved into this anyway...)//Rena? Rena: ........ Mune: I'm ready./Ready to help you out. For as long as it takes.
021 Rena: Bu-but what about your girlfriend... Mune: I'll talk to her, of course.//Though she's gonna have a hard time believing me right away, I suppose.........//But.../Oh, well/It's not like this is real kissing between lovers. Rena: Sure. Mune: She's not just pretty/She's a smart girl, too. She'll understand, I'm sure.
022 Rena: If... if you're really serious about this/I'm glad......//I'm really glad.
023 *ding dong* Mune: !//Who could it be, this late at night...? Rena: Ah//Must be Ruu-kun. | I'm betting she came back out of concern. Mune: Uh... Yeah, I guess you're right...//Alright, alright, I'm coming.//!!
024 Mune: (A... Asou-san?!)[/end
025 Mune: (Asou-san?!) Asou: ? Chapter 20 - What are you doing?
026 Mune: (Wh... why?!/What happened to "Bye bye, see you on Monday at the office?" That was a few moments ago.//So what is she doing in front of my door?!) Asou: ? Mune: (Right out of the blue) Rena: ?
028 Mune: ! Rena: ........ Mune: Ah...//(I'll talk to her, of course...//I'm ready. Ready to help you out. For as long as it takes........)
029 Mune: (I assume that was supposed to mean......./something along the lines of "I can handle this"?
030 Asou: ......//?/? Mune: ..........//Um... Well? Asou: .........../I thought I'd cum by...*wriggle wriggle*
031 Mune: Don't tell me... | you went through all the trouble just in order to pull that one off?*nosedive* Asou: Uh? You don't find it funny? Mune: ....../Oh, yeah, it's funny alright... Asou: You mad? Mune: No... I'm not...... Asou: Actually you're hiding another girl, eh?*todom* Mune: Hah ha... Shall I introduce you?/(Rena!/Rena!!//So those hand signs of yours actually meant "Don't worry, I'm gonna hide myself."?/Are you hiding?!)
032 Mune: (Assuming she is/If she really is hidden//She must be in the closet./And here I was, thinking that sort of thing only happened in bad soap operas!![tn: The Japanese uses an expression best translated as "trite though this situation may be..."]//If she's really holed up in there./How do I keep Asou-san from noticing her eventually?//Nevermind that/Was there any point in concealing her at all to begin with?//It's not like there was anything inappropriate between Rena and I./But with her hidden, how am I going to explain this?!//Ah, right.../If only I hadn't put her shoes away without thinking in the first place...!!//Wai/Wait a minute.........)
033 Mune: (What about the 3 coffee cups on the table? The ones for Rena, her friend and I..../They're still out there!!) *giddy giddy* Mune: (No./On the contrary, it's proof that whoever was there a few moments ago, I wasn't alone with them!/From there, all I have to do is casually explain everything about Rena and her illness!//Honestly, you can't look at her and imagine she and I are lovers or anything. She looks like a little girl!!/There's hardly any room for such suspicions!!//Rena!/Please!!//Just walk out of here, casually/and go take a seat!!)
034 Mune: (Aaaaaaaaaaah!!) Asou: Why, I was expecting a veritable carnage, right there. | I'm disappointed.♥ Mune: (Rena noticed the cups alright/She hid them away along with herself...//Cornered.../Good job putting me in way over my head, I suppose...//That said/Now she has no choice but to stay hidden all the way!!)
035 Asou: I need to suspend this somewhere. I'll be borrowing your closet. Mune: (Whu...whuuuuuuuuuuu?!) Asou: This way I can go straight to work from here.
036 Asou: It's gotten fairly empty in there./I was expecting clothing everywhere... Mune: .....//There's a simple explanation to that. I've spent so much time at your place, after all. Asou: Hee hee......//This is gonna make your moving that much easier./Don't you agree? Mune: ........./(Rena...... That can only mean one thing........) Asou: ♪ Mune: .........
037 Rena: Pfwah/hwaa......//HMPH | pshh...//........ Mune: Wha-what are you looking for? Asou: Mh?/DVD.//You know, the smutty one. I came here in a hurry especially so we could watch it together before you returned it.
038 Asou: I'm curious to see what your tastes are in the matter. Mune: I-I've already returned it... Asou: That was fast! | I thought you'd watch it at least once before doing that. Mune: Even if I did/I'm not the kind of guy who's gonna watch that sort of thing in front of a girl........ Asou: ......../You're really mad at me for barging in, aren't you? Mune: ......../Not angry at all, but I'm surprised, that's for sure. Asou: Mph! Mune: Uh?
039 Asou: You know, sleeping alone in a broken bed/is the sort of thing that's guaranteed get a woman's spirits lower than you could ever imagine. Mune: .......You start talking like a guy, all of a sudden./What's the deal? Asou: Hwachah! Mune: Whoa! Asou: Let's pick up where we left off yesterday./What say you?
040 Mune: Bu... but my bed is as cheap as yours used to be.*flick* Asou: You mean I might break it like I did mine? Mune: Well...... Asou: We'll get a new bed in a few days. A solid one.//So how about wrecking yours too?♥/*smooch♥* *giggle* Mune: Hahaha......./(If I get cornered into this, Rena's never getting out of here...)//.........//Um. Say, how about a shower? Asou: Ah. Uh, yeah.//Am I that sweaty?*sniff sniff* Mune: No you're not./I need a shower! I'm the one who walked around all day.
041 Mune: Be my guest. Asou: Thank you. *fshhaaaaaa*
042 Mune: Rena!//Hurry up! Rena: Uuuugh. I'm freezing. Mune: Quiet!//Tomorrow's not an option, so see you on Monday. Rena: ......../Uh. Ahem...//Bathroom.../I need to go.......
043 Mune: Hold it until you get out of here. Rena: No.../I-I can't anymore.../It was cold outside, so...//Uuuh... Mune: Watch it with the noise...//Hu-hurry. Rena: Yeah, well/don't stand so close to the door.//......... Mune: ......//(She's washing her hair./She'll get out of the shower any time, now.) Rena: Done...
044 Asou: Hey, Agawa-kun. About that shampoo of yours... Mune: !! Asou: Mh?//What are you doing here?[/end
045 *drip drip* Chapter 21 - Yield?
046 Asou: ?/Something wrong? Rena: ........ Asou: ........ Mune: Ah/Aaaaaaah!//I thought I'd take advantage of your time in the shower/to go buy something at the convini... Rena: ....... Asou: Convini? Mune: Ye-yeah. Gotta get some equipment...
047 Asou: Pardon? Mune: ......./Well, yeah...//See/you did say it was your dangerous day of the month, right? Rena: ........ Asou: Uh-huh..... Mune: (You the girl, over here!! Who cares what I'm saying, don't you just stand there. Get a move on!!) Asou: Mh?
048 Mune: (Gotta get Rena outta here/before I'm cornered into having sex......... Asou: What about those you bought the last time you came to my place? Mune: Un?/Ah | No-now that you mention it! Asou: Let me guess/You used them with somebody else, didn't you? Mune: No-no, I didn't.../Of course not!!/It's just that I... Asou: "Of course not". What the hell was that? Mune: A-am I supposed to understand something?/So. What is it about my shampoo.......?
049 Asou: Ah, yeah./I thought if I used a man's shampoo when I go to work this Monday, I might get a repeat of what happened to you the last time.♥ Kago: Did you change your shampoo?/You've been using VIDAL SALOON, haven't you? Mune: Uh... Uuuuuh... Kago: Come on, don't tell me you're living with a girl. Asou: Which is why I wanted to ask you to go buy me some. Mune: !//Ah. Alright, then. | I'll go get it right away, so get back in the shower, go ahead./(Thi-this is my chance to bail Rena out.........) Asou: Never mind./It can wait till tomorrow. I'll come with you then.
050 Asou: Here. Mune: Eh?
051 Asou: Wipe me dry.
052 Asou: .........
053 Asou: Ah, Agawa-kun/How much more awkward can you get? Mune: Eh? Asou: You haven't changed one bit./Not since the first time I met you. Not even when we started dating. Mune: If-if you say so. Asou: You must be fairly successful with them older girls, right? Mune: We/Well, you know........
054 Asou: To be honest | people like you are hard to figure out./How am I supposed to know if you've been unfaithful, you see? Mune: ............! *scaredy scared* Mune: ........ Asou: See what I mean?/You always look scared out of your mind, as if you were hiding something...
055 Mune: I love only one woman right now, Asou-san./And that's you. Asou: .........../Just when I'm done thinking you're a wimp, you give me that intent look straight out of nowhere........
056 Mune: Wai/Wai | Asou-san...//I-I need a shower too... Asou: For a guy, you sure can be prissy. Mune: Eeeeh. | Haha.../(I mean, | What about Rena...?)
057 Mune: (Rena's not on the veranda.//Which means this time around.../This time around/she's really hiding inside the closet!!
058 Mune: Ow... Asou: Tonight, your frightened sheep look will do just great.♥ Mune: (Ahem... Hem... There's an innocent young girl inside that closet......./Ke-keep the kinky talk to a bare minimum, please...) Asou: That's the look, right there.♥*lick* Mune: !
059 Asou: I enjoy feeling like a beast, ravaging a poor little lamb.♥ Mune: .......... Asou: Rawrrr/RAWRRR♥ Mune: ........./(It's over. There's no stopping her now that she got started!) Asou: Rawrrr | rawrr.♥ Rena: Roaring? Asou: RAWR♥
060 Asou: Rawr♥ Asou: ........./Meowrr.♥ Mune: Uh.../(Gi... Gimme a break.//There's a young girl in that closet/She's gonna hear us at it...//Yet here I am, stuck playing the distressed maiden!/This is sicko material right there!//I'm no caveman.../How am I supposed to have sex in those conditions? Asou: I've been thinking........
061 Asou: You're a genuine masochist, Agawa-kun. Rena: ......./(Major schist?)//......... Mune: Hah/Hah//Uuh... Asou: It's like that little play has made you more receptive than usual...
062-063 Asou: What's the matter? | Are you gonna yield/without a fight AT ALL? Mune: (I'm in trouble......./I'm in trouble big time.........//Rena!!) Rena: ..........
065 *GURRRRGLE* *GURGLLLLLE* Chapter 22 - I am relieved.
066 Rena: ..........//........... Mune: (That was........ Rena's stomach.//There's no mistaking that noise for anything else........./Asou-san must have heard it too........ has she?) Asou: ........./What was that no........./.........Uh? Mune: ..........
067 Asou: Eeeeeek. Was that me?/It wasn't Agawa-kun but me?/Aaaaaah?//Uuuuuuh?/Uuuuuh?//Oh, my/I guess I'm done digesting those sushi.......... Mune: (Asou-san......../I'm sorry.....!!)//......... Asou: Aaaaah?!
068 Asou: Hey-hey there/What's gotten into you?//I thought we'd agreed I'd be the leading one today......//Ah... Hah... Mune: Animals are most dangerous when they're cornered, I suppose./(I mean, today again? Man.) Asou: Haaaah/Haaaah/Mmmph... Sakai: You need anything, just gimme a call./I'll come ASAP. By taxi, if I have to. Phone: To: Ruu-kun/Subject: Help!/Text: I have a [problem] Rena: .......... Asou: AAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!
071 *bwah* Asou: Aaah/Aaah.........//Tha...... | That's enough...//I want you/I want you inside me//Mh///Mmmmh........//Wai... Mune: ....... Asou: Wait a minute...!
072 Asou: Remember./We're supposed to use some equipment today, aren't we?/You know. Mune: ............/I/I'll just have to come outside. Asou: Eh? | Haah....//......./B-but...//Today/is really really a bad day for this... Mune: ........ | I wanna feel you up close and personal, Asou-san... Asou: ............
073 Asou: No means no./You don't wanna become a daddy, do you? Mune: .........*buzzzzzz* Asou: That's right./Let's just cool down a little.♥//Now go put your helmet on. Go. Rena: .......... Mune: Where did I put those things?
074 Mune: In/Inside the closet........ Rena: ........!!//...........!
076 Mune: ........... Narrator: At this point. As she looked upon me./I have no idea what she was thinking.//But as for my resolve to "help her out all the way"/I'd just had a sudden realization of just how big a mess I'd gotten myself into./And I was starting to feel the full brunt of it.
077 Rena: ..........//?!/Agawa-san......... Asou: I'm sorry./Once it gets safe again.../A'right?
078 Asou: Aaaah!/Agawa-kun/Agawa-kun!!
080 Mune: This... is my mail address.//I'll spend the whole day with my girlfriend.../But this way I can contact you. Let you know when it's okay for us to meet an all that.//Sorry.//I had no intention to put you through this... Rena: I-I'll be fine!/That was really nothing.
081 Mune: ..........//Well. Yeah. You're a solid 19, despite your looks. Rena: Indeed I am. Mune: .........//Hey. | How 'bout we do it right here, right now? Rena: ........./We-well, um. No need, really. Mune: Yeah, I guess so. | Sure...//As long as you're okay... | Fine. Rena: ......That said, | I am relieved.
082-083 Rena: Now at least/I'm sure I'll never end up falling in love with you.
084 Rena: See you tomorrow. For the best, I hope. Mune: (Rena......./I may be a sad excuse for a "Prince"........//but when I say I'm gonna help you/I really mean it........)[/end
085 Chapter 23 - Looks like fun.
086 Mune: ............
087 Mune: Say/How about dining together? Asou: You mean tonight again?//Are you sure? You're on the Double M team today, remember?. | Do you think you'll still be kicking come nightfall? Mune: Ah. Thanks./Well... It's not so much about sex actually........//Thing is/I could use your opinion on something... Asou: ....../Hey. Why so serious?[tn: Obligatory Batman reference. :hahaha:]//Mh, alright I gotcha.
088 Asou: I'll be on my way, now.//Ah. Be sure to wipe off the lipstick before you get to work. Mune: ........//(Keeping this a secret from Asou-san is decidedly wrong.) Phone: To: Rena/Subject: We're having Mune: It's Asou-san after all. If I explain the situation properly, she should understand.
089 Phone: To: Rena/Subject: We're having dinner tonight. The three of us. This way, my girlfriend, you and I can talk things over. Send you another message when I get out of work. *beep* Rena: ............
090 Rena: Aaaah!/God noooo!! Narrator: Lèvres Cosmetics holds a conference every month. We call it Double M, or Monthly Meeting.
091 Narrator: Every businessman is assigned a certain number of Beauty Advisors (BA), dispatched between several different shops under his supervision. He also doubles as their manager.//During double Ms, the BA are assembled at the company proper/To publicly award a particularly successful team, for example./Or to train them in the use of our newest makeups/We may also convene the team supervisors to fill them in on our business objectives for the latest articles. Asou: This is how the promotional campaign will play out. | It's been slated to last all the way through winter, up to and including spring.
092 Asou: Now on to next spring's new color. Gal: Have you seen this?/She's in the latest "La Vita".
093 Gal: Last month, she also had her own interview in "Jane". Kago: ........ Gal: Hot girls don't get a moment's rest do they? Girl: You seem pretty absorbed by the pictures, aren't you? More than usual, I'd say. Kago: Yeah, well/Bossy workaholics aren't exactly a turn-on, you know?//I bet she's single./She's got to be.[tn: Shut up and mind your own business, you dumb bitch.]
094 Gals: Ya think?/Eh, what about the rumors of her being with someone in the top brass?/Uh? That was for real? Kago: ....... Gal: Cheating, you mean. Kago: Whatever you say, but as far as men go we've never seen anything that even remotely looked the part/which is proof enough that she's got no love life whatsoever.//26 years old and still single/she's gonna die an unmarried old bat at this rate. Gals: Woow!Woo-hoo! Kago: ........ Gal: ?
095 Gals: ...........//Hey... Kago-chan | You're really dead set on sinking your claws into Agawa-chan, aren't you?//But he's already got a girlfriend. You said it yourse... Kago: Don't be silly.//What good is a man who can't even get himself a girl?♥[tn: That explains a lot.]
096 Asou: I'll be expecting redoubled efforts from every one of you./Over. Thank you for your attention. Voice: That was Asou Sayako-san, from the Publicity Department. | Thank you very much.//Time for a break, after which*vvvrrrrrrr* Phone: From: Asou/Subject: See you after work. Same place as usual.
097 Dude: This double M session is now over./Thank you, everyone. It's been a pleasure. Gals: Let's go over someplace. Have some fun./It's been a whole month. Mune: ......//(Right./Now I need to contact Rena immediately...//Saturday night I promised I'd kiss her every day./This is the third day since then.)
098 Rena: One day, one kiss//In time, it will add up. And I'll be able to grow back into adulthood.//I'll turn into an even smaller child./Before long, I'll be a baby again......//and probably/I'll just disappear completely. Mune: Gotta kiss her today, it's vital./Either way Rena: Now at least I'm sure I'll never end up falling in love with you. Mune: Things might go horribly wrong for her..........//I need to sort things out with Asou-san before that happens......../........../She'll understand./........Well... I suppose.)
099 Kago: Agawa-san! Mune: Ye-yes? Kago: The girls and I just decided to go eat out somewhere | Why don't you join us? Mune: Huh?/Um//A... Ahem/I appreciate the invitation. But........ Dudes: Don't go loner-mode on us, pal./He's right! We only see them girls once a month. You should be jumping on an occasion like this.//We need to take care of their emotional well-being, man. It's part of our job./Come on, let's go!
100 Dudes: And we all know who's gonna end up paying the bills. Us./Don't try to weasel your way out, you sneaky bastard!//And first of all, you don't expect us to so socialize with so many girls without you around now, do you?/Please, man I beg you! I know a nice place to be when you wanna end a fun night on a good note! Mune: ......../(More of them.....)/Yah... Alright. Just for a spell.../(Gotta let Asou-san and Rena know about this.........//As it turns out, dinner might not be an option...//however/I still need to make sure we get to talk this out before the day is over.)//DUH.
101 Gals: Asou-san♥/On her way back home.♥//You've been great today./I think we've learned a lot. Asou: It's been a pleasure./Going to eat out someplace, everyone? Gal: Yes. | Agawa-san and his friends are treating. Gals: They are?/Oh Gooood.♥ Mune: (Sorry. I-I'm really sorry about this. | Hey! Why the apology? None of this is my fault.//I'll try my hardest to lose them along the way, so go wait for me. Same place as usual!!) Gal: Agawa-san, you look nervous. Dude: Hey./Why don't you join us? Mune: (Stu-stupid!/Who asked for your opinion?!)
102 Mune: (If she comes with us/it's gonna get that much harder for the two of us to bail out!!//As for the conversation with Rena/forget about it!!)//C-come on, dude that's mean... Asou-san must be exhausted......... Asou: .........True./I'm a bit busy today. Kago: Of course./You must have an appointment with your boyfriend, or something. Don't let us stop you.[tn: It's official. I hate that girl.] Gal: More like,./You're afraid Asou-san might get to Agawa-chan before you do! Mune: Whuuu?!
103 Kago: Come on, don't tease me like that...//She's just joking, Agawa-san! Alright?!! Mune: Yeah. Sure. Kago: Good thing you're not taking it seriously./If you did, I think I'd be too embarrassed to face you ever again, let alone talk... Mune: Ha.../Haha.......
104 Mune: (Yet another face of hers that I've never seen........//Wha-what's it mean exactly?) Dude: But if ya really wanna join yer welcome a'righ'?//Show 'em little girls what a grown woman looks like.♥ Gals: Hey./Watch it, some of us here are older than you, pal. Mune: (I said quit talking this nonsense!!)
105 Kago: Join us, Asou-san!//I'm sitting next to Agawa-chan, though. I call dibs on that one. Dude: The pimp strikes again.♥ Asou: Looks like fun./Really.//Opportunities like this one don't come up every day./I'll join in for a bit, if you'll have me. Mune: (Wuuuuuuuuuuut?!//How did I end up in this mess?! *vvvvrrrrrrr* Mune: Rena........?
106 Phone: From: Rena/Subject: I'm not far away from the company, so I'll head straight there. Mune: (You've got to be kidding me!!//God/even Rena's coming here?!//My stomach.../My poor stomach........)[/end
107 Mune: (I-if even Rena shows up in those conditions.../I have no idea how I'm gonna handle this.../I mean, I can hardly handle it now......./My stomach~~~//That doesn't leave me/with many an option!! Chapter 24 - I hate children. Phone: Agawa Munenori./Text: We're off to an Italian restaurant not far from the company. It's called the Bellissima. Wait for me outside.
108-109 Chapter 24 - I hate children.[tn: Empty double-page FTW!! Yaaaay!!]
110 Mune: I'll have this. And this.//(Asou-san and I aren't in the same weight class hierarchy-wise, so sitting next to her wasn't an option in that sort of gathering......../Still, it's a tough call nonetheless..........//A-alright. Can't have anyone find out/that Asou-san and I are dating........//I can pull this off!!/It's not like they have any reason to find out anyway!!)
111 Kago: Agawa-san, how did you meet your girlfriend? Mune: Eh?/Eeeh? Gals: Yeaaah. I wanna know too!//Uh/Agawa-san, you must be living with her, right? | Right? Mune: What are you talking about...?/We aren't quite there yet... Gals: Yet./So you do have a girlfriend, then? Thought so./Vidal Saloon gave it away.♥ Dude: So ya do have sum'one./Thought it was weird for a guy like you to be dateless.♥ Mune: Wo-won't you just get off my back........?/(Cripes. I don't like the way this is going.........)
112 Kago: Who confessed first? Mune: Uh?//That's some question./(Bitch please. Go-gotta change the subject, and fast.......)/What does it matter anyway...? Gal: Cheapskate.♥ Mune: (Woops. Asou-san is starting to get mad........) Asou: .... Gal: Let's hear it! Asou: Such a fuss for nothing. Mune: (Duhhhhhhh!) Asou: I wanna know too./Please, share your love life with us Agawa-san.♥ Gal: Hey, you hear that? That was an order from Asou-sama Mune: ........//(Is she gonna take the humiliation game all the way here?)
113 Dude: Spit it out.♥/Agawaaaa♥ Mune: .........//When I asked her out I was on bended knee.../with the tip of her toes inside my mouth. Asou: Pft Gal: Aaaaah. That's so much like you!*Hahaha/Kyahaha* Gals: That's submissive play, right there.♥ Mune: ........ Gal: But you've gained in authority, of late./You used to be such a wimp before. Mune: Is that.../so?*haha* Kago: Sure.♥ | When you got mad at Gotou-san and I the other day/it got me all whizzed up♥ for a second.
114 Mune: (Whizzed up...//What the hell is that?)/Uh?/Really?*fawn* *Hah* Mune: (Ye-yet another poker face from Asou-san...*Ahaha. Someone's really happy* Dude: .../... Kago: Agawa-saaaaaaaaan! Mune: Ye-yes? Kago: Have you ever considered marriage? Mune: Marriage?
115 Mune: (That'd be... with Asou-san./Well...//Living together//is a decision we took in common/But.......//What does Asou-san think about that?/Being 26, and all...//Can't be too different from when fellow students are lovers, or even cohabit./But I doubt it's quite the same thing either...)//!!*vvvvrrrrrrrr* Mune: (A message...)*vrrrr* Mune: (Probably from Rena...//I guess she's arrived. She must be in front of the restaurant.)
116 Mune: (I need to get out somehow and give her the key to my apartment./Gotta time this right.//I tell her to wait for me there/then, Asou-san and I join her at my place...//and the three of us can talk over the situation............)/...........//(Let's say I do end up marrying someone./Will Rena always be around, sticking to me like glue? Forever?
117 Dude: We're still what, 23, 24 maybe?/That's like waaaay to early to get married. Mune Ah/Uh-uuumm/You're-you're right... I guess. Kago: I disagree.//I'm only 20, but I want my wedding, and I want it now.♥//What do you think? Gal: Eh?/Uuuuuuh?!
118 Gal: I-I'm not so sure//I don't think it has anything to do with age. Mune: !//(To the best of my knowledge, whenever several age-conscious females are gathered//and the conversation drags on for too long on that specific subject, it never ends well!/IT'S SCIENTIFIC!! Kago: That so?/But you'd think children would be proud to have their young mommy show up on Parents' Day and the like![tn: Basically, Parents' Day is a day when the parents can come and observe their children at school.]//What kid would want its mom to be an old lady well past her prime, after all?!![tn: Biiiiiiiitch!!]
119 Mune: (Kago-chan.../Bloody hell, she's clearly taking a jab at Asou-san!!//I mean, it was probably her intention all along to start something with Asou-san/using me as a pretext!!//I don't think she's on to our relationship, though. It's probably something else.......//.......... Asou: Indeed, Kago-chan. You're probably right.//My parents were pretty old, you see./So I know what those kids would feel like.
120-121 Asou: That's why I don't intend to have any children at all. Kago: ........./You can't be serious.//I mean, it's a waste, isn't it?/If a great woman such as yourself doesn't leave any offspring, Japan is doomed. Asou: I mean it./Really./I hate children and I always have.
122 *glub* Gal: ....... Asou: By the way.........*ahem* Asou: How does it work out with your girl? If you know what I mean. Mune: Uh/Duuuh?!
123 Asou: I'm betting you're way greater than your face lets on.♥*kyahaha* Gal: Oh my, you sound like some dirty old man, Asou-san. Mune: Ha... Haha... Asou: Which side of the S&M are you on?/*I say M. He's got to be.♥* Mune: That's harassment right there. I could sue for that. | Excuse me, gotta pick this up... Aaaah. He's getting away*Hahaha* Kago: ........ Mune: Poor thing. | Picking a fight with Asou-san was nothing short of suicidal.......//Uuugh. My stomach hurts...
124 Mune: Rena... Rena: ......*bashful...* Mune: (Uh....... She's looking at me like I'm some sort of freak.........//Oh, well... Can't really blame her...)/Mh. Rena: Keys? Mune: Go to my place and wait for me there. | My girlfriend and I are heading there instead.
125 Mune: We can discuss how things are gonna work out then.//........//You're free not to like me.//But I'm not the one who needs to stick around you for the rest of my life, now, am I?[tn: Huh? That came out of nowhere.] *GGUUURRRRRRGGGLLLE GUURLE GRRRRUUUGGGLLE*
126 Mune: Take this, go have a bite and wait for me. Rena: !//Do-don't go the extra mile for me, you don't have to!! Mune: I insist. I'm the one who invited you to dinner in the first place. | Sorry about that. Rena: Don't. I'm already causing you enough trouble as it is. Dude: Agawa?//What are you doing?/Hm?[/end
127 Dude: .........../Whoaaa./Wow. Hahaha.[tn: Holy shit!!] Rena: I... I'm afraid.../we have a misunderstanding on our hands./Don't you think? Chapter 25 - I misjudged you.
128 Mune: Don't worry./Go to my place and wait for me there. Dude: Listen up, folks!!//I went out to answer a phone call about work, and you won't believe what I saw!! Gal: What is it? Dude: Agawa-san in front of the restaurant./Handing some cash to an elementary schoolgirl!
129 Gals: ...And? Dude: Uh? Gals: What's so funny about it?/What happened to the punchline? Dude: He was giving money to a little girl./He's like a pedo, or something./Aren't you curious about whatever it is he told her to buy? Gals: Uuuuh?/What, that's it?/So what's the deal? Mune: Look at you, trying to be funny and failing. Dude: Ah... Mune: Wouldn't someone with normal sensibilities take up the few seconds you had to think it over? Work out that the girl dropped her money? | And that I merely picked it up for her? ........Mh? Dude: Uuuuh? It didn't really look all that innocent to me... Mune: You're right. Truth is, I bribe little girls into unspeakable.../I mean hey, I'm not like you, pal. Lolicon is not my thing. Gal: Uuuuuh. Aaaaagh.//Miyabe-san, are you a lolicon? Dude: Wuuut? Gal: Don't try to deny it, I know. | There have been rumors in the BA about whether you were pedo or gay. Dude: WHUUUUT?! Dude: It's pretty much transparent, man. You, sir, are a lolicon.♥ Dude: Wai-wai wait a minute./My hunting ground doesn't extend past high school at the youngest!!
130 Gal: Aaah. That just screams lolicon./Creepy!*phew* Mune: (There. The Rena thing has more or less been dealt with./Now to wrap things up here ASAP, so Asou-san and I can go to my place... Kago: Agawa-ssan, you're not a lolicon, are you? Mune: Uh? Kago: You like them older, then. Mune: (...She just got snubbed by Asou-san. Talk about a fast recovery.........)//What's that mean?/(Oh well, not like there's any ill will between them, after all...) Kago: We've been discussing whether you liked your women older, or conversely much younger. Mune: That's the sort of thing you girls talk about? Kago: I've been wondering./Couldn't help but notice that you never looked at me at all.♥
131 Mune: You're wrong./I don't look like it, but I'm struggling just to keep my wits about me when you're around. | You're just that cute. *Aaaaah/Aaaaaaah* Gals: Cute. He said she's cute./That was bold. Asou: ........ Mune: Excuse me. Bathroom./(What? Asou-san... She's angry?//Su-sure, handing the key to Rena took a huge load off my back/and I may have cracked a few jokes out of relief.//But would Asou-san really get mad over such a small thing?/She's not angry. | That's just my imagination.)
132 Mune: (Asou-san..........)//......../I didn't expect you... to be waiting for me here... Asou: You wanted to talk?/Let's hear it.
133 Mune: Eh? Asou: This morning, you told me you had something to say, did you not? Mune: Ah... well./(Can't talk right now. Would be a hassle to introduce Rena and her illness in those conditions........)/It can wait until we get back home...//Why don't we go to my place again, by the... Asou: If you can't talk now, let's leave it at that for today.//I'm a bit tipsy at the moment, I'm afraid. Mune: A-aren't you mad at me? Asou: Did you do something I should feel angry about? Mune: .......//............
134 Mune: ......... Asou: ........//I misjudged you.//There's another girl. And the tricks you're using to hide her are just cheap. Mune: Another girl... Asou: You've been acting strangely for a few days, now. I had a feeling a girl was involved... Mune: You.../You don't understand........//I was just joking with Kago-chan. I mean, that was just some playful banter, nothing else. Asou: I'm not talking about her. Mune: Uh? Asou: The girl you just met outside, that's who I mean.
135 Asou: The runaway girl. The one who prompted you into dating me./That's the one.
137 People: Great party, that was./See you tomorrow at work. Don't be late. Mune: Phew...//(Asou-san went home right after that.......//Her learning about Rena couldn't have turned out any worse.......... Asou: You said something about meeting some runaway girl, the other night. What happened...? Narrator: I'd forgotten about this already, but she didn't. Asou: Obviously/something happened with that girl that translated into a lack of sleep | and from there, you just felt like socializing. Narrator: She'd had her misgivings about Rena since the beginning...
138 Mune: True enough, meeting Rena did push me to act//She gave me the courage I needed to confess to Asou-san........//But Asou-san doesn't understand that./It's not like I fell in love with her to replace Rena or anything. And yet........ Asou: I won't go anywhere near your place tonight.//Of course I won't shut you out if you do come to mine.//But no sleeping together this time. | I'll take the sofa./And you can have the bed.
139 Mune: (That pretty much ended the conversation.//How could I follow her home/after what she'd said to me?//Guess it's a bit too early for cohabitation...//My room. I can't see any lights at all!/Rena?!//Don't tell me she hasn't made it here yet?!*ding dong* *silence*
140 Mune: I don't have my keys. How am I supposed to spend the night in those conditions? | Come on! Rena: ......../Agawa-san...? Mune: ........//If you were there why didn't you open any sooner?! I thought I was locked outside. Rena: Sorry. Mune: You didn't even switch on the lights....... Rena: Because of what happened yesterday.
141 Rena: If the lights were on while you weren't there, it would spell big trouble./So I took my precautions. Mune: (She spent all this time in the dark, just waiting for me.......)//You must have been bored silly. Rena: It's fine./I just curled up on this sofa, and I took a little nap.
142 Mune: ......./You're not a dog, you know.//I wouldn't have minded you using the bed. Rena: ......... Mune: (That was a pretty sick thing to say considering what happened on that bed yesterday./Small wonder she didn't want to use it......)/Okay, never mind. Rena: Er... um...//Where's your girlfriend...?
143 Mune: She's not coming today./Come over here, come on. Rena: Eh? Mune: ....... | Aren't we kissing?/You know./(I barely avoided saying she was "longing" for that kiss.)//......../(I had a row with my lover because of Rena, sure. But going berserk on her because of it is a bit too much./Yet here I am, tormenting a girl who desperately needs my help out of spite...) Rena: ......... Mune: (How much of a child does that make me? Rena: .......
144 Rena: Did something... happen between you and your girlfriend? By my fault?//........ Mune: No-not exactly... Rena: ......../When you opened that closet yesterday//when I saw your face...//it occurred to me./just how much of a burden I must be to you.//But since I have no choice but to depend on you/In exchange, you can tell me everything. | If I can help you, I will!!
145 Mune: Shut the hell up!/Just get your ass over here, move it!! Rena: ........ Mune: .........
146 Rena: ........./Go ahead, please. Mune: (Damn it.../Asou-san said something about me being a huge masochist//but as I was practically forcing that second kiss upon her/I realized I must have seemed pretty sadistic as far as Rena was concerned.[/end
147 Chapter 26 - I might be able to talk to her... Mune: Ow!//Re-Rena, | you're hurting me!!//!!
148 Chapter 26 - I might be able to talk to her... Mune: ..........!!
149 Mune: (Today, this is the 4th time we've kissed.//Ever since the second kiss, /It's become a daily routine. I get back home from work and Rena and I kiss there.)//Ungh...//I've got a cramp in the neck.../(I'm not sure what we're doing really qualifies as kissing...) Rena: I'm sorry......//But/the good thing is/Now I'm one day closer to adulthood.
150-151 Rena: Thank you... Mune: ......... Rena: See you tomorrow. Mune: If every day is gonna be that intense, doing it any time, anywhere is decidedly not an option... Rena: Uh? Mune: .........//Don't be so afraid./Here. Rena: ...........
152 Rena: !! Mune: This room is probably the safest place for us to go at it./Should we get back at different moments like it happened the last time, you can use it to get in.//I'll contact you daily, to let you know when I get back. Rena: ........//Tha.../Thank you very much. Mune: (This is the third day/since I took it upon myself to kiss her daily........)
153 Mune: (Three days/since Asoou-san got mad at me.//Well no. We're way closer to the 4th day, more like.........//I haven't been at her place even once since then.//On the contrary......) Dude: Shimatani-buchou! Mune: (We haven't even exchanged a single word.)
154 Mune: (On the first day I didn't contact her at all, thinking I should let things cool down a bit.//But on the second day, as my third courtesy message got ignored/I started to freak out a bit......) Phone: No new messages. Mune: And since most of my spare clothing is still at her place | it's made changing clothes that much more complicated for me. Dude: Yes./Yes.//I understand.//Hey, Agawa. Mune: Yes? Dude: Take this to the Publicity Department........ Mune: (What? Take a customer complaint form all the way to another department...?/Damn you, Umedzu. Always dumping the crappy job on someone else.//But I might be able to talk to Asou-san, if only for a minute...) Gal: Customer complaint?
155 Mune: Since it has to do with the captions for our latest article's promotional campaign, we weren't so sure the Sales Department should be the ones handling it....... Gal: Ah. I see. | Iwai-chaaan. Iwai: That customer again?/This is getting outrageous. Mune: ....... Gal: Alright, we'll take care of it. | Thanks. Mune: Su-sure thing./Good luck.
156 Asou: ........//What, Aya? Your old man gives you that one too?//Every time he calls, I'm sure this is going to come up. | Under the pretense of sharing news about the family.//For example, my uncle is already in his sixties but his son is still preparing his University exam, with all the problems that entails.//Having children late only spells trouble, basically.
157 Aya: In other words, mommy Sayako/is pestering her daughter about getting married and giving her grandchildren.♥ Asou: You think? Aya: Well, that's what I gathered from our conversation. | Can't say I know for a fact what your mother really has in mind.//Sounds good, though don't you think? | Get a husband fast, have children and get right back to work.//Your company is perfectly capable of making such female-friendly arrangements as giving you maternity leave and scheduling the payment of your wages in an accommodating way. Asou: And while I'm resting, the rest of those who abandoned the idea of being normal men and women get to go God knows how far ahead of me.//My work is my love!/Romance | marriage | Children. Next to my job, those are nothing.*alright alright* Aya: I'm just happy you invited me. It's been months since the last time that happened.*The same, please♥* Aya: But shouldn't you save that sort of talk for your boyfriend? | You know. The young boy...♥
158 Asou: Who else would understand me if not another female who, just like me, lives for her job? Aya: Mmmh. Oh well. I guess you're right./Reminds me of the last time you had a falling out with a guy. Kinda depressing, that was.........//How's the current one?/You living together yet? Asou: ........We intended to. Aya: Intended? Asou: We had a little row 4 days ago./He's not coming back.//...........*hufff* Aya: .........//BWAAHAH HAH HAH!!
159 Aya: He cheated!!*HAHAHAHAHA* Aya: The boy's going out with you and he cheats! He must have a death wish!! Asou: What's so funny? Aya: Naaah. Sorry about that. | Must say, though...//Coming from you, getting into a fight over an infidelity is kinda cute.//To get that riled up/you must have had it bad for him.♥ Asou: Absolutely not! | It's not about cheating!/There wasn't even a fight to begin with!
160 Aya: You're the one who mentioned a fight./I didn't. Asou: ........./I don't mind the cheating.//He gets the hots for another girl, so what?/I-I'm just mad at him for being so incompetent at hiding it. Aya: Is that what you told him when you kicked him out? Asou: I didn't kick him out... Aya: You've agreed to live together, right?/If you keep throwing him out every time there's a problem, how is he supposed to shelter himself from the rain?! Asou: I told him he could come home. He's the one who chose not to. Aya: ........//(Good thing he didn't, in such conditions. He'd be fairly creepy otherwise.)/.Mmmh.//Oh well./I've got something to say too, by the way. It's got nothing to do with the subject at hand, though. Asou: Sure. Go ahead. | Make it funny, if possible. Aya: I'm fun incarnate........
161 Aya: We promised each other we would live for work/well, sorry/but I'm having a child.//I'm getting married/and I'm gonna quit my job.//Your company is rather kind to women. Mine, not so much.
162 Asou: ........./You...//You're kidding, right...? Aya: Yep./I'm kidding. Asou: Uh? Aya: Ahahahahah!! Asou: ......... Aya: Your face. You should see your face. | That was priceless, Sayako. Just priceless. Asou: Yo-you got me again...! Aya: Surprised?!/Did you feel abandoned maybe?! | Look at me!!//The extra layers of armor you desperately cling to are peeling off.//It was so adorable to see you look like a little girl. Pretty exciting, that was.
163 Asou: You sadist! Aya: Well, here's a top-grade, challenging trick you can try with your boy. Asou: Huh? Aya: Why don't you take that armor off yourself?/Open up to him a little?//He must have been quite something, for you to leave your best pal since college all alone for an entire weekend./I doubt that's the sort of thing a cast-iron woman like yourself has done very often in her life. Asou: .......
164 Mune: ....... Rena: Food has been tasting great, lately.//My appetite has reverted to normal proportions, too. Must be the effect of CS enzyme. Mune: (That's the same outfit as a couple of days ago........//Her appearance bars her from finding a job, so she only has the allowance her parents send her for college to work with/So logically, she's down to juggling with a limited wardrobe........) Rena: Three meals a day.//Being able to enjoy the taste of what I'm eating/is nothing if not pure bliss...♥//Don't you agree?
165 Rena: Look at my chest/It's gotten a little bigger, hasn't it?//What do you think? Mune: ........//How would I know? | Come on, it's getting late. Rena: Ah. Right. Phone: We need to talk... Can you spare a moment? Asou: .......
167 Mune: (Today's the fifth day I kiss Rena.) Chapter 27 - What the Devil... Rena: Thank you very much./See you tomorrow.//Good night.
168 Chapter 28 - What the Devil...
169 Mune: Shoot.//A message from Asou-san./I didn't notice...//Talk? Phone: From: Asou/We need to talk... Can you spare a moment? Mune: She wants to talk...?//I can't possibly call now. Not this late at night./Asou-san must be sleeping already.
170 Phone: To: Asou/Subject: Ahem.../I didn't notice your message right away. I can come over if you like. Right now if need be. Narrator: 6 : 50 AM Asou's bedroom. Asou: Mh... Mnh...//........//Ah.../Message........//....... Phone: Agawa[tn: x 5]
171 Phone: I didn't notice your message right away. I can come over if you like. Right now if need be.//What is it you wanted to talk about?//Are you already sleeping?//Message me when you get this. Any time, I don't mind. Asou: ....... Phone: Whatever you wanted to talk about, it's not a good thing, is it? Asou: Wha-what the! He's drawing all the wrong conclusions on his own, out of freaking nowhere!//Instead of prattling all night/why didn't you just come over here?!! Stupid!!//..........//Aaah, damn it!
172 Asou: If only you did. I would have accepted your apology........ Narrator: 8 : 10 AM Commuter train. Phone: No new messages. Asou: (Still no news from her./Guess that talk, whatever it was, can't have been a constructive one...//If I'd casually waltzed in last night/it might have only made her angrier, adding fuel to the fire in the process. And from there, it would be over. For good.......
174 Dude: Ah. Good morning, Asou-san! Asou: G-good morning. Mune: ...... Dude: Congrats on last time! That was some pretty neat job. And well, the night was fun too!! Asou: O-out on business, I suppose? Dude: Woops!!//G-go ahead. The elevator's waiting!/Sorry, ladies. Asou: ....... Mune: ........ Dude: We'll be on our way, now! Asou: ...... Dude: Off we goooo. Mune: .......
175 Narrator: 11 : 20 AM Lèvres company, meeting room. Nose: Very well, I'll check out this color proof back at my company.[tn: A color proof is a test print done for colored documents.] Asou: Next appointment on Wednesday, then. Same hour next week./See you then Nose: Uh, Asou-san.//Speaking of next week. On the week after that, my company will be there at Chanel Aoyama's opening party./Why don't you come with me?//Chris Milton and Shiraki Hitomi will be there as guests, so an awful lot of people want in. A real hassle, as you can imagine./Allow me to extend you an invitation. Asou: Oh my, that's gorgeous.♥
176 Asou: May I ask you to send one to someone else in my company, then?/Shimatani. I'd like to let him in on the offer. Nose: Shimatani-buchou... | Did I hear that right...?*worthless old guy♥* Nose: ......../(Thwarted again.......) Gals: How about lunch at the Café Maret?/The queues there have been endless these days, haven't they? Asou: .........//........ Narrator: 12 : 14 Lèvres Company.
177 Asou: (Having lunch outside... I guess.)//.......... Board (from left to right, top to bottom): Yamaoka. | Kobayashi →[something I can't read]/Agawa | Return to office 5 : 30/Kiuchi | Imado drugstore. Dude: Uh? | Everyone from Sales is out?*Ha Asou: Apparently, yes. Dude: Ah. I see. | I hear you've been hanging out with the BA staff members after the double M!!//Livened things up, that did. God I wish I was there. Asou: Sure. Next time around then. Dude: Ah. Asou-san.//How about lunch?
178 Asou: Sorry./I already have an appointment elsewhere. Dude: I-I suppose so. | My bad./Thank you very much.//.......... *tsk* Narrator: 12 : 30 Publicity. Asou: ......... Phone: No new messages. Asou: ............
179 Asou: .........Duh. Narrator: 3 : 40 PM Nanbu Department Store. Cosmetics floor. Mune: (No message at all...//Falls to me to take the first step, I suppose...) Phone: To: Asou Mune: (But what kind of message do I send an angry Asou-san...) Gal: Agawa-san, excuse me... Mune: Yes? Gal: Kago-chan and Gotou-san are in the waiting room again... Mune: Wuuuut?!
180 Narrator: 5 : 20 PM Publicity Asou: ........ Narrator: 5 : 22 Same place. Asou: ........ Narrator: 5: 24 Asou: ........ Narrator: 5 : 27 Gal: Ahem. Uh... Asou: Huh? Gal: Eeeerrm. I need the marketing data... Should I mail a request to the Sales Department? Asou: You've done it before, haven't you?/You don't need to ask me every single time! Gal: Ye-yes ma'am. Asou: Well, no./Wait a minute!//Such requests are best made in person./I'll go once I am done here. Narrator: 5 : 30 PM
181 Board: Agawa | Return to office 6 : 30 Dude: Uh. Asou-san! | What is your business here? Asou: ........//I need this data ASAP. Would you be so kind as to compile it and mail it to the Publicity department?! Dude: Ye-yes ma'am!!
182 Narrator: 5 : 50 Publicity Gals: Asou-san is crankier than usual./Most of the time, it's not quite that bad. Asou: (Why the Devil do I have to be so upset?!//Agawa is the one who confessed his love to me/The advantage should be mine!!//I'm the one with a power of life and death over our relationship!!) Gal: Pleasure working with you! Asou: (Damn it/I just can't settle down//It's my first physical relationship with a man in a long time./That's why.
183 Asou: ...........//!//(Hey, the lights are completely out in Sales or what?!)
185 Voice: Hey, come here for a second! Rena: Uh | Yes. Mune: A guy's voice...? | Who is it? Rena: Ah. Excuse me. Mune: .......... | I'll leave work in a minute. See you at my place./Oh, and if you get there first, just let yourself in.//Yes. Use the key double I gave you. | ...Mh-hm.//Right. Later, then.//........//.........../(That was a guy's voice... wasn't it?)//..........
186 Mune: Ah...........[/end
187 Chapter 28 - I can't take it anymore.[tn: Shit is gonna hit the fan. :hahaha:]
188 Mune: Wait!!//It's a misunderstanding!//That phone call wasn't what you think it is!!//Come on!! Asou: ..... Mune: Look at me. I need to talk to you!
189 Asou: A "misunderstanding"./How do you know what I'm thinking right now? Are you a mind reader? Mune: What the.../That's childish... Asou: Let go./Someone is coming.//Wai?!
190 Mune: ........ Asou: ........... Mune: You've read my messages, haven't you? Asou: ....... Mune: I've been meaning to talk to you since Monday. Asou: ...........//I haven't.
191 Mune: You messaged me yesterday about it. Asou: I've changed my mind. Mune: ......../Wh... Why?//It's because of that phone call, isn't it? Asou: ......... Mune: Sure, she's indeed the girl who prompted me into dating you Asou: There you have it//That runaway girl you spent the night with a couple months ago. You've taken her in, right?/Even handed her a double of your keys.
192 Mune: That's what I've been trying to tell you since Monday. | I mean, there's not anything between us you should worry about...!! Asou: !//Worry about what?/Last time I checked, we weren't married.//Whatever you do, whoever you do it with, I'm not gonna stop you. Mune: Why won't you listen to me, th...... Asou: However!//You just had to make it that obvious. Easily unnerved on dates. | Incompetent liar.//That's a letdown! Mune: ..........//Incompetent, whatever./It's a bloody mistake, I'm telling you!![tn: It's kinda hard to convey, but he's dropped the formal speech for a second. Which is kinda rude, and illustrates his short burst of anger.]
193 Mune: ........./Ah Asou: ............//Pfeh......//That's the problem, when you're dating a guy./Sometimes, it gets annoying//Depressing.//We made a promise, at the beginning........ | Remember?
194 Asou: Our affair only lasts.../as long as I see fit.//No more chasing each other.//We forget whatever there was in the meantime//as if it never happened.//........ Mune: ..........
195 Asou: Our relationship i{s over.}[tn: The text is partly obscured, but clearly readable.] Mune: NO Asou: Le-Let me finish this properly! Mune No I won't! Asou: Don't disappoint me further. | Don't make me regret this.
196 Mune: .........//If...//If you end it here/I...//I will remember this day for years. For decades./And I'll regret it the entire time........//I don't want that./I can't/I can't take it anymore.
197 Mune: Do you really hate me?//Can you forget these two months?/Can you toss everything out of the window so easily?//Without even giving me a chance to explain myself? Asou: ......... Mune: I still have feelings for you, Asou-san./I love you.
198 Asou: .........//That's/enough!!//You speak like a little child./Just stop it!!//From day one/That's what I've always... | hated about you.//........No more./I don't wanna feel this way anymore. It's unsightly.......
199 Mune: Uh? Asou: If you keep throwing around the word "love" so easily./I'm bound to start wondering what you really mean by it. | It's unsettling.//But/since I really want to believe you/it makes it even worse.[tn: Typical woman. Even when there's nothing wrong, she'll find something. :hahaha:]
200 Mune: What's so unsightly about it...? Asou: .....//That's what I hate about love./That's why I didn't want to date a man to begin with.//Tell me it's unwomanly, I don't care/but I've always liked things where potential gains and losses could be accurately estimated.//Work. | School./If I can't tell if it's black or white, I don't deal with it.//Pretty. | Cute, or whatever/I hate to let other people judge me on their emotions./Because......//Because when there is someone whose approval you seek | there's always a risk that they won't give it to you./And I just can't take it. I can't.
201 Asou: (Merely remembering that you're younger)/What if a girl shows up and you find her prettier than me?/I won't know what to do with myself if that happens./At the mere thought of it I just....../(Is enough for jealousy to mercilessly tear at my heart.)[tn: Easier to understand when you remember that in the Japanese mind, a woman past 25 and still unmarried is considered damaged goods, and there's got to be something wrong with her. Think of the expression "Christmas cake." No one wants it past December 25th.]
202 Asou: I've been chewing you out.../putting you on the grill...//But | it's just pathetic... Mune: ........ Asou: ........//I don't want the man I love to see that ugly side of me./If he does, I won't know where to hide.........
203 Mune: During these two months........ I've seen many different facets of your personality.//And that was just another one.//I want more./I wanna know more about you.//......../........*sob sob* Mune: Gotta admit, though/the facet of yours that has left the strongest impression so far
204 Mune: is the one I saw when I was at your place./You started pounding me with a pillow, in the middle of the night. Asou: .........//Haaaaa Mune: Stark naked. Looming over me, with murder in your eyes Asou: That one/was your fault.*sniff* Asou: You used the toilets and forgot to put down the lid./And since I was still half-asleep.*Eeeeee* Mune: Either way/that was the scariest face you'd ever made. Asou: It happened twice again, even after that./I merely kept quiet about it.//.........
205 Mune: This is the first time/you refer to me as "the man you love".//The first time/you say you love me. Asou: .........//Now that you mention it.... | I suppose I have./(This is probably the first time) Mune: What do you mean, "I suppose"...? Asou: (The first time since I was born/that I ever loved a man and let him know about it.//I've been unable to so far, for some reason. Why?)
206 Mune: I love you too./Asou-san. Asou: Yeah. | I love you./(When all it takes to say it/is that insignificant little word.)/I have fallen in love with you./Agawa-kun.[tn: Aaaaawwww. :lovely:] Sakuranbo SYNDROME [Cupid's Prank II] {3}. The end.[/end =========================== 207 THE OTHER SIDE OF CUPID Making of Cupid II An insider's view of the series' production, delivered by the author. And a bit of a mixed bag. Please come along.
208 [Tiger Smiley.] Chapter 23 Asou-san's "Raaawr♥" was reminiscent of that of a fierce tiger, it seems.
[Rena's Book.] Chapter 23 She's reading the original "Alice's adventures in wonderland." That's the concentration of a college student, no doubt. It says she studies Japanese literature on her student card, though.
[Major Sadist Vibe.] Chapter 25 Or that's what he thinks. In the next chapter, she's the one flattening him (lol). As far as S&M go, I reckon that barring any strong innate tendencies one way or another, everyone is a bit of both.
[Animals are most dangerous when they're cornered] Chapter 22 His back to the wall, Agawa-kun takes the fight right back at the enemy! What a resourceful man!! ...The author doesn't really know what his average performance is, so he didn't draw about that (lol).
209 [USU Fit] Chapter 22 Official purveyors for the Cupid series.
[Bigger Breasts] Chapter 26 As the actress who stars in the Nijidama flipped through my work, she pointed out my "taste for large breasts". Cue my being flailing around, explaining that "Well, when I was a teen I liked them smaller...!!" .......Eeerm, truth is, I like them either way (lol).
[Dismantled Bed] Chapter 27 This is the bed Asou-san broke in Volume 2.
[Where Rena Was] Chapter 27 This volume mostly revolved around the conversation between Asou-san and Agawa-kun, but it seems Rena has been moving around quite a lot herself. More about that in the 4th volume!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/24338Translation: Moriguchi Orito no Teiougaku 72010-08-30T15:58:12+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comTranslating this upon request. Don't bother asking for more. I'm not picking up this series. Spanish translation rights exclusive to drokhan. Other than that it's fair game for English and international translation, I suppose. ------------------------- 03 Chapter 7: Soul trembles at the ball game party (Part 2/3). MORIGUSHI ORITO learns how to be a good ruler.___The story so far.
Yabusaka High, the school junior student Moriguchi Orito transferred to was a strange one.//There, he encountered the successor of the Harunabara conglomerate and vice-president of the student council./Harunabara Hatsuki.//But she had a particularity which she had to keep hidden./She would involuntarily communicate her "powerful dreams".......... or hallucinations, to whoever established direct physical contact.//Orito ended up sharing Hatsuki's secret, and now he's out to protect and preserve her peace of heart......!
04 Narrator: Poised to strike, a new danger awaits them! =When my team wins this dodge-ball game... | you will have to do everything as I say, Harunabara Hatsuki. Narrator: *These images are from Hatsuki's imagination. Narrator: Can Orito save Hatsuki from the oncoming trouble.........?!
05 Chapter 7: Soul trembles at the ball game party (Part 2/3).
06 =Team G and Team F, assemble. Sign: 80th Yabusaka[...]//BALL GAME TOURNAMENT =The game is about to begin.//The matches will last 5 minutes per set. | Whichever team has the most people left on the field wins.//You will change courts between every set. | Wins two sets and you'll advance to the semi-finals.*chattering...* ="Defeat Harunabara Hatsuki", eh?/Not like I personally have something against her, though.
07 =Harunabara, help me with my homework pleeeaaase. =You are indebted to her, more like... Tag: Sophomore Year. =Tha-that was an eternity ago! =This isn't work, is it?/Woo-haa-haa! So we can go all-out? For real?! =Indeeeed. Teamwork is is important. Especially in dodgeball. =...Amen... That's precisely what makes it a guaranteed win for us. =...Ah... Now that I really think about it, they're really awesome. =They're the Seven Amazaki Sisters.
08 =You'll find every kind of "Wagner Workers" in this school.[tn: Whatever the hell that is.] | Even for Proxies, the Seven Sisters are particularly hard to miss.//From what I hear, they aren't slouches when it comes to cooperation.../How do we take them on...?//We could*blah blah* =They are*blah blah* *crack* =............ =What the hell?! They're all about those Amazaki Sisters!! I'm the lead, and Team F's, ultimate weapon, at that but they're totally ignoring me... I mean, I might as well not fucking exist... No. That won't do. A Lady like me can't go around resorting to profanity.
09 =Sanchouin! Quit mumbling to yourself.*whee* =Alright. Salute! =HWAAAAAAH!!/GOOD LUCK TO YOU!! =Judging from the ball and the court | Jump-ball it is.
10 =Harunabara Hatsuki./Have you said your prayers? =My team and I are already set on winning this entire competition. =Readyyyy! =Gh...
11 =!! =Ball Team G! Court Team F!*wheee* =OOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWW =A... Are you alright? Boys: I... I'm a bit envious, if you ask me.*roll roll roll*
12 =Nice catch, Harunabara! =Awrigh'! Keep it up!!*clap clap clap* =The wind is at our back. =Uh... Huh...?/No... no thought transfer?//I'm wondering if everything's alright./Harunabara-san, keep at...[tn: Keep at it, i.e keep it up.]//?!
13 =Please. | I don't care what happens to me.../So don't tell anyone about this... =I'm still waiting for an apology about that "titty punch". =Uh... unh. =Jesus... | You keep pestering me, on top of which you can't even work out how to use your own mouth.
14 =Sa... | Sanchou... in-san.../I may not have acted on purpose, but I nonetheless hurt you... =You got that right! It hurt. =Aaah. Sanchouin-san...!! =This! Isn't halfway as painful!!/As what I suffered!
17 =Listen. If we win this match | we can ask the other team to do anything. Right? =Right. =In order to win, just tell yourself this: | "I can't let people know what happened in the P.E room!" =I'll do that.
18 =Thank you, Moriguchi-kun! | I'll try my best! =Helloooo! | Are you done staring at each other? =!! =The match is about to begin.*Nyah hah* =Ah =So... Sorry.
19 =That said...//Did I... have a conversation with Harunabara... inside her halucination? =Alright. Team on offense.... | Play! =In addition...//It's like... other people couldn't share it. =Ah! Moriguchi. Oh, cra.../Is that any way to throw a ball. Pay attention. =Hah! So careless!!
20 =I won't waste any time. Here I come!!//Hah//Hah! =Uh...!
21 =The hell's with those consecutive passes...?!/It's like they're using self-replication or something... | I can't tell where the ball is coming from... =Eat that...! =!!
22 =DOWN BUSTEEEEER!![tn: The Kanji say something akin to "Cumulo-Nosedive Beam". No, it's not supposed to make any sense.]
23 =Hh...!
24 =Oooooooooh?!/She... She stopped it? Just like that?! =!!//Oh no you... don't.//Ah | Ah | Ah | Ah | Aaah.
25 =He... | Here you go...//Harunabara-san... =?! =Bring it on./I accept your challenge. =Uuuuuuuuh?!
26 =Out!*wheee*
27 =Te... Teacher... Does the face count for a safe? =The face, eh? For a direct hit, it does count.*whee-wheee* =But the ball bounced off your leg, which makes it an out. =Then... Then we'll just have to squash the other members... plain and simple!/As long as we win in the end, no problem! =She got back up. Narrator: 3 minutes later. =Alright. It's over!*whee-whee-whee* =Team G takes the first set... | by 3 points to 2!! =They mopped the floor with us...
28 =Come on, it's only one set. =Amazaki... =We're known as "Unfair Calamity" of Yabusaka High./The Seven Amazaki Sisters.........*snap snap snap snap* =And now/We're getting serious.https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/24198Translation: Superior Cross Volume 32010-08-22T13:49:59+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comThe third volume of Superior Cross has been scanlated by Enxame. This is the script. Enjoy. ------------------ 006 Contents
Story.9 Rocci (Part 2) 3 Story.10 Wish 29 Story.11 The White God of Death 71 Story.12 Sweet Fruit 124
Cover page Okina: To you goes all my gratitude. Lakshri: Thanks a million times.
009 Story.9 Rocci (Part 2)
010 Rocci: You must die. Graham: I hate to do this, but you leave me no choice. *wheeeeee*[tn: Whistling sound.]
011 Graham: If only you'd just listened to me. You brought this upon yourself.//You're coming with me. I'll use force if I have to.
012 Rocci: Let go of me.../Let g... Graham: Save yourself the trouble.*shtap* Graham: These little guys are more powerful than any human being. *silence* Graham: Will you finally be a good girl and just do as I say?//?!
013 Monster: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH*blob blob blob* Rocci: I see...//My blood is an essential component to that drug you use to turn people into monsters... Bird: Are... Are you okay? Rocci: That's why you need me...//You're running out of antidote, I take it... Right? Graham: ........ *chuckle* Rocci: I'll interpret your silence as a confirmation.
014 Rocci: One injection of serum will act as a counterpoison/but a second shot will turn it into a poison that eats away at your flesh.//The stronger the dose/the greater the rejection.//You've used it upon yourself, I presume...? *baf* *whack*
015 Graham: The serum...!!*crack* Graham: While I wanted to take you with me, I wished I could have spared you any undue discomfort...//but you leave me no choice!!
016 *CLAAAAANG* Rocci: Brother...!!
017 Crow: Dad... Graham: ........ *swish* *clap* Crow: Rocci!! That's enough!!*grab* Rocci: He's gonna kill more people. We can't let him go./He just has to die!!
018 Rocci: If we keep running away/this nightmare will never end...!!
022 *thud* Crow: .........//Dad!!*dash* Rocci: Don't bother.//The well was empty... And dug pretty deep.../Even if he lives, he'll have only minutes left once the serum spreads.
023 Rocci: I told you... He was beyond reasoning with...//If we'd let him go, many more would have suffered.../he just had to die...
024 Rocci: And you're still telling me I shouldn't have killed him...?!//Call me a criminal, I don't care!!//I don't...:care!!*baf* Crow: Don't say another word...!!
025 Crow: When we were kids... I never got injected with any poison. Perhaps because I was meant to be his successor./I didn't know anything...//But one day/when I saw your hair color completely changed, I learned everything.//That's when I took you away/fleeing is the only thing I could do...//The idea was a simple one. You'd be fine if I never let you see him again.//But in truth, I was no more no less than running away...
026 Crow: I should have killed him.//You were always the one who suffered./Forgive me...!!!//You can stop traveling with the hero, too. True enough, it was a request from the Prince/but there's no real need for you to do it.//It pains me to see you so cold-hearted... Rocci: Brother!*grip* Crow: ...What it it? Rocci: I'll do it. Somebody has to./And I had to kill him.//It was my fate.
027 Rocci: Brother... Crow: Yes...? Rocci: Can I stay like this for a minute...?*bom* Crow: Sure... Rocci: (I can't think anymore/This is all too much)/I'm tired...
028 Rocci: I'm so awfully tired.../(That's right. Let me get some rest.//On the back of the one who always protected me...)
029 Rocci: (True./There were moments like that too//We were so happy//Why did it come to this?//Is there no place in this world for kindness? Why...?)
030 Rocci: (Ah... Now I understand. That expression the Maou shows sometimes.../surely this is what she's thinking...//She's probably not her old cruel and cold-hearted self any longer.)
031 Rocci: (But the crimes she committed as the Demon Lord aren't gonna disappear overnight./So what does she intend to do about it...?//I can't think of an answer, no matter how hard I try. And there's no turning back time.//So let's just forget. Let me forget everything.)
032 Rocci: (Let me take some rest and forget it all.//So I can return to my merciless self.//I'll kill the Demon Lord./Such are my orders. The purpose of my existence.)
033 Rocci: (I always had someone to protect me./But the day comes when one must stand for herself.//And that's why I have to be merciless.//Because in this world, you just have to be if you want to survive...
035 Lakshri: Clive could do just about anything.*dash!* Clive: C'mon, Lakshri. Jump!! Lakshri: But... Dude: Wait! Lakshri: ?! *stare* Lakshri: ........//I can't do it, Clive. I just can't!! Clive: Don't stare down but ahead. Look ahead!
036 Clive: Look at nothing else but me, and jump!! Lakshri: Crap... I won't make it... *grab* *clasp*
037 Lakshri: Clive... Your hand!!*grin* *grip* Dude: I won't forget this, goddamned brats. L&C: Haa/Haa Lakshri: Clive.
038 Clive: I'll be fine. It's just a scratch... Lakshri: (You we always there to save me//That why I wanted to be the one to save you this time around.//And yet) Clive: Argh...*sharp pain* *sharp pain* Lakshri: (I don't have what it takes to do so.)
039 *sharp pain* Lakshri: (I'm so powerless) Story.10 Wish.
040 Dudes: Welcome back, Crow-sama. Rocci-sama. Crow: Nothing unusual here in the castle while I was gone? Dude: !*nervous* Crow: What's wrong? Did something happen? Dude: Huuh... Actually... Crow: .......? *startle* *worn out* Crow: Your Highness...?!!
041 Crow: Your Highness, is there something wrong?//Your High...*dash* Juneau: Stupid, stupid Crow. Crow: ........ *stap stap stap* *blaaam* René: Welcome back. That was fast... *duduuuuuuuuun* Crow: I see... Looks like the paperwork hasn't made any progress at all....... It's pretty much hopeless without me around..........
042 René: Actually, everything's done. Crow: Uh?! You managed that much in only one day?!/How did you work that one out?! René: The answer to that is a quite simple one./I merely exercised a little bit of severity.//Just a little bit...*smirk* Crow: That would explain the Prince's reaction...!! Juneau: Waaaaaaanh René: Come on, faster. Let me see some work!! Crow: That's René the Fiend for you.//Aaaah. So much done in only one day...//(If he's always gonna be THAT efficient, maybe I should let him do the job every once in a while...)*smile* René: Considering having me do the job on occasion? Forget about it. I'm a busy man.../That defense mechanism is not gonna build itself.//What happened to that Graham man, by the way? Did you find him? Crow: ?!!//........
043 René: It didn't go over so well, it seems./What happened...? *knock knock* René: ! | ...Come in. Val: Sorry for interrupting.*creak* Crow: Valentin, eh...?/So you must be the doctor. Raynald: My name is Raynald Altmann. | It is an honor.
044 Raynald: And here are... | the famous human beings who turn into monsters.*shclank* Raynald: Sleeping? Is that normal? Doc: No. They're always fairly hectic, possibly out of pain. We're currently drugging them into settling down. | Please be careful. Itwouldn't be the first time a doctor got killed off./Also... Here's the data we've been able to collect so far. Raynald: Physical ability 4 times greater than that of a normal man.../And about 10 times when they assume their monstrous shape........ Yeah.//Whoever did this was criminally insane./He modified them with utter disregard for the limits of human resistance./Any more of this treatment and their bodies won't be able to withstand it. They'll die...//?!! René: ...What is it? Raynald: ........
045 Raynald: His pulse.../where is his pulse...?!//Are these guys really alive at all? René: What are you talking about?//They ought to be. This morning again, they... *todom* *todom* *todom* *glare*
046 Raynald: ?!! *GNAP* *clink clink clink* *gnap* Doc: Drug him...!! | Quickly...!!*gnap* Crow: Are you alright? Raynald: Haaaah//I'll live. But this won't be going anywhere as long as you don't find whoever did this and bring them here.../Have you?
047 Crow: No. He's dead... René: Dead?! What is the meaning of this?! Raynald: Are you sure?! Crow: ?! Raynald: Did you really go check?! Crow: We could no longer see him once he fell down the well... Raynald: Make sure, then. He might have survived. Crow: Why... Raynald: I've scanned this data as thoroughly as I could. It doesn't touch upon this ability of theirs at all.
048 Raynald: These people.../can enter a state of apparent death at will. Crow: ?!! Raynald: Go check the well again!!
049 *pain* Lakshri: (My leg hurts...) *knock knock* Dude: Excuse me. I'm bringing some water.*creak* Dude: He kept the curtains closed.../He hasn't touched his meal either...//Ahem... You haven't left this room in quite a while. How about going out for a little walk?
050 Dude: I could lend you my shoulder if you wish... Lakshri: No need.//I don't wanna go anywhere... Dude: .......//I... I guess so./That wasn't a smart thing to say to someone with a wounded leg...//The weather's just wonderful, out there. I'll open the window. *clasp* Lakshri: Stop it.
051 Lakshri: Sorry. Please leave me alone.*baf* Dude: My... My apologies./......... *slam* Lakshri: (I'm exhausted...)//Haa...//(I woke up thinking of Clive./Yet no matter how hard I try, I can't find any way to help him out.//Maybe I really should have...)
052 Lakshri: Then I won't mind it if my leg never heals...*knock knock knock* *BAOM* Raynald: I'm here for an examination.*fwash* Lakshri: .......//Ray... Raynald, was it...? Raynald: Man... You didn't use to look quite that depressing, as I recall. Nevermind./You're next. Let me see.
053 Raynald: I told you to let me examine your wound./Hurry, or I'll strip you naked Lakshri: It's healed...? Raynald: Healed? Lakshri: Yes. There was a hole in my leg.... Raynald: Uhm. I see.//Which reminds me. The last time you got hurt you took the medicine that I created./It must still be effective.//What about the pain? *sharp pain* Lakshri: Argh... Raynald: You're still hurting? Maybe your leg's healed but your nerves haven't recovered just yet./You seem perfectly fine to me, but I think I'll have another look...
054 Lakshri: You said I was next. Raynald: Yeah.//So you've already seen to those people who change into monsters? Raynald: ......... Lakshri: You were able to cure them? Raynald: I hate to say it.../But in all honesty... | I'm having trouble...
055 Raynald: As long as we don't find the one who did this, I won't know what to do./Even if we do find him, there's no guarantee that we'll manage anything. Lakshri: What are the chances of recovery according to your estimations? Raynald: .......//Currently lesser than one percent. Lakshri: .........!!
056 Lakshri: Heal them... Heal them, I beg you...!!*bwaf* Raynald: What's the problem...? Lakshri: My friend is one of them! Raynald: ?!! Lakshri: I can't do... anything.
057 Lakshri: I promised I'd save him/yet there was nothing I could do.//At this rate/I'll have no other choice but to kill him...//I can't do anything.../I'm totally worthless.//And I'd sooner die than live this way.[tn: Boo-hoo-hoo!! Seriously, I'll never understand how a story that corny managed to become so popular.]
058 Raynald: ........*grit* *whump* Lakshri: Ooooooooooow?!!//Wha... What are you doing...? >Right in my sore spot...< *bump bump* Lakshri: Aaaaagh Raynald: Don't be so full of yourself!!//I don't need you to ask me. I always work to the best of my ability. I'll heal those people./Less that one percent? So what? Enough of your whining!!
059 Lakshri: But... Raynald: I said I'd heal them, so I will.//Don't speak of things you know nothing about./Let the doctors handle the doctoring.//I'm a genius doctor. You just leave the difficult patients in my care. Lakshri: ......../He just called himself a genius... Raynald: A depressing guy like you couldn't even hope to help them even if he died trying.//Life and health belong only to the living.
060 *grip* Raynald: Don't you look down so long as you live. Face forward.//Even one as boring as you should manage something of note this way.//Dang it. Always thinking of something pointless. Why don't you clear your head some?! >I'm off< *pain* Rocci: So? How do you feel?/Was that a doctor? And what happened to the door? Lakshri: ....... Rocci: ......./(No explanation?)//You'll be staying here a little longer, I presume? I'm leaving...
061 Lakshri: ..........//Hey, Clive. You can do just about anything. Clive: Of course not. Lakshri: But you always end up saving me. Clive: I'm merely putting up a good facade so you don't notice when I'm in way over my head. Lakshri: Really...? Clive: Yep. *pain* Lakshri: (I can't do anything...)
062 Lakshri: (But I'm gonna do my best. For you.)
063 Lakshri: (That's right. To hell with the pain.//To hell with the fatigue.//If anyone should be hurt an exhausted, it's him.)//My leg's fine, now. Let's go. We have a battle to fight.//(Let my leg hurt as much as it wants)*pain*
064 Lakshri: (That way, I'll never forget about you. That's all.)*step step* Val: This is the first time I see you really angry. Raynald: I can't bear to hear someone wholesome blathering about their own death.//(But the thing I can bear the least/is that I showed weakness myself by saying those things.)//Sadism is my middle name. Val: I know. Raynald: But I didn't show much of that, today. Val: Then who pounded someone's hurting leg repeatedly again?
065 Raynald: Shut up. I cannot torment these people if they aren't at least somewhat healthy.//No way around it.//I'm gonna have to cure them. Raynald: (Men struggle/in order to obtain what they wish...*swash* Raynald: No matter how great the hurdle/No matter how powerless they feel)
066 Raynald: Because they just can't let go of whatever it is they wish for.)*bwash* Lakshri: (I'll look straight at you//And this time around, I'll return the favor.)//Ah...//Sorry for what happened earlier...
067 Lakshri: Can you relay a message to the doctor who was there earlier?//Tell him I'm counting on him.//(Clive.)
068 Lakshri: (I'm gonna save you, I swear)/Alright. Let's go./(Just wait for me...//And watch me at it...) *cough cough*
070 Clive: What happened to your leg? Graham: A little quarrel between parent and child.../It's nothing. Just give it some time, it's gonna grow back. Clive: Grow back? Graham: More importantly, we have a job to do. Clive: ?!//........ Rocci: Following orders even if they disagree./Committing crime upon crime.
071 Rocci: (Unable to flee, unable to die under their own terms.) Clive: (I'll reach my limit soon enough.)//Kill me please./(I may have said that//But I don't really wanna die./If there's any I can be saved, I want it.//I wanna escape from this vicious circle.) Lakshri: I'll help you! Clive: (I'm placing all my hopes into you.)
072 Clive: (Lakshri/Please help me...) Copy: The village, eh? There it was...//Thank you for leading me here./Aaah, I see. A barrier. Small wonder I had so much trouble locating it.
073 Girl: The village gets attacked by monsters a lot. Copy: Eh?! Girl: But we're fine. Thanks to the defense mechanism René created for us. Copy: That'd be the barrier, I take it? Girl: Yes. People can get in, but monsters can't. Copy: Is that so./So all those people must have grown foolish with peace. Girl: Uh... *crackle* Girl: You're a monster?!*baf*
074 Copy: Not quite.*crackle crackle* *ploc* Girl: Ugh... Copy: I am the Demon Lord.
077 Narrator: I was always there inside of her.//Confined in a dark and narrow cell. Copy: Let me out./This isn't my place... Narrator: Chances are this isn't what it really was like. | But this is how I remember it. Copy: This isn't my world.//Please. I want to be free...*grab* Copy: ?!
078 Sheyla: Rise./You are my Copy.//Rise.//...I created her out of myself/and a little bit of earth.
079 Narrator: ...This/is my new world. Sheyla: Use her as your Demon Lord. Narrator: This is... freedom... Story.11 The White God of Death
080 Girl: *singing*//*more singing*
081 *bumpf* Girl: Hey! Hey! What was it like?! Copy: ...What do you mean?! Girl: The song! What did I sound like?! Copy: ......../Uuuhhhhm.//I felt like sleeping. Girl: You mean it was boring?! Copy: ...Oh well. It wasn't so bad, now was it...?*grin* *rustle* Copy: ..Though I'm somewhat under the impression that you were expecting some praise.//Come on./Hoppity/Weren't you supposed to take me to the village if I listened to your song? Girl: ...Can't say I didn't expect better, but a promise is a promise.
082 Girl: My mummy used to sing in the city's theater./So I wanna leave the village to go there too, someday. Copy: Wherever people live, I can't see any difference./Why don't you just sing in your own village? Girl: Yeah.../This village is free from monster attacks. | The flowers are pretty and everyone is so kind. I like it. I really do.//But this isn't my place...
083 Girl: Try to imagine.//The stage, completely silent. | The audience, gazing./The beautiful echo of a singing voice.//A hurricane of applause... Copy: ...... Girl: It's all right there, in my heart.
084 Girl: Someday, I'll leave for the city, and sing my songs on stage, like mummy used to. Copy: You're just curious about the wonders of the whole wide world, aren't you?/Humpf/I get that a lot, from daydreaming little girls like you. Girl: You don't understand.//It's not like... the daily life in my village is boring, or anything./I really mean it.//I can't find a good way to put it, but this isn't my world./Have you never felt the same...? Copy: ...... Girl: Ah. Look. There we are. *chuckle* Copy: Go figure... Girl: Go figure...?
085 Copy: I've forgotten what the past was like...//because my present is just so much fun...*chatter* People: Monster?!//What is a monster doing inside our village? How did it get there?!
086 People: What happened to the defense mechanism?!*fwash* People: Is it broken?! Copy: Step one: Infiltration. Complete.*vzum* Copy: Now the next step./It's party time. People: Eeeeeek.../Waaaaaaah!//Run for your lives!
087 *thump* *swash* *whishh* People: Aaaaaaaaah./Waaaaaaah!! Copy: Come have fun with me, everyone.
088 People: Haa.../Haa...//What was that...?!//Nevermind that. We're almost out of the village...//We're gonna make it...//?! *bfwwashhh* People: Aaaaaaaaargh!! *perk..* Copy: Sounds like somebody fell into my trap./Am I to understand some more people made it out?
089 *grip* *drag* *drag* Copy: This is only the beginning. | Why don't you go have some more fun?*grrrruuuoooooaaaaaaaarrr*
090 People: A dragon?//That monster just pulled it out of the ground. Copy: Go, dragon./These humans are yours to crush and trample at your leisure. *grrrrraaaaaaaaaaaahhh* *rrrooooaa* *rooooh* Dude: ! *THAAOOOOOOOMP*
091 Specs: ...The//The beast's movements are slow!!*grrraaaaaaaaaaaaaaah* *stooooomp* *dash* Dude: If we flee fast enough we should manage something. *booom* Dude: Everybody run. Ruuun!!*booom* Copy: ...*tsk* *peeved* *grind grind* Copy: ! *grin* Copy: I almost forgot./This isn't a party if nobody's dancing!
092 *stooooomp* *gash* Dude: Uh..? Did that monster just.../save us...? *grrrrraaaaaaaaaarrrrrghhh*
093 *whump* *crrraaaasshhhhh* *grrraaaah* Copy: Good!*baoom* *crunch* *brraom* *Aaaaaaaah* Copy: Now you're showing me some nice steps!//Keep dancing. Keep dancing!/Ahahaha.
094 *thump thump* Copy: What do you think, humans?//Heh./They're all way too busy running...//Can't have that. Way too boring!/Go get yourselves squashed. Entertain me more!!//Ahaha Haha.. Dude: .......
095 Dude: What's wrong with that one? Guy: (Hey, stop it.) Dude: People die, and she gets a kick out of it...//Treating even her ally like filth./You monstrous freak... *vzum* Copy: What...? *stap* Dude: Run away.//Uh?!*thump* Copy: Monstrous freak, eh...?/Not quite.
096 Copy: I am the Demon Lord.
097 Copy: Mh? What's wrong You don't look so good./If you've got anything more to say, go ahead. I won't stop you. *twitch twitch* Copy: Uh?/I can't hear you.//Aah! I get it.
098 Copy: You can't say anything more because you're already dead?!/HAHA HAHA/AHAHA//Ahahahaha | Hahaha! *creak creak* *thwack* *thunk* *swish*
099 Bow: ! Copy: Too bad. Try aiming better next time... mhh? *tremble tremble* Bow: ........ Copy: Oh, my. You're positively shaking./Fire the next round quickly, or I won't waste any time killing you.
101 People: Hurray! The dragon's burning.*grrrrraaaaaaaaaah* People: And the Demon Lord got caught in the blast!!//We defeated the Demon Looooooord!!!*yeaaaaaaaaaaah*
102 Copy: Heh heh.../Heh heh//That was... amusing.*baf* Copy: You seriously thought that little explosion would be enough to get the best of me? Amusing indeed.*gwoooooosh*
103 People: She... she survived the flames...?![tn: She... She ain't naked?! Guess even her clothing is fireproof. Too bad. :hahaha:] Copy: Here's your reward for keeping me entertained./Hope you like it!
104 Copy: Ahahaha | Hahaha...//(So much fun...//So much, so much fun...//The best fun/ever...!!!//More grief/More cries...!!!)
105 Copy: More fear...!!!//As long as I have these, I shall control everything./I'll be free.//This world/is a brimming well of pleasure...!!![tn: This is gonna get misinterpreted. :konokono:]
107 *tremble tremble* Copy: ...If I fool around too much/I'll get an earful from Kagami/...Heh.//I hate to leave you guys, but everything must come to an end./We all had such a great time, too.//Till we meet again...*snap*
108 *gwoosh* *thump* Copy: ...Just kidding./You guys won't be there to see it. *drawing in* *drag*
109 *dragging* Girl: Mummy... Copy: Uh? Strange.//I was pretty sure I'd killed you.//And if you get out of here, you're gonna get blown to bits...//........./Ah.//I see. Not high enough, eh?/Silly me.
110 Copy: ....... Girl: Mum... my...//(This isn't my world./Have you never felt the same...?) Copy: This place/it isn't my world.
111 *baaaooom* *crackle crack* *fwoosh* Copy: I was told.../to obliterate this village and its inhabitants.//You no longer live here.
113 *zwooosh* Copy: I get to have some fun at long last./The best time I ever had.//I ought to be free of her.//But the image of her just keeps getting in my way.//Am I to understand I won't see the end of it until I take her life?
114 Copy: If it must come to this/I shall fully claim my freedom.//By taking the head of the Original.*yumm* Chef: Dear customer. If you'd be so kind... Exa: Uh...? But I haven't bought anything... Chef: The lady over there is with you, is she not?*om nom nom* Exa: ......... >Ahem<
115 Exa: Hey! Sheyla, who told you you could...*nom nom* Exa: .......*yummy* Exa: Why, you... Chef: Come on. Let me see some money... Exa: At least ask me before you start eating everything!!//Aaah, women... Damn.../Huff Puff Puff.*ka-ching* Chef: Thank you. Sheyla: Last but not least. My favorite part../Aaaaah *GULP* Arrow: Hero. Exa: It's your punishment for eating without asking for permission.*munch munch* Exa: Hum. Delicious. *brrrr brrrrr* *brrrrrr*
116 Sheyla: STOOOPIIIIIIID!!! >You had to take this of all things!!<//It's a crime!/A crime, you hear me!!/You will face eternal hell, for this!!*bash bash* Angelica: Sheyla-chan. If you trample him any more, he'll die before he gets the chance to have an offspring. Dude: Another village has been destroyed. Sheyla: ?! People: And apparently there's only one survivor...//All of it perpetrated singlehandedly by a monster styling itself the Demon Lord.//I hear a village has been destroyed...//Wasn't that village experimenting a defense mechanism?/Yeah. The one created by René, the genius?/This means that René guy was all talk, doesn't it?
117 People: Towns and villages have been destroyed increasingly fast, lately./I'm afraid the same fate might befall our village too... Exa: (...Maou...//Sheyla's been with us all the time./It can't be her.//That means the one I met once was the real deal, then...?/Judging by her looks I'd swear she was Sheyla's twin sister. But what is the connection between the two?)//Haaaah./(I'm gonna have to come right out and ask her someday...//...But when is this "someday", exactly...?)
118 Exa: (I've been putting off that question forever...)/........//(I'll ask her now)*todom* Exa: (No more time for procrastination. | ...Is there?)/_____ Sheyla: Hero.*todom* Sheyla: We'll defeat the Demon Lord... We must. Exa: Uh...? *smile* Sheyla: ......... Exa: Su... Sure!/(You've got nothing to do with the Maou./Or you wouldn't be talking like that, right? Right?//Would you, Sheyla?)[tn: Ooops...]
119 Sheyla: (Hero.../If you ever learned the truth you'd never forgive me...//I made her that way. She's been killing people by the dozen while I was traveling with you./And she'll probably kill more.//I can't allow her to continue./Not anymore.//I've made up my mind./I shall put an end to my trip with the Hero and go destroy the Copy.)
120 Sheyla: (Farewell. I guess we shall never meet again.) Exa: Sheyla, what's wrong?! Sheyla: ...Uh... *shiver* Angelica: Must be because you ate Sheyla-chan's portion, Exa-sama. Exa: That's it?! But this is nothing worth crying about. Old man! Another cake!! Chef: Right on.
121 Sheyla: ....... Exa: There.. Don't cry. Sheyla: (But.../I'll never see you again...)//Ugh *brrr brrr brr brrrrr* Angelica: Sheyla-chan, you can have mine too. Exa: Ten more!! Chef: I ain't go that many. *todom todom* Sheyla: (My head understands.../but my heart won't hear it.)
122 Sheyla: (Sigh...//What should I do...?) Bro: ..........
123 *knock knock* Bro: !/Come in. *creak* Esu: I'm Esu. Bro: Aah... | I get to see someone different every time. Esu: I hope you're feeling comfortable here in our village. Have you gotten used to the place yet? Bro: I like it. It's quiet, and all. Whenever I need something, someone takes care of it for me right away./Um. There's one thing I wanted to ask, though...
124 Bro: Why are there only females in this village? Esu: To make it easier to spot any intruders./You're here to carry out the Lord's orders. | We wouldn't want to get you killed by monsters, brigands or anything of the sort. Such negligence would be unwelcome. Bro: Yeah.../I'm not sure I understand, but yeah...//...So?/Did it work out? *grin* Esu: A great success./The Lord was very pleased.
125 Bro: The Lord...?!/Pleased...?! Esu: I must apologize for not giving you any time to relax./But let's begin mass production immediately. | We shall be counting on your guidance. Bro: Yes! Of course... Esu: You have a sharp mind, on top of which you're such a wonderful person. It is a pleasure for us to work with someone like you.*creak* Esu: We'll be more than happy to help you should you need anything. Just let us know. *slam* Esu: ......... *gwosh*
126 Kagami: We wiped out an entire village just to manufacture this./We have a significant number of humans gathered under our control thanks to that medicine./Although since we made soldiers out of the males because we needed them for their strength, only the females remain.//And now finally, this device is complete...//Soon/we will exterminate the human race...
127 Tails: .......//.......... *clank* Bro: René, my brother. I did it... *grasp* Bro: The Lord is pleased with me... *thunk*
128 Bro: Gahahahahaha!!//I created a device that incapacitates your defense mechanism./I have surpassed you, my older brother.//That's right./I'm the genius. Me.
129 Bro: Forget about that worthless picture.*CRACK* Bro: I will squash you flat/and stick you into the frame so I can admire that instead...
130 Story.12 Sweet Fruit
131 Sheyla: Haa/Haa//?!! *tchrrrrrr* *crack crack* Sheyla: A dead end... Dude: Nowhere left to run!!
132 Dude: Demon Lord...!! Sheyla: You're wrong. I'm not the Demon Lord!! Mob: ........*stare* Sheyla: (It's not like I expected my words to get through... But how did they find out who I was?/Only my ears would give it away that I'm a monster, and they're well-hidden...//I'm not sure what's going on/but let's just get out of here...)*vzum*
133 Girl: Do you think we forgot what happened just a few days ago?!// What have you done to my village...?!/I survived, but now my voice is ruined.[tn: A small mob against a person they deem capable of singlehandedly destroying an entire village? Are these people nuts?] Sheyla: ?! Girl: Singing in the city theater was my dream./But I can't anymore...//Even if you do forget, I won't. Sheyla: ...?!//Th... that wasn't me... Girl: Did you think changing your hair and skin color would be enough?!*Ha* Dude: Another village has been destroyed.
134 Sheyla: (It must have been her.../But her creator is no one else but me.) Girl: Do you have any idea how much pain I've been though by your fault...?//I'll never forgive you... Sheyla: (So her current troubles are actually my fault.)
135 Sheyla: (All I have is power//power for destruction//I did this to her...//Hero... You were right all along...//Harming others is unbearably painful...)
136 Sheyla: (Yeah. It'd be so much better to just flee from it all.) Exa: Huh...? Where did Sheyla go? Didn't I just tell her to wait for me here...? Angelica: Exa-sama! We have a problem.
137 Angelica: The townspeople found out Sheyla-chan was a monster, and now they're chasing her! Exa: What...?! Rocci: Hullo Lakshri: Aaah, Exa. Angelica. Here we come. We catch up to you at last.//Uh...? Where's Sheyla-chan at...?
138 Sheyla: Uh... Jerry: Art! Art! She's waking up! Art: That so, Jerry?[tn: Art? Now we know what happens to people who don't leave the Drome. :XD:] Sheyla: ........ Jerry: My brother Art found you after you fell off a cliff. Art: You fell from so high, yet somehow you didn't break a bone. Quite the miracle, if you ask me.//What on Earth happened? You got careless?
139 Sheyla: ........ Art: Don't you think you owe us an explanation for saving your bum? Jerry: Art! Don't be so harsh with her! Art: Can it.... So? Who are you? Where do you come from?/It's not like we're gonna let you stay here forever, you know. Sheyla: ......... Art: Are you still half asleep or what? Answer me. Jerry: Art.
140 Sheyla: I... I don't know who I am...[tn: I hereby officially coin the Kaiman syndrome.] Art&Jerry: Huuuh?! *flap* Jerry: First things first. Let's give you a name.//How about Margaret...?*clank clonk* *rustle* Art: Whatever. Not like it matters. *creak* Art: ......./These clothes of yours are a real mess. Just trash 'em.
141 Art: Don't expect me to go easy on you just because of your amnesia.//The very fact that you still live makes you a burden. So just get to work.
142 *FLAP* Sheyla: Art, you're awesome. >You did great, right there< Jerry: Yaaay.*huff puff* Art: Awesome, my foot. >I ended up doing the job myself.<//Here you go.*woosh* *spat* Sheyla: ........ Art: I trust at least you know how to prepare a stew?
142 Art: ........*brr brr brr* Sheyla: Ouch.*snip* Art: You're the epitome of useless.../Let me show you. *pissed* Art: And you're bleeding, too.*pfeh* *dudun* Art: Just look at Jerry.*assiduous* *dejected* Art: Well.. I guess I can leave the rest to you guys.//I'm going to town. Jerry: See you later, Art.
143 *assiduous* Sheyla: .......//I...//I'm really not good for anything. Jerry: ........//Of course you are.//Just take your time over it./Eh, Miss Margaret. Sheyla: ......../Sure. You're right.//Thank you.
144 *dun* Art: .......What the hell is this? Sheyla: Stew....*clank* Art: What's this, dog food?//Well no. Even a dog wouldn't touch this...//Cut 'em smaller...*dash!* Art: What's wrong...?! Jerry: That was terrible. She tried her best!!
145 Art: Jerry, are you going after her?/Forget it. Jerry: ......... *slam* *splotch* Sheyla: .......I can't even cook or clean properly........
146 Sheyla: The more I think of it, the more I realize how useless I am...//I don't even have my memories..../But I'm sure I used to just as worthless. Jerry: Miss Margaret!!/Thank goodness I found you...//Are you okay....? Sheyla: You're a nice boy, Jerry..//But I'm wondering why Art is so harsh? Jerry: Art can sure be unpleasant/but he's really kind.
147 Jerry: He's a no-nonsense kind of guy./And I respect him a lot. Sheyla: But he can be so strict.../Haaa. Jerry: ...Sure. He could stand to be a little nicer./Anyway. It's pretty cold, around here. Let's head back...//Okay...? Sheyla: Okay.
148 Jerry: Uh...?//Where did I come from again...? Sheyla: Uh...? Well, I don't remember either. Jerry: What are we gonna do, nooooow...?!*swish* Art: I warned you, didn't I? Jerry: Art!! Art: You have no sense of direction whatsoever... Jerry: I knew you'd come. >Yaaay< Art: Heh./How convenient... Sheyla: ......... Art: Hey, you. Are you gonna stand there, spacing out forever? Jerry: Art Art: Do you think that's how you're gonna get somebody to help you?
149 Sheyla: ...rsh....//Why are you so harsh...?//........ Art: Because I hate people who just run away.//Don't do it...
150 Art: You're no good if you don't even know how to take care of yourself./Even Jerry's doing his best in that regard.//I'm gonna protect him no matter what, until he's old enough to manage on his own./I'll never run away from this task!//But someday he'll be on his own./Now you know why I'm so harsh.//Tell me I'm wrong... Sheyla: ....... No.
151 Sheyla: I'm sorry. Art: .........//>Tsk< Going out again made me hungry. Sheyla: Sorry. All we have is the stew. Art: Ah. The stew. Never mind how it looks. It was almost edible. Jerry: Art!//........../(I think I heard you wrong)*snap* Art: ...........>Ugh<//Yeah... It was... good.../Kaaah.
152 Art: Margaret!! Sheyla: Yes Sir. Art: I want seconds.... Sheyla: Eh...//Sure!! *clank clank* Art: There... Sheyla: ...Mh...? Art: Your clothes. These are for men. We can't have you wearing them forever, now can we?//I bought those at the human town nearby.*creak* Art: I'm a guy, so my selection may not suit your tastes, though... >And I'd be neck-deep in trouble if the townspeople had found out there was a monster among them.<
154 *snap snap* Art: Oh-ho. She's become pretty good.//......... Jerry: Sure she did./Sure. Art: Hey, Jerry. Jerry: Mh...? Art: Would you like it if Margaret was to stay with us? Forever...? Jerry: Sure./But why do you ask? Art: ......... *bwoom* Jerry: Ow. | What the...?! Exa: Sheyla!!
155 Exa: I've been looking for you...!! Bros: ?!! *todom todom* *baf* Sheyla: Let go of me!! *stat tap tap*
156 Exa: Sheyla, the heck is wrong with you...?! Art: That'd be her name, I take it? Exa:..........? It is... Art: What's going on between you and her? Exa: We're more or less friends. Art: And why would she be so afraid of her friends?! Exa: ......... Angelica: Sheyla-chan!!*dash* Lakshri: Sheyla-chan, what happened?! Art: Stay where you are! Lakshri: Duh?! Art: She's lost her memories./But surely she subconsciously remembers running away from you. I don't know what happened? but you must have done horrible things to her!
157 Lakshri: Hey pal! You have no idea what you're talking about... Listen up. We're... Exa: Lakshri: we're off. Lakshri: Uh...? But... Exa: Let's go.//Please take care of Sheyla. Art: ........ Exa: Farewell, Sheyla. Lakshri: Hey, Exa! Not so fast!! Angelica: Wai... Exa-sama... Lakshri: What do you think you're doing?! Sheyla-chan is one of us!/We can't ditch her now, especially not when she's lost her memories!
158 Exa: Sheyla's better off with them./These monsters don't look like a bad sort... Lakshri: But come on...!! Exa: And I trust you didn't forget? We're out on a trip to defeat the Demon Lord. Lakshri: ......./Sure, but... Exa: If she's lost her memories, fair enough./She's a monster. She had no business traveling with us in the first place. It was wrong. Lakshri: .......
159 Exa: ......../(Sheyla. If you are the Demon Lord, I'll have no other choice but to kill you./I don't wanna have to think of it. Not anymore.//If you really are the Demon Lord/I am betraying everyone and everything I ever stood for.//Even then... I wish you happiness. Even if the entire world must turn against me for it.)
160 *todom todom* Art: Everything okay? Sheyla: Uh-huh...//That man... He scared me.../I could feel my heart racing/when he set his hands upon me. Art: Huh//Tell me... Should your memories never return, would you mind staying here with us for a while...?
161 Sheyla: Uh...? Art: ...I'll be there for you. Jerry: Brother!! Mob: After you fell from that cliff it wasn't likely you'd survived, but we looked around just in case./Turns out it was a good idea.//You live.*brush* Mob: Maou!!*DOOOOOM*
162 Mob: We're gonna make sure to kill you off this time. Personally.//Say your prayers...!! *whoomp* Mob: ?!! Art: I'll protect you!!
163 Mob: Kill all the monsters!! Jerry: Art!/Help me...!! Art: Jerry!! *gash* Sheyla: ?!!
164 *DOOOOOOOOOM*[tn: Sfx for "Yur gon' get RAEPD"]
166 Girl: I'll never.../forgive... you... Sheyla: You're lucky you're still alive./If you have time to waste burning with thoughts of revenge, why don't you spend it thinking about your own dream instead?//Unless you wish to share the same fate as those unfortunates?
167 Girl: Uh.../...Ah...//Ah...//Waaaaaaah!!Aaaaa-haaah.//Aaaaaaaaah.../Waaaaaah Art: Uh... Sheyla: Come to your senses? Art: Margaret...?//Jerry... What about Jerry...?! Sheyla: He'll be fine. He's just unconscious.
168 *clank* Sheyla: 'll go get some water. Art: ?! | Are you... bailing out on us? Sheyla: ......... Art: ?!!//It's him...!!/You're in love with the man who came here looking for you, and now you're going back to him, that's it?!//I don't care if you're the Demon Lord//It doesn't change my feelings for...
169 *wham* Sheyla: Even with my memories gone, I can't believe I wasted my time with you guys...//I mean, this isn't exactly my idea of entertaining.//Killing people off. Now that's fun.//You say you're gonna protect me? Me?/Don't make me laugh.
170 Sheyla: Remember what happened!!//I'm the strongest being ever!! Mob: Uh...//Huh...?//Strange... We've lost so much blood, and now our wounds are healed...//How the hell did that happen...? Girl: ........
171 Girl: ...Ahhh.//I got my voice back?! Jerry: .........Was that really the Demon Lord? Art: Beats me. Jerry: Miss Margaret was really a nice monster./I'm sure she was...//When she hurt those people, she did it to protect us. Art: Who knows?
172 Jerry: The place feels empty, now. Art: Hmph. Fine by me.//Now we can get back to the tranquility of our daily life... Jerry: Art... Art: !//........ Jerry: ........ Angelica: Exa-sama. Exa-sama!!//Exa-sama!! Exa: Mh? Uuuh... What is it? Angelica: (You've been lost in your won world)/You're looking kinda down, today...
173 Exa: Ah, uh... Yeah...//Let's camp here for the day, then. Angeica: We've bought some ingredients in town. How about a stew?//Alright. Lakshri, lend a hand!! Lakshri: Uh?! I kinda suck with a knife, you see... *brawn-for-brains* Lakshri: Maybe I can use my sword... Angelica: Put that down, you're scaring me. Rocci: Knives are my specialty.*twink* Angelica: I'm counting on you, Rocci-san... *whack whack whack* Rocci: What do you think? Pretty neat, eh? Angelica: Are you gonna put them all through the same treatment? >Thanks, but no thanks<//Exa-sama Exa: Uh...? Angelica: I'll let you take care of the potatoes. Exa: Okay. *brawn-for-brains* Angelica: Exa-sama. This isn't a potato...//Hey, Exa-sama. Helloooooo. Exa: .........*gush* Sheyla: Let go of me!! Exa: Haaaaaaaaaaaaah*thump* Exa: (It really hurts, after all) Angelica: What's wrong, Exa-sama?! Exa-sama!!
174 Angelica: There we are, and we still don't have anyone capable of preparing some ingredients properly.../Haaah.[tn: Is it a good time to ask how they manage to survive that long in the wilderness if they were unable to cook their own food properly?] Sheyla: Give me that, Angelica. Angelica: Uh... Sure. There you are.//Sheyla-chan...?! Sheyla: There... Angelica: That's awesome, Sheyla-chan. When did you become such a great cook?//What am I talking about?!/You got your memories back?! Sheyla: Yeah... This is where I want to be./Because this is my place...
175 *sob sob* *bampf!* Sheyla: Whoa! Angelica: I was so worried, Sheyla-chan!! Lakshri: Looks like fun. Can I join...?*trot trot* *Shoo Shoo* Angelica: Stay away! Lakshri: Duuuuuh... Exa: .........
176 Sheyla: ......... Art: You're going back to him because you love him, that's it?! Sheyla: (You don't understand./The truth is that my memories were already back by the time the hero showed up.//But I still didn't want to go. I was afraid.//I wanted to feign amnesia and live with Art and his brother/I wanted to escape from reality.//But when the humans hurt them/I just had to do something.//At the thought of it, I could only feel one thing.)
177 Sheyla: (Relish.//It's right there, inside of me. No matter how hard I try to stamp it out, the part of me that revels in destruction just won't go away./That's right. I'm the one who created the Copy. There's no mistaking it.//I have no power./Nothing. Except the power to destroy...)
178 Sheyla: (So this time around I'll turn that power against all that is grief and sorrow.//No matter how far I run away, it will never be far enough.//Art. You taught me that escaping my problems was not a solution./So I'll face them. And I'll fight.)
179 Sheyla: (I will fight against that other side of me...)//...Thank you. Art... Superior Cross { 3 }. The End.
180 Afterword Ichtys: You're holding Superior Cross volume 3./Yahoooeeey. Lakshri: (Yeeee-haaah)/Thank you for buying. Ichtys: Days go by at a breakneck speed./Monthly publications is really fast business. I'm not quite used to it yet./Wooh.//Now I can't even tell night from day. I've lost any notion of time passing, actually./Ah. Flowurrrz. Ooh -hoo-hoo. Ah-hahaa.[tn: Literally “flower garden”, but meh.] Lakshri: Hey, get a grip on yourself. Ichtys: Ah. Come to think of it, I can't even remember how old I am. Lakshri: That's because you DON'T WANT to think of it.
181 Bonus manga Rocci: My left shoulder's been feeling kinda heavy, of late.*pain pain* Rocci: (Maybe it has to do with something I've been carrying. Nah, can't be.)//Huh. Angelica: Aaah. So cuuute. Sheyla: You look tasty nyaaow. Maybe you could make a good snack? Rocci: (They're fattening him up?!) *pudgy*
182 Bonus manga Exa: I've been feeling a bit dumpy these days. I'm wondering why...//Huh Sheyla: Hero, what do you wannyaaa have for lunch today? You look pretty appetizing yourself, lately. Exa: She... She's fattening me up...?!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/24103Translation: Superior Cross Volume 22010-08-17T10:04:43+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comScanlation available from Enxame. Third volume soon to follow. ------------------ Superior Cross Contents
Story.5 Best friend (Part 2) 3 Story.6 Best friend (Part 3) 49 Story.7 A Magical Course in Dread. 97 Story.8 Rocci (Part 1). 149[tn: And they're giving the proper spelling for her name now? WTF?!!]
003 *THUD* Dude: Out of my way, goddamn brat!!//Dang it. My clothes are all stained now.*paf paf* Dude: You just come out of nowhere, grabbing my leg. What's the big idea?!*step* *flick...* Lakshri: C... Clive...? You okay...? *step step* *flick*
004 Clive: Everything has a right to live. Even if it's not pretty, or if it lives in darkness.//Even me. And you...
005 Story.5 Best Friend (Part 2).
006 Clive: (Yes.../I must kill Lakshri//I have a good reason to want him dead.) Lakshri: Clive...
007 Lakshri: You turn out to be the monster, then...?! *wham* Lakshri: Clive! Stop it...!!
008 *BAOM* Lakshri: (He doesn't respond to my voice.../Can't he understand what I'm saying...?)*grrr* Lakshi: (Clive... I'm sorry...)*bonk* Lakshri: (I'm gonna have to knock you down...!!) *swish* *BLAM* *crack crack*
010 *crash crash crash* Lakshri: O... oowww...*tilt* Lakshri: I... I'm saved. But that was a lose call... *wham*
011 Lakshri: You gotta be... kidding me.......//Quick. Before he can see me...*dash* Lakshri: He's gotten really tough, he has... *step step* Clive: ?!
012 *bash* Lakshri: Don't........../Don't underestimate me...........//I have some escape routes even you don't know about... >It was a narrow escape, though. Literally.< *wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeee*[tn: Whistling sound]
014 Exa: (No. I'll worry about that later...//Where in the world did that monster go to...?!)//What? Four monsters, you say...?//What about you, Lakshri...? Lakshri: Well... I haven't seen any... Exa: Operating under the assumption that there was only one of them was a mistake, apparently... Sheyla: Next thing we knew, they retreated in a jiffy. What gives? Angelica: Didn't you hear some kind of noise? A voice, or something./Somewhat disturbing, too... Exa: Eh? I didn't hear anything. Angelica: Am I the only one?
015 Rocci: A buzzing mosquito, perhaps... Bird: My favorite dish! Angelica: A BUG?!/I don't think it sounded anything like a mosquito![tn: Angelica merely says "mosquito", but unlike Rocci she uses the Japanese word. "Bug" is an arbitrary translation.] Rocci: Well, they say young people can perceive high-pitched sounds. Bird: Dejected. Exa: And Angelica is the youngest among us. Yes, that's within the realm of possibility.//They might be manipulated by means of some noise we are unable to hear./Which makes it kinda hard to file them under the "regular monster" category. Rocci: Bodily potential activation.............*mutter* Exa: Come again........? Rocci: No.... Nothing...
016 Exa: Anyway. I have no idea if they'll show up tomorrow, but we'll keep an eye out. Rocci: Yes sir. Angelica: Understood. Sheyla: What a pain-nya./I don't like the guy. Lakshri: ...........//(Ultimately, I was unable to say a word about Clive.../How could I mention the one responsible for the abductions was my own best friend....?//But... how did he get to turn into that monstrous form?/And whatever I said it just didn't seem to register...//The other 4 are presumably human, too...)
017 Lakshri: (Assuming it's true, I should let Exa know about it./But Exa wouldn't kill them, even if they weren't human... So I'd rather... keep that to myself for the moment.//And help Clive out in the meantime.//But how...?/Does he even want to be saved, in the first place?)//If I talk to him... and it doesn't get through./If he wants to kill me so badly he won't have it any other way...
018 Lakshri: (Will I have no other choice but to end his life...?) *staaaare* *jump* Lakshri: What is it? Angelica: Eeheehee... You noticed? Lashri: What with all the staring........*step step* Lashri: ............*awkward silence* Lashri: Ah. I got a hangnail. Angelica: ........... Lakshri: You got something to say?/Why are you here? Angelica: Oh crap./Ha! I had nothing special in mind.........!!/............
019 Angelica: Er... Are you okay? Lakshri: Don't "you okay" me. Angelica: Are you fine or what? Say something!*peeved* *snap* *ow* Lakshri: What are you angry for?//The bloke who used to be my best friend hates me, and he contemplates the idea of bumping me off./Of course I can't be fine... Angelica: .........../You aren't the kind of guy people get to hate...
020 Lakshri: Do you.... think so...? Angelica: Yeah. Lakshri: Yeah, I figured. Angelica: Sure.//Because you're a big idiot.*gasp* Lakshri: Hey... Watch it... Angelica: You're a pain in the bum, but also the best friend one can have, I think.//Contrary, but actually very kind./You aren't slick enough to do anything underhanded. What would anyone hate you for?
021 Angelica: There must be something happening to him./Something he doesn't want to talk about to anyone, not even you.//So don't be so hard on yourself.//Think positive, and surely something will come out of it./Come on. Im fine./Repeat after me.[tn: In English in the original text.] Lakshri: IIII aaaam fiiine./IIII'm fiiine.//IIIII'm fi...//Yeah... I guess you're right...//But um... If you're gonna praise and comfort me, can't you be a bit more honest about it?*chuckle*
022 Angelica: Not happening. Cause your usual behavior is just that plain bad.*Casual* Lakshri: Ah... I see.//But well... I'm feeeling better somehow. Thank you.//Must be great to be so simple-minded!*POP* Angelica: Heeey. What tha heeeeell Lakshri: I call it payback.//(She's right... He must have some kind of problem./And he can't have anything to do with those disappearances either.//Man up. Clive used to be a nice guy, didn't he?/I have to believe in him. And he needs my help...
023 Lakshi: (Let's go see him. Speak to him again.//And my sword won't leave its scabbard, no matter what... *clink*
024 *Zzzz* *twitch* *rustle* *tap tap tap* *creak* Clive: Doctor!!//The medicine isn't working anymore. Graham: (So he can pick up my presence from that far away...)/Is that so...? Let's get you some stronger stuff, then.
025 Clive: Doctor... I'm gonna lose my sense of self at this rate, aren't I...? Graham: Certainly not... *poke* Clive: U...gh//(I can tell/he isn't telling me the truth//I'm falling down//tumbling into utter darkness...)
026 Clive: The longer it goes on, the closer this monster gets/to taking over everything I am.//I need to end Lakshri's life/before that gets to happen...!!
027 Kagami: (Am I still attached... to the old Maou-sama?)//I'll be borrowing them again... Graham: Go ahead... They are your tools to use, after all...//This drug enhances one's physical potential and restores any lost faculties.//Then eventually... bodily chemistry goes to Hell/and transformation into a monster ensues.
028 Graham: At first, they periodically revert back to their initial form, but as they keep on taking the medicine, soon enough, the metamorphosis becomes complete./The strength thus achieved is roughly equal to 10 times that of a human being. But even in human form, they're still 4 times stronger than normal.//Upon reaching completion, all sense of self is lost, and they're just monstrous sock puppets for someone else to handle.//Since the original being is human, it sustains none of the injuries from its monstrous shape./You won't find a finer weapon anywhere in the world. Kagami: Yes. They're magnificent indeed. Graham: These words are the greater reward I could ever hope for. Kagami: But are you sure you don't mind? Considering you're human, too...
029 Graham: You see, in this world some people like myself just enjoy to be contrary.//Feel free to wipe out humanity, for all I care... *stap* Exa: What happened to Lakshri?! Angelica: (I don't wanna cause him any trouble)/Said he'd get some rest. He's feeling better, but he's not exactly back at full strength. Exa: Wait a minute... there's only one of them, today...?
030 Exa: Aaah, never mind. We gotta capture it! Party: Aye. *swish* Exa: An abandoned... factory...?//Where'd he go...? *clang* Exa: ?!!
031 *clang clang* Exa: It's... It's dangerous around here. Sheyla, you okay?! Sheyla: Meooow. Exa: Angelica! Rocci!! Are you alright?! Angelica: We're fine! Rocci and I are both unharmed! What about you, Exa-sama?! Exa: I'm okay!//Thing is... we've got no way to go, now... We need to join up with the girls...*clang*
032 *flick* Exa: Monsters... Now of all times... Sheyla: ?!! Exa: Whoaaaaah!!*whud*
033 Sheyla: Hero!! Clive: (I hate Lakshri so much... so much I just can't help it...//If he so much as smiled, I'd still damn him for it.)
034 Clive: (Once I kill him//I'll carve him to pieces and erase every single trace of him from the face of the Earth.)
035 Clive: (That's how much I hate him...) *step* Clive: I thought you'd come... Have you cleared away your doubts?
036 Lakshri: ........//Ha Clive: Because if you don't kill me...*creak* Clive: You will die by my hand... *CLANG* Clive: Got it?!
037 Clive: Tsk...//Draw you sword!! Lakshri: No........./I won't...! Clive: Aren't you ready to fight and kill?
038 Lakshri: I'm here to help you! Clive: Hah... Lakshri: Clive... What is it you're transforming into...?/Just what happened to you while I wasn't looking...? Clive: ........../You don't need to know.
039 Lakshri: Under that other form, you couldn't understand anything I said. Clive: .......... Lakshri: Are the other 4 human too...?/Did you kidnap those people? Clive: ........... Lakshri: Why, then...?!! Clive: ...........//........../Why, you ask...*Heh*
040 Clive: Hey, Lakshri. Remember when we were kids?/Didn't you ever ask yourself why the world had to be so unfair...? Lakshri: I...//........... Clive: A guy like me has no choice but to live his life like the piece of trash he is./Scum I am. Forever scum I'll remain...//Doomed to live deep in the Abyss, always envying all that is light./That much is not gonna change, it's still true to this day..........
041 Clive: Unlike you, most people can't go against whatever fate had in store for them since the day they were born.//All the time since you left, I spent it in the dark...//All of it...//Then at some point, I realized. Lakshri: Hah Clive: Since I'd lost my right hand, it was only fair for me to crush everyone else's right hands in kind.//That's right. To achieve this, I needed power.
042 Clive: Only through power can this world ever achieve equity.[tn: LOL, this manga embraces its corniness with a rare gusto. :XD:] Lakshri: You're wrong...!! Clive: Some day, when the time has come for the last battle, these monsters will engage humanity in combat./Parents against their children. Friends against their friends. Brothers and sisters, they will all be at each other's throats.
043 Clive: That'll be the most entertaining spectacle ever, don't you agree...? Lakshri: Clive...!!
044 Clive: Hah... Now you know my motive.../What? You thought I'd been forced into this form and made to go kidnap people?/Did you expect me to go "Save me, Lakshri-chan" so you could go on and have your mushy happy ending?//Get fucking real!*startle* Clive: I kidnapped those people willingly and I helped make them that way./And this is what I, too, will become myself.
045 *dash* Clive: And we'll drown the world in a tide of disaster and death!!*clang* Clive: That's right... Let's break it all apart./Destroy everything...!! Lakshri: Stop it... I don't wanna kill you... *cling* Lakshri: Ah. *snap* Clive: You won't kill me in spite of everything...?/Are you sure about this?
046 *thump* Lakshri: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH Clive: I'll wreak even more havoc upon the world, you know...?
047 Clive: I take it now your uncertainties have been cleared away./You were a naive fool to think you could save me... Lakshri: (If I get attacked in those conditions I won't survive it.../I'm gonna have to kill him...!)*Gh* Clive: (I must/kill Lakshri//I hate him so much/I hate him to no end............)
048 *thunk* Clive: (Because//I have to die by his hand...)[/end
049 Story.6 Best friend (Part 3)
050 Clive: (Because Lakshri:.../I have to die by your hand...)
051 *thunk* Clive: (Abandon the idea that I'm your friend, or that you can save me./You don't have that kind of luxury.//What you do have here is a worthless insect/that doesn't even deserve to live.//It won't be a crime/if you act in legitimate self-defense.//Yes... That's it.)
052 Clive: (Kill me//and in so doing, please save me...!!)
053 Lakshri: (Clive was hurt because of my chronic immaturity back then.//Even now I'm strong enough not to need anybody else's protection//do I still have to kill Clive with my very own hands?!!
054 Braids: Valentin-dono, I presume...? Val: You must be the investigators. You're late... Do you have any idea how long I've been waiting...?/May I inquire just what took you so long? Gal: .......... Braids: The men... have been killed.
055 Braids: The inn they stayed at and the rest of the town have been obliterated overnight, apparently./By a silver-haired girl who styles herself the Demon Lord... Val: What...?/Are you telling me an entire town has been wiped out by one person alone?!
059 Sheyla: ?!//What is the meaning of this? We thought we were dealing with monsters, but they turn out to be human...? Kagami: We've been carrying out an experiment to change human beings into monsters./Because it is more convenient to have the humans at each other's throats. Sheyla: Kagami...? Kagami: Maou-sama... I've been abiding by every single one of your orders so far./Out of the belief that you'd kill of the hero someday.../Except you never did. On the contrary, you've been protecting and defending him.
060 Kagami: Because you fell in love with him.../Because of such a trifling emotion. Sheyla: Of course I didn't... *swish* *whud*
061 Kagami: Of course you didn't...?//Even now, you saved the hero yet again when they attacked him./How am I supposed to believe you in those conditions...?//I'm taking the Copy Maou-sama's side./I'll have even somebody like her over what you've become any day.//Just this once, I'll forget about what I saw today, for the sake of my past loyalty to you.//That's the reason why I came to you, Maou-sama./To signify that effective today, we'll be going our separate ways.
062 Kagami: Rest assured that the next time we meet will be the moment when I take your life. Sheyla: ..............!!
064 Sheyla: I'm sorry... The hero told me not to hurt people, and yet...//I'm sorry.../I am sorry... Rocci: It's alright. He's wounded, but nothing that cant' be handled with proper medical care. Angelica: You were trying to protect Exa-sama, weren't you...?*swip* Angelica: You didn't have a choice...
068 Clive: Why won't you kill me...? Lakshri: I ask you the same question............ *katang clang*
069 Clive: Lately......//The periods between my lapses of consciousness have been getting shorter and shorter.//Sure as hell, I'm becoming more and more of a monster...//Strangely enough, I never resented you for the loss of my right hand.//I still meant to protect you regardless./Just like I'd been doing so far...//But you went ahead, all by yourself.
070 Clive: I was proud./But I couldn't help feeling miserable for being unable to escape from here myself.//And gradually, the fact that my hand couldn't move started to weigh down on my me.//That's when I met him.//He whispered his honeyed words to me... Graham: I can help you fix your hand./In exchange, I would like to avail myself of your cooperation. Clive: I can tell........//I didn't lose to the world's absurdity or egoism./I lost to no one but myself.
071 Clive: And I've already come past the point of no-return, by now.//I'll keep on killing people, and putting them through what I'm going through myself.//Sorry for being such a sad excuse of an adoptive brother./Lakshri... If I stand before you now, it's because want yo to kill me. If I must die by somebody's hand, I want it to be yours.
072 Clive: But even with all my provocations and attempts on your life/No matter what I did, you wouldn't raise your sword against me. I give up.//Do you remember that day?//The one when you spent your request of a lifetime on a mere apple... Lakshri: !
073 Clive: Well I still haven't used my own......... Laksri: Stop... Don't say it...!! *don*
075 Clive: I want you... to kill me...
076 *tattle rattle* Clive: Quickly... You've got to hurry, or I'll be taken over again... Lakshri: (No... I want to save you) Clive: I don't wanna kill more people or put them through what I'm going though...!! Laksrhi: (I wanna help you out.)
077 Clive: Please... Lakshri: (.......I want to)
078 Clive: Kill me!!! Lakshri: Save you...!!!)
079 Val: Anyway, let's head for the Hero's inn./He might not be around, though, what with the investigation... Clive: GAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!! Val: What's that? *step step step* Val: Lakshri?! I just head that ear-splitting cry...//Ha
080 Val: That's one serious wound... Lakshri: Sorry... I let him get away... Val: Eh...? Lakshri: I can't... possibly kill him...
081 *roll roll* Braids: we were able to get a merchant to lend us this coach. Val: Looks solid enough. If a bit old... Hey, there's plenty of junk falling off it. >Apples, apparently.< Braids: We acted a bit precipitously. They must have dropped off during the confusion. Shall we clean up the mess? Val: Nah, too much trouble. Just drop it. >Now we know what to eat if we get hungry.< Braids: Uuuuh?! Val: Aah. Hero. Who are these people? We've put them in chains just as you asked, anyway...//What? The missing people themselves might be responsible for this...?! Exa: Yeah. They turn into monsters because of some kind of drug. At which point they can be controlled through sound, apparently. Rocci: Hero-sama. The man who created that drug might well be someone I know. Val: SAY WHAT?!
082 Rocci: I merely caught a glimpse of him back there, so I couldn't see him properly. But chances are high... Val: Come with us to the castle, then. We could use your help. Exa: Please........... Rocci: Understood. Exa: Valentin. Val: Yes. Exa: How about having Doctor Raynald check them up? Val: ...Sounds like really hard work. But now is not the time for such considerations. I'll go ask him.../(Doc Sadist is good at what he does, after all.) Exa: You take care of Lakshri's wound, too. Val: Sure. *thud* Lakshri: Ow..........
083 *slip* *snap* Lakshri: Sorry... There's nothing you can do to get me to smile, this time. Please leave me be... *snap* Angelica: You don't have to force yourself into it. Lakshri: ?*brush brush* Lakshri: .........//You were right... Clive did have his reasons... Angelica: He's in your hands, now. Rocci: Take care of yourself too, Angelica-san...
084 Braids: Off we go!!*whip* *roll roll* Angelica: .........//To have his friend... turned into this... Exa: It's alright, Angelica. Lakshri's a tough guy./He'll get better. Probably not right away, but soon enough. Sheyla: (There's no coming back, now........ I can no longer be the Demon Lord...)
085 Sheyla: (Can I......../really hope to live like this...?) Exa: Sheyla. What are you doing over there?*dun* Angelica: You shouldn't.......//be too hard on her./She just did what she had to do to save you.
086 Exa: Is that so...? I got it... *katang katang* Braids: Z *katang katang* *slump* Lakshri: Why did he do this?/Why did he ask me to kill him..........? Rocci: Although this medicine activates the cells.../the more you take it, the harder you cling to life, and you become unable to put an end to your own existence. Even if you were to die in battle.
087 Rocci: You keep following orders that go against your will, but even that will fades away eventually, and the only thing left is a tool of murder.//Given no choice in its course of action, not even allowed to put an end to it.//A fate... painful beyond words...//Perhaps he expressed the wish to die by your hand/because he felt you were the only person he could trust.
088 Clive: I don't wanna kill more people or put them through what I'm going though...!! Lakshri: (He used to be a kind fellow.//He'd never be able to casually inflict pain and suffering.//And yet, he had to put up with it constantly. And he'll have to again...!!)
093 *dash* Val: Lakshri?! I just heard that ear-splitting cry... *katang katakng* Lakshri: (I cannot kill you/not as long as a fragment of your heart remains...)
094 Lakshri: (This time around I wanted to save you.//Even if I had to sacrifice my life to do it.//Even if I told God that my last request of a lifetime didn't count. That this was the real one.)
095 Lakshri: Even if I did all this//That one wish might never, ever be granted to me...[/end
097 Story.7 A Magical Course in Dread.
098 Sheyla: (I am Sheyla./The Demon Lord.//However) Kagami: I'm taking the Copy Maou-sama's side. Sheyla: (I've just been notified of my dismissal.//Should I keep on traveling with the hero? That question bothers me.
099 Sheyla: (So why am I doing this...?) Exa: I'm gonna teach you about restoration magic.//It's easy to learn. And you can patch yourself up, as well as your friends in a heartbeat.//Serious injuries are right out, however. You could safely describe it as a means to enhance the body's natural ability for recovery. Sheyla: (Aah yeah. Angelica... If only she hadn't decided to act out of the blue, back then...)
100 Exa: We've reached the town earlier than I expected.//The next city is really far ahead, so let's call it a day and find an inn in town to stop at. Angelica: ...........//I'm wondering if Lakshri's gonna be okay... Exa: I used my magic to heal his wound somewhat. It's his state of fatigue that got me worried, so I had him sent to the castle./Since he doesn't perform all that great in those conditions.//He'll get better and come back to us soon enough, no doubt.
101 Angelica: I guess you're right...//Wo.. Wooooow. These clothes are so cute...*tap tap tap*[tn: Angelica specifically says "Western-style clothing", but since in this series people hardly ever wear kimonos and such...] Angelica: Exa-sama... Can I go have a look........? Exa: Why, I didn't even have the time to answer that she's already gone...//(Oh, well. She's been constantly worrying about Lakshri. A little change of mood cannot hurt...)
102 Exa: But it's gonna take quite some time, apparently. Angelica: Hum/hum. Sheyla: Meeooow. Exa: That's right. Sheyla, I said I'd teach you about restoration magic, didn't I? Sheyla: Eh?! When did that happen?! Exa: Superior Volume 01, the first chapter. Sheyla: So what the heck have we been doing for 9 whole volumes?!//(Well........ That more or less explains how I found myself in this mess.) Exa: The most important thing in restoration magic is to sympathize with the other party.
103 Sheyla: Um... Sympathize with the other party./It's all Chinese to meow! Exa: Aaah.../It's like, when you have warm feelings for somebody else, or when you hold someone dear... Sheyla: Hey, face me!! I said I didn't get it!!//(Let's give it a thought.../Hold dear... Hold dear... Warm feelings.../*Jumbled mess*/Thinking about the other party........//*DUN*) Exa: Correct me if I'm wrong.......... But your mind wasn't completely on the task at hand, was it? Sheyla: Duh?! Exa: Okay, never mind. Let's get down to practice./It doesn't really matter what you say in your incantation, but wording does have its benefits. So how about "Heal", or something similar?
104 Sheyla: He... Hell?[tn: The original text keeps the "Heal" reading, but substitutes the "cure/treatment" Kanji for "bad guy". And the pro-wrestling "heel" reference (i.e bad guy) might be a bit too obscure for the general public.] Exa: Wrong!! *stap* Exa: The word's "Heal".//........Come on, now. Let's give it a try. Sheyla: Eeeeer.... Ahem... Sympathize with the other party//Holding them dear... And warm food.../Nnngh.. *tudun!* *8 feet tall okina*[tn: Okina means "venerable old man".]
105 Sheyla: Hell!!! *BAOM* Exa: ..........//Sheyla!! What are you thinking, blowing stuff up like this!! Sheyla: Meooow Exa: Alright! Try again!! We'll keep at it as long as it takes for you to pull it off!! Sheyla: (Uh... Uuuuuum... Sympathize with the other party. Sympathize with the other party. Sympathize...........)/Nyaaa/Heal!!
106 Exa: Achoo!!//(The pollen from these flowers, maybe...?//...No...)/Sheyla. Did it work out, this time?//(The dolt... She thought she couldn't manage it, so she bailed on me...!!)//Where are you?!! Sheyla, show yourself. Come out now, and I'll let it slide./You need to show up now. We're gonna have something you like for dinner!!
107 *rustle* Exa: ..........//(She's not showing up... She always does when I mention this, usually...)/Helloooo. Sheeeeylaaaa!/(I've been a bit too strict, perhaps...) Sheyla: (Hero.)/Meow/Meooow meoow meow!! Meoooowwww./(I'm right here. I'm not running away or anything.)//(Ah. Why is he ignoring me?)/Meow. Exa: Eeerm. Sheyla: Meowww/(I wanna have my favorite dish for dinner, you hear me!!)//Eh? I can't speak?)/Meow?!/Meow meow meow./Why can't I produce any sound outside mewing?!)/Co... come to think of it, why does everything look so much taller...?//A... a cat...?! Did I turn into a cat?!!
108 Exa: What's wrong? You're a dog, aren't you, so why are you mewing? Sheyla: Meow...//MEOOOOOWWW?!/(WHUUUUT?!!) Exa: You don't have a collar... Are you a stray? >A Chihuahua, maybe?<*todom* Sheyla: (Se.../Seriously...?!)//No, I'm not. I am Sheyla. You do understand what I'm saying, right? Look. Black hair, black eyes. No matter how you cut it, I'm still Sheyla!!)/Meoow/Meooww. Exa: Guess it doesn't like me much... Sheyla: Meowww meoww meoww. Exa: Here. Gimme paw./(Is that what you meant?)*tap**squishy* Sheyla: Meooooww!!/(WRONG!!)
109 Exa: Anyway. Gotta find Sheyla... She must be loafing around here somewhere... Sheyla: Meowww/(I keep telling you I'm right here...)//UH?! Am I gonna spend my entire life like this, unable to turn back to normal?!//Hell no, I'd hate that. The hero would go bad-mouthing me, what with accusing me of running off/to say nothing of a Demon Lord spending her life as a mewing dog...)Settle down. Hat: You won't find two dogs like this one in the entire world.*cling* Sheyla: (Meow//It can't end like this...!//Settle down and give it a thought. That's it! Let's think about how it happened./If I do the same thing again, I should be able to get back to normal.//Must be because of the restoration magic./So if I conjure restoration magic again, it should fix everything.)
110 Sheyla: (Heal!!!)/Meow meow! Exa: Gotta admit, that pup knows how to make a ruckus... Sheyla: Haaa...*splat* Sheyla: (That's right.../I can't say anything outside "meow". *flap flap* *swoop* Sheyla: ?!
113 *tap* *zip* Drac: GROOAAAAAAAAA//AAAAAAAAH *sting* *rustle* Dude: What's up?! What's all the commotion about...?! Exa: It's dangerous out here, man. Go take cover........!!
114 Dude: A dragon? Now that's odd. They're pretty docile and quiet around these parts, usually...........//They don't get angry without a good reason. As in, destroying their nests, for example... Exa: Destroy?! I didn't destroy...//Ha/Well... I do remember something... >There used to be a tree around here< Dude: You're a hero, aren't you? What do you think you're doing? >Aah, dang. What a pain in the neck.< Exa: I am sorry...!! Dude: Oh, well. Getting them back in a good mood is not all that difficult either, so I'll work out something. You go hide over there, Hero-san. Exa: Tha... thank you very much. *flap* Sheyla: Meow. Exa: I'm saved. Even fleeing wouldn't have been much of an option with that one.../That guy was nice enough...
115 *clang* Exa: (Nice...........?/Hell no..........//When he said he'd work out something, he meant cutting the beast down?!
116 Dude: What... are you doing...? Sheyla: MEEEOOOOOOOOOOW!!! Exa: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!!! *tap* Sheyla Hah//(Hero...!! You're forgetting your sword...!!!)*stap*
117 Exa: Haa/Haa//(Was this the aftermath of all the monsters he'd killed...?/And he's offed the dragon too, possibly............)//No... I don't like the idea, but he might have been killing humans...!!) Sheyla: (Hero... I brought you your sword.)*swip*
118 Sheyla: Praise me...♥*slip* Exa: AAAAARGH Dude: Aaah. There you are./I've been looking for you, I have.//Can't go about forgetting that sword, now, can we...?
121 Exa: Where's Angelica at, by the way?!//?!!//Angelica, thank God you're unharmed........!!
122 Angelica: What do you mean, unharmed?/Eh, Exa-sama...........
123 Exa: .............!!!>My voice won't come out.<
124 Sheyla: ..............!!!*ZOOM!* Exa: ..............!!!//Haa... Haa...//Haa...//No.. no way. Even Angelica...!!!//What's going on in this town? Everyone is walking about, covered in blood.*sneaky-sneaky* Exa: Maybe everybody's been going around, killing monsters... or people...
125 Exa: (This entir town's got to be some sort of evil organization...!!) Sheyla: Meow... Meow/Meooowww./(Thes... these humans are scaring meowww//Why am I experiencing such fear.../As a dog, I can't do anything outside fleeing and running all around the place...//Why did things have to become like this...? Exa: You're still following me around... Sheyla: Meow./(Becuz I have nowhere else to go...)
126 Exa: Since you're a stray, why don't you stick with me until you can find yourself a master...? Sheyla: ..........!//(Assuming... I can't go back./should I accept things the way they are and stay with the hero...?//Maybe that's a good idea. Being unable to become Sheyla again is gonna be painful, but should I remain a dog forever, no one will ever suspect me of being the Demon Lord./No more carelessly putting him in harm's way either.)
127 Sheyla: But//does that mean the sins I've committed as the Demon Lord are gone...? Exa: Let's give you a name, for starters.../! Alright. I just came up with something neat.
128 Exa: Poochie. Sheyla: (>Came up with something neat, my foot!! That name's like, totally hackneyed!!< HE THINKS I'M A MALE.........?!!) Exa: Pleased to meet you, Poochie. Sheyla: (That's it?! You're settling for this?!!//............Ah...)
129 Sheyla: (He's......... He's shaking...? Exa: For a hero, I can be a real blockhead, eh...?//Whenever I fight, I'm always trembling like this...) Sheyla: (Always...?//Even then...?)
130 Sheyla: (And then...?) Exa: But running away's not an option...//Cause I'm a hero, after all... *todom* Sheyla: (Yeah......)
131 Sheyla: (I see...)*todom* *todom* *thunk* *splish*
132 Dude: Phew... Exa: Did you kill that dragon...? Dude: ......... Exa: .......... Dude: Here...*swish* *clap* Exa: A fruit...?/(Weird shape. There's one detail that kinda stands out)/It's red..........
133 Dude: Try it. Tasty, isn't it? Exa: This is neither the time, nor the place...*crunch* Dude: The sole problem is, you can get really, really dirty while eating it./Looks a lot like blood, don't you think? *tu-dun* Dragon: Gimme. Exa: Whoa?!
134 Dude: Dragons love it as well, so it gets them back in good spirits pretty fast./(There you go)*snap* *crunch* Dude: And I've made a business of selling them. Exa: He didn't kill anyone... So Angelica...//Why....//.........
135 Exa: (I've been embarrassing myself all this time!!!)/AAAAAAAAAAAH*roll roll*//Aah. How hopeless can I get? Sheyla: (You aren't.) Exa: I'm thick-headed, cowardly, unable to manage anything on my own.../(Running about, not even stopping a moment to think.//Totally pathetic...)
136 Sheyla: (No. That's not true. You're really, really cool.)//Meooow Exa: Is that an encouragement? Thank you... Sheyla: (You always keep fighting, despite those feelings, and the constant trembling/Guess I'd never have found out if I hadn't been under this form...) Exa: Very well, I really gotta go find Sheyla, now.../(I never bumped into her, despite running all about town as if my life depended on it.) Sheyla: (SCHEIßE)[tn: Feel free to replace this with a more traditional "Oh, crap", or “This is bad”.]
137 Sheyla: (How do I get back to normal? How do I get back to normal...?!!*woosh* *sniff* Sheyla: Achoo!! *poof* Sheyla: I... I'm myself again?!! Exa: Sheyla. Where have you been...? Sheyla: Thank goodness-meow!!
138 Exa: What are you talking about? Sheyla: Ha//No... nothing at all-meow.//(I can't exactly tell him I've been turned into a mewing dog.../Even if do have a habit of mewing routinely!!//By the same token, the hero certainly has some things he doesn't want me to find out about... Exa: Uh? Poochie was still around a few moments ago...*tilt*
139 Sheyla: The... the dog? Went about that way-meow./Meow/Meow/Meow/Found itself a master, probably-meow. Some really nice people took it along-meow. Exa: Really? Good.../(I wasn't wrong about Poochie being a dog./It was always mewing, which is rather counter-intuitive.) Sheyla: (...Such a random, half-baked tale and he swallowed it. >He's a major simpleton.<//Ah... That's right... I'm the one who destroyed its nest in the first place...)//Heal.
140 Exa: Sheyla... You can do it, now...? Sheyla: I think... I understand a bit/What sympathizing is about.........//That warm feeling deep inside./I often get the same thing when I think about you...
141 Sheyla: (And Angelica, and Lakshri, and Rocci, as well.//(It's a little different for the hero, however...//But that's what sympathizing with others feels like//I've always been wondering how I ended up in this whole mess.)
142 Sheyla: (When I transformed into a dog...) Kagami: I'm taking the Copy Maou-sama's side. Sheyla: (And when Kagami said this to me.//Despite all this, I still had to assume this shape to be able to understand that feeling.//A feeling//I would never have known if I hadn't been on this journey with the hero.)
143 Sheyla: (Surely the choice that allowed me to know such a thing can't be wrong.) Angelica: Ah! There you are, Exa-sama!!//You did think it was blood didn't you? I cried out too, at first. It was an easy mistake to make.
144 Sheyla: (Lakshri and Rocci should be back soon.//This is a really nice place to be. I'm glad I was able to make it here..........
145 Sheyla: (But I'll never belong in that comfortable place, and I know it./Because)
146 Sheyla: (No one would ever suffer me to remain here forever.........)[/end
149 *tap tap tap* *sbom* Crow: Are you alright, Rocci...? Rocci: Brother... I can't run anymore. Crow: Come on, get on my back, then. You should be fine that way, right...? Rocci: (I've always been hiding behind someone else's back for protection.)
150 Rocci: But the day comes for everyone when they must stand for themselves.//And that's why I have to be merciless. Story.8 Rocci (Part 1).
151 Narrator: Orders from: Juneau Obsidias to: Rocci Arnesto./For one thing: Confirm whether Sheyla, who travels with the hero is the Demon Lord or just an ordinary monster. And then: Should Sheyla turn out to be the Demon Lord//you are to assassinate her. Juneau: Thank you for going through the trouble of traveling all the way to the castle, Rocci-san.
152 Juneau: Forgive the lackluster reception, but as you can see, I have a mountain of work to deal with... Rocci: It's nothing...//Prince Juneau.
153 Juneau: That said.../It's been a while since we last met, Rocci-san./Seeing you well pleases me more than you know.//Crow, you haven't seen her in a while either, have you? You can have a moment between siblings later. Crow: (Keep that hand moving while you're talking please)./As soon as your work is done, yes. >I'm a busy man, being your attendant and all.< Juneau: (Woops. A ranged attack...)//Very well, let's get to the main issue./(That's it. Run away.)//First, let's hear the latest information about Sheyla-san. Rocci: Yes.../She called herself the Demon Lord when nobody was looking. Which leaves no more room for doubt concerning her identity... Juneau: She called herself... that...?/.......... Rocci: ...However
154 Rocci: Rather than killing the hero and his friends, she's been saving them/which is all rather puzzling to me... Juneau: Indeed... That's the problem, isn't it...//We have all been saved by Sheyla at some point.//According to the testimonies of those monsters we now count among our allies, the Demon Lord does match Sheyla-san's description./To say nothing of Rocci-san's report.//Normally, with that much evidence/It'd make sense to conclude that the Maou and her are one and the same, and to have her assassinated//But we still want to believe/that Sheyla-san is not the Demon Lord...
155 Juneau: Maybe she isn't the Maou, but merely called herself that...//.........//Well, I know how naive that makes me sound, but I need something more./Some more unshakable proof that she is...//Sorry, but I'm gonna have you resume your continued surveillance of Sheyla-san... Rocci: Unshakable.../proof.../Understood. Juneau: ........... Let's get to our other problem, then.
156 Juneau: According to the report I've received, 12 townspeople have been going missing one after another, for about a month. Many elements about this had me worried that something might be going on, so I've had the hero investigate the case./The missing people are administered a drug that turns them into monsters. Furthermore they've been known to attack human beings... Rocci: Yes sir........ Juneau: And Rocci-san, one of the culprits happens to be somebody you know. Rocci: The man used to live in the same village as my brother and I./He goes by the name of Graham Vereno.
157 Rocci: Our village specialized in medicine, and sold its drugs to several countries around the world./One man among them was the best when it came to antidotes and counterpoisons. Juneau: And that man was Graham, I take it... Which means he might well be the one who created the drug that turned those people into monsters. Rocci: Probably, yes... Juneau: The unfortunate people thus transformed have been captured thanks to the hero./But from time to time, they run amok, possibly out of pain...//Valentin has been sent to call upon a skilled physician/But can we really expect him to cure them...?//I also heard about a human-turned-monster eluding capture. In addition, the number of people we've caught doesn't quite match with that of the disappearances. We'd be well-advised to consider there might be more of them./The monsters might be plotting to use those people for God knows what reason. Thing is, I don't understand much of what's going on.
158 Juneau: The monsters probably submitted Graham by force. We need to break him out./We won't be able to settle this matter otherwise.//I want him found immediately. Rocci: ..........//...About that, my Prince I think I'll be heading towards the village.//Maybe I can grasp some clues about the man that way. Juneau: Is that so? Well, that wouldn't hurt.
159 Crow: Rocci... Do you intend to go there by yourself? Juneau: He's right. You can take some men with you. Rocci: No, thank you. I'll have an easier time operating on my own./And I lived in that village, originally. It can't be all that dangerous... Crow: Not happening.//I will not allow you to go there on your own. Rocci: ........... Juneau: ?/?
160 Juneau: You can't say your brother is not worried about you, now can you?/Here's an idea. You may take Crow along with you. Crow: That's not an option either./(You plan to spend the time I'll be gone dawdling.) Juneau: (D'oh... >I'm busted<). Crow: If I have to go, I'll have René replace me.[tn: Or Renée, if that character is female.]/(He's gonna look over you with that glacial stare of his.) Juneau: It's gonna come to that...?/(Sounds even stricter than Crow himself.) Rocci: I'm gonna take my leave, now./(Since it's gonna take some time, apparently.) *blah blah blah* *slam*[tn: The expression I translated as "blah blah" stands for "loud and repetitious clamoring" or pressing stubbornly for something".) Bird: Masteeeer. Crow: .......... Rocci: ...........//(Forced into it, he was...?/...Him...?)*flap flap*
161 Rocci: (I don't know about that...)//Alright. I'm in the village, now//but what is the meaning of this...?
162 Rocci: Why isn't there a single human soul around...?*peeep*
164 *CHUUUUUUUUUURN* Monster: Uuurgh. Uuurgh...!! Rocci: ........./........//What was that?
165 Rocci: A monster...?/With a weakness to daylight...?//On closer inspection, the town is choke-full of them...*grrrrrrrrrrrrrr* Rocci: Never mind the snakes. Did these guys settle in the village when the inhabitants went away...?*grrrrrrrrrrrr* *rrrrrrrrrrrrr* Rocci: ..........//I'll be fine as long as I stay out of the shadows... I guess.*chink*
166 Rocci: But wherever I go*clatter* *clatter* Rocci: All I find is those monsters...//Where'd the villagers vanish to?/Whatever happened while I wasn't there...?//And what about that man?/Where did he go...?//How am I supposed to gather any clues in those conditions?
167 Graham: Welcome back.../Rocci... Rocci: You. You are...*baf* Rocci: Graham Vereno...!!//Where are the villagers...?!!/Are you responsible for their disappearances too?! Graham: The villagers? Gone?/You just greeted them a few moments ago...
168 Rocci: Moments... ago?//!//It can't be. That was...//a villager...?! Graham: We have a winner.*clap clap clap* Graham: To turn human beings into monsters, I needed a lot of people to carry out my experiments upon.
169 Graham: I've used all the villagers as my test subjects.
170 Rocci: ...........?!! Graham: I was able to create a fine drug thanks to this./Something you can testify for, am I right...? Rocci: What/have you done... Graham: Why so angry?/Humans are vile, revolting creatures. Who cares whatever happens to them...?
171 Graham: I enjoy perfection./Which means imperfect human beings hold nothing of interest for me.//But you. You're special./So come back to me. Rocci: Back to you...?//Thanks, but no, thanks!!
172 Graham: This is no way to address your father./Rocci Vereno.[tn: Insert Star Wars reference here.] Rocci: Father.........?/Hah............//I've just been bitten by a snake./Despite this//My arm's not even swelling...//You've kept inoculating me with poison. Every single poison in existence.../So you could create the perfect antidote out of my blood serum.[tn: As it turns out, this is actually a valid way to create an antitoxin.]//The best antidote master in the whole village, my foot...!!/If I hadn't fled the village, I'd sure as hell be dead by now.
173 Rocci: Yet you still dare call yourself my father?!//The only things you care about are your own research and your antidotes.//And for those, you'd sacrifice everything, including other people's lives./Or even your own daughter...!!//I have no parents./I did have a mother, but she died when I was still a child.
174 Rocci: Truth be told I considered capturing you if I ever found you, just like the Prince said./Because I thought you might know of a way to cure those people.//But our encounter today has taught me one thing./You can't heal them... Better yet. You don't even want to. Graham: Indeed. Why would I have to...?//No one can capture me. Even if they could, I have no intention to cooperate. I'll just run away as many times as needed./And I'll plunge the world in fear and dread.
175 Graham: Humanity can be exterminated, for all I care. Rocci: You have brought hurt to countless people/And rather than reflecting upon your deeds, you would cause even more pain and suffering.//You must.........*dash!*
176 Rocci: You must die. Superior Cross [2] The end.[/end
177 Postscript Ichtys: Thank you very much for purchasing the second volume of this series./(Yaaay. A decent postscript.) Exa: Thanks a lot. Narrator: She's been spending most of the time she wasn't drawing this manga at the dentist's. Doc: If it hurts, put your hands up. Ishtys: Okay. Narrator: Thing is, the pain was so unbearable Ichtys would grab onto the doctor's hand even right in the middle of her treatment.*grab* Doc: Hey, that's dangerous./Well, if it really hurts, I'll just stop. Narrator: Apparently a nerve in her tooth that ought to have healed several years ago started to suppurate for some reason, thus leading to this state of affairs./Take great care of your teeth, people. *silent farewell* Exa: Alright. See you again for Volume 3.
COVER[tn: Left side first, as it's the first thing you'd see when picking up the printed manga.] {Your Fortune for the Day.} A Type.[tn: Quick n' dirty update: blood types are surrounded with the same kind of bullshit mystique as birthsigns in Japan.] You're gonna slip on a banana peel, but quite miraculously, you won't fall off. Agelica: Aaaaah.
B Type. A pair of jersey trousers will fall on the road after it's rained, and you'll witness it. Lakshri: What gives?! Footnote: Ichtys saw something similar, a long time ago.
O Type. You will dream about bumping your toe into your dresser. Exa: A dream, eh...
AB Type. Aliens will abduct you. Right: What a strange life form... Okina: Okina.[tn: LOL.] Left: What a strange life form... Footnote: ...NOT. Just kidding. A good day to everyone.https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/24102Translation: Superior Cross Volume 12010-08-17T10:02:39+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comBah, I never bothered posting this here, because there wasn't a ready-made entry for it. Now it's done. Scanlations for this volume and the second one is available from Enxame. Third volume will follow shortly. Additional note: the canon (and highly counter-intuitive) spelling for Rocci's name wasn't available at the time the first volume was released. It has been since corrected in the script here, but not in the corresponding scanlation. -------------- 003 Narrator!Sheyla: This is a world where man and monster war against each other.//I'm Sheyla./And I'm a monster.//I'm with the hero, on a trip.
004-005 Story 1. Prologue
007 Exa: Sheyla, you're a bit heavy. You don't mind getting off? Sheyla: ZZZ~~~ Exa: Faking sleepiness, are we? I know you are. You said only 5 minutes. Well, it's been 5 minutes already. Sheyla: Don't wannyaa. I'm tired. You can't expect me to recover in just 5 minutes.[tn: Just like Maou and Demon Lord, I'll be using "meow" and "nyaa" alternately.] Exa: 5 minutes. Sheyla: BLOCKHEAAAD!!*pang* Narrator!Sheyla: This is the hero, Exa. He looks nice enough, but he can be straight-laced and stubborn to a fault. Exa: Ah. *peeved...* *BAOM* Exa: Hey, Sheyla!! Don't take out your frustrations on the landscape!! Lakshri: Say, Sheyla-chan./Forget about this uncouth individual's back.
008 Lakshri: You can have mine, if you want to. Narrator!Sheyla: This is Lakshri. Not halfway bad, but he's also an incorrigible womanizer. Angelica: That again? Don't you ever stop...? Narrator!Sheyla: That's Angelica. Tiny and cute-looking. Lakshri: Now that you mention it, you did weigh a ton. Angelica: I'll blow you off into oblivion!!*BOOM* Lakshri: AARGH Narrator!Sheyla: As it turns out she's among the scariest ones out there. Narrator: She did the exact same thing, though.
009 Rocci: Snort.....*bonk* Narrator!Sheyla: This is Rocci. She's been traveling with us for some reason, but honestly, I have no idea what's going on through her head. Bird: Chirp. Rocci: It's nothing. My bad... *glint* Rocci: ........ Narrator!Sheyla: On top of it, I feel like she's observing me or something. She's not all that good at it.//The 5 of us are all on a trip to defeat the Demon Lord.
010 Woman: AAAAAAAAAH. Rocci: A female voice?! Angelica: Over there!! She's being attacked by a monster!! Exa: We need to go save her...!!*baf* Lakshri: What?! Did you say "woman"?!
011 *swish* Exa: ?! *flomp* Lakshri: YAHOO
012 *STAP* Lakshri: Angelica. Rocci. You do your thing!!! Angelica: Air Cutter. *kabom* *tap* *tak tak tak tak*
013 *stap* *stap* *thump* *SBAAAAAAAM* *Grrrrrr* Narrator!Sheyla: Ah, yes. I haven't told you the reason why a monster like me is traveling with this bunch.
014 Narrator!Sheyla: They never kill monsters at all. For any reason. Monster: Grrrrrrrr Narrator!Sheyla: Once they defeat the Maou, under whom monsters are rallied. Monster: grrrrrr Lakshri: Don't worry. You're so small he won't be coming after you anymore.*startle* Narrator!Sheyla: They want to create a world where monsters and humans can live in harmony.//The Demon Lord is the hero's only enemy. Lakshri: Are you alright, little miss? Now that I'm here, you need not worry./Give it another 10 years and you'll grow into a real beauty. Come see me when that happens. Angelica: Hey there. Lakshri. *pop*
015 *poink poink* Lakshri: Monster?!//Duh? So he attacked you despite the two of you being of the same kind? Exa: Lakshri... Lakshri: Yikes?! Exa: Have you just... stepped on me? Lakshri: (Revenge for being unable to carry Sheyla on my back...)/Eh?! Must have been you imagination. Exa: Dang it....... *poink*
016 Exa: Heal.......//You don't have to be afraid. We have no intention to harm you, even if you're a monster. Lakshri: But you did look quite scary earlier. Girl: It's healed. *grin grin* Narrator!Sheyla: A real bunch of patsies.........
017 Girl: Thank you for saving me./Erm... This is all I have, but take it with my thanks. Everyone: Berries...? Girl: Ah... I knew these wouldn't be quite enough... Exa: Thank you. We can eat them later. *beaming*
018 *swish*
019 *SNAP*
020 *zzz*[tn: Penultimate panel. Look closely.]
021 Girl: Hhe hhe hhe... Looks like everybody's sleeping.//Didn't you ever learn not to put something you got from a stranger to your mouth...?*tchh* Girl: Hero-sama. What a simpleton you make........ *crrrr* Girl: Aaah... I wanna murder you so badly I can't help myself./The moment of the kill is the sweetest of all... Now, how should I proceed?*crack crack crack*
022 Girl: Shall I bite you head off.........?//No, that'd be boring./I wanna see you suffer more./Yes. I know.//I'll hurt you enough so that you can't move. Then, when you come to your senses/I'll kill your companions one after another...//As you see them die, you can have a good idea of what fear tastes like./You will be the last one to go. Kh kh kh.
023 Girl: UGH?!! Sheyla: A simpleton....? Indeed. The hero's not exactly bright.*crack crack* Sheyla: But I don't wanna hear that from you./You bloody simpleton........
024 *grrrrr* *swoosh* Monster: ?!! Sheyla: Your cronie from earlier? ... That was easy to figure out. *CRACK* *whack* *BAM* Girl: What the heck is going on?!
025 Sheyla: I fed him those berries of yours, and he didn't even notice./Ahahaha./Brainless as they come. Girl: Why, you!! *shrrrr* Sheyla: ?!//Gh./I can't get away...? Girl: I'm gonna swallow you whole.*gnah*
026 *GAPE* *bom* Girl: Aaagh.*Sbam* Sheyla: Certainly you didn't expect me to be undone that easily?*teeter* Sheyla: I knew about the berries' sleep-inducing effect, but I didn't tell the hero. Why do you think that is...? Girl: Beats me.//(She doesn't seem weak at all. But maybe I can get away...? What a joke. I'm being kicked around by my prey.) Sheyla: See, the hero won't kill anyone, human or monster. He's always like don't kill this, don't kill that. A real bummer.
027 Sheyla: I wanna stay around him, so I listen, but I've been feeling all rusty, as of late... Girl: ?! Sheyla: All the stuffiness is getting to me.//That's why I let him sleep. It was intentional./It's gonna be a lot more fun that way, don't you think?//Surely you can see where I come from.........? *BAOOM* Girl: AAAAAAARGH.
028 *rustle rustle* *Dash* Monsters: RAAAAH Sheyla: Attacking by surprise and all at once, are we?
029 *DUUUN* Monsters: Uuuh...... Sheyla: It's pointless./Pointless. Don't bother. Girl: You're strong... Why are you so powerful?*teeter* *grab*
030 Sheyla: Say... I could kill you easily, but you don't wanna die, yes? Do you? Girl: I... I don't wanna die... Sheyla: I see. Must be the same for all of you guys.../You don't care about others, but you value your own lives. We have that much in common.
031 Sheyla: Thank God...//See, it's kinda boring to kill off people who already have a death wish.
033 Sheyla: I merely knocked you guys out, but I don't think you're gonna try anything else against us after that little lesson in terror...//You asked me why I was so strong earlier, yes? *squeeze* Sheyla: I'm gonna tell you.
034-035 Sheyla: I am the Demon Lord. That's why.
036 Sheyla: I'm gonna kill off the hero eventually.//So until that day comes/I won't let him die to anybody else.
037 *rustle rustle* Exa: SHEYLAAAA//I wake up and I find a huge hole into the ground. You've been going wild on the landscape again!/What was the sudden rampage for?/And why didn't it wake me up? Sheyla: I... I don't know what you're talking about-meow. Exactly what do you mean?
038 Monsters: Uuuuh... Exa: You lie!! If this isn't one of the craters you open at every given opportunity, I don't know what is!! So why are you lying?! Sheyla: I... I, eeeer.../(Crap. I can't exactly tell him why I've opened that crater.//That's why I came up with a suitable lie. But you figured it out./You should be thanking me! But I guess that ain't happening...!!)*peeved* Sheyla: Damn it!! Exa: Don't you run away. I'm not done talking. Sheyla: Don'tcha come after me, stoopid. Exa: What do you mean, "stupid"...?!! Narrator!Sheyla: I am the Demon Lord.
039 Narrator!Sheyla: And I'm on a trip with the hero, in order to kill him someday/but now I can't anymore. Exa: I said wait!!/You've got a bruise on your hand!!//And here I was, trying to heal it for you.//Come on!!*grip* *sbaom*
040 Exa: Sorry!! I didn't mean to pull that hard...!!*bolt* *CLASP* Exa: Why are you holding on to me...?/I'm not taking you on my back. Lakshri: Ah. I feel so cheated. If you wanna hug someone, Sheyla-chan, try me. Angelica: You're really incorrigible.
041 Sheyla: I don't want you... to see my face... Exa: Why?[tn: When they said he was a simpleton, they weren't lying.] Sheyla: ....... Exa: You wouldn't get hurt like that if you stopped doing all these bad things./(Maybe she was hit in the face...? Is she okay...?)/Nevermind. I'm gonna heal you... Narrator!Sheyla: I can't kill him
042 Narrator!Sheyla: Because I've fallen in love with him.
043 Narrator!Sheyla: The hero is kind, but also stuffy, and an easy mark./Not a day goes by when I'm not left not knowing what to do with him. A real pain in the bum. He gets on my nerves...//An idiot who can't even tell left from right. Cold like dead fish. A cretin. Exa: Is she bad-mouthing me...? Narrator!Sheyla: Stupid. Stupid...//But for some reason*pat pat* Exa: Helloooo. You're healed already. Can you hear me? Let me have a look at your face, now. It needs healing too, right? Narrator!Sheyla: I've fallen in love with the guy... Sheyla: Don't wanna. Dummy. You freak. Exa: Whaaaat?!
044 Sheyla: (Aaah. So annoying.//I'm the Demon Lord, ya know./Yet you've done pretty much everything to piss me off, by now.//Like yelling at me.)Haa.//(.......Wait/That's right!! Why am I listening to him at all?!)*gasp* Sheyla: (I mean, I even saved his life, despite all the trouble he's causing me. And I didn't even kill those monsters, because you've asked me not to./Why am I getting yelled at in spite of all this?!
045 Sheyla: (And he called me a liar, too...!!/Well, I did tell a lie, but it was a well-meaning one!!//That's right!!/I'm not a liar!!!//Aaah. Being called a liar even though I didn't tell a lie? Now I'm mad.)*chirp chirp chirp* Sheyla: That, and I'm weak at the knees, in front of him.//This won't be settled until he makes an apology./I want him to apologize!!But I don't know how to talk him into it!! Hell, I'm pissed. I wanna run amok, but I can't.*peeved peeved peeved*
046 Lakshri: Hey. Sheyla-chan. Sheyla-chan. Sheyla: (Well, he did heal my hand) Lakshri: ............ Sheyla: (But he healed that other monster too... If that ain't funny.)//Haaa. Lakshri: (Uh? Was Sheyla-chan pouting?) *bonk* Lakshri: What are you doing?!! Angelica: Don't "what are you doing?!!" me. You've done something bad to Sheyla-chan, haven't you?!! Lakshri: I haven't.//Exa! It's you!! Whatever you did, Sheyla-chan's all weird, now. Apologize!! Angelica: Eeeh? It's Exa-sama's fault?! Lakshri: Yeah. No doubt about it.
047 Angelica&Lakshri: Apologize and cheer her up...!! Exa: (The... these two get along pretty well...)/Um, Sheyla.*peeved* *gasp* Sheyla: .........//..........*ignores* Exa: Uh...? She's ignoring me? Sheyla, do you want something...? Sheyla: .......... ignores. Exa: How about we have whatever you want for dinner tonight?/......../Alright. If you want something, anything, just say so.*peeved* Sheyla: Humph. Exa: ..........
048 Exa: (Well, no./What the heck am I playing at...?)//Excuse me.......//I've reprimanded you harshly... and for no good reason.../I won't just dismiss whatever explanation you have anymore. >Probably... No, for sure... Though it might still happen every once in a while...<//I'm really sorry... Sheyla: ..........//When you said I could ask for anything, did you mean it? Exa: Yeah.
049 Sheyla: So take me on your back./Till our next destination.*tilt* Sheyla: By the way, I opened that crater in the ground for no good reason. I was in a bad mood, and that's about it. Exa: (SHE........) Sheyla: And don't forget about tonight's meal Exa: (SHE GOT ME COMPLETELY...!!!)
050 Narrator!Sheyla: How long will this happiness last? Lakshri: Ah. Sheyla-chan, I can carry you forever, if it makes you happy. Angelica: You really have a problem. *doze* Exa: She fell asleep?! Narrator!Sheyla: I want it to continue for as long as possible. Flashback!Sheyla: I'm gonna kill off the hero eventually. Rocci: You're really the Demon Lord, after all... No. You were from the beginning. I thought you were, but now I've been able to hear it from you.//Then I have only one thing to do./Look out for a opening, and wipe you out of existence..........[/end
051 Story 2. Exa
052 Sheyla: (I am the Demon Lord./I'm on a trip with the hero.//Heroes and Demon Lords aren't compatible.)/Yawn.../(In truth, he's a mortal enemy, but I couldn't help taking an interest in him.//The Hero is perfection made man.)*tap tap tap*
053 *cling* Narrator!Sheyla: Good reflexes. Angelica: Exa-sama. I've found plenty of delicious-looking berries. Lakshri: Heeey, Exa. The fire is ready. Rocci: Hero-sama, I've found some medicinal plants that could be used to heal wounds, so I picked them up. >If someone needs healing, just let me know.< Exa: Thanks. Narrator!Sheyla: He's perfect, and has the power it takes to organize people.
054 Narrator!Sheyla: Pisses me off.*peeved* Narrator!Sheyla: Human beings are allowed to have flaws./Despite this, he sports exceedingly few of them. Sheyla: !//Heroooo.*splash splash* Exa: Ah. The fish is getting away. Sheyla: Here. You can have this.*tudun* Narrator: Poisonous Frog./Height: 6 cm./Its alkaloid poison attacks the nerves.
055 Exa: What am I supposed to do with it...? Sheyla: It's got a nice color. You could eat... Exa: YAH//It's poisonous. I can't eat something like that. Narrator!Sheyla: He can tell on such short notice! That's what I can't stand about him. Sheyla: (Crap. It was poison, then.../I was unable to tell, but he could?)*pout...* Sheyla: Alright. It's fine if there's no poison, yeah? I'll bring you something that isn't poisonous so you can eat it!! Exa: That's was the fishing is for.../Of course.
065 Sheyla: Here. Narrator: Okina./Okina genus (monster). Height: 30 cm (Span: 50 cm). Non-poisonous. Found all around the world. The most common variety of the Okina genus. *rustle rustle* *rustle rustle*
057 Sheyla: I wasn't poisonous. Exa: Like hell I could eat that!! >And you pulled the same thing in the past, too.< Sheyla: Damn it. I'm sure as hell gonna find some food. And you shall prostrate yourself before me.*rummage rummage* Sheyla: Lakshri.*beckon* Lakshri: Whaaat it iiiit, Sheyla-chan? Sheyla: Eat.
058 *munch munch munch* Sheyla: Tastes good? Lakshri: Ummm. It's got a pretty wild taste. Yes, it might fly.*munch munch* Lakshri: It's hard to chew upon, too. Sheyla: (Good... It doesn't look poisonous. The hero won't be able to raise any objections.) Lakshri: Sheyla-chan. I'll let you have something nice as a thank-you gift. Sheyla: What is it? Does it taste good? Lakshri: Yes. Sheyla: 'Kay, give it, then. *smack*
059 Lakshri: It's called a kiss. How do you like it? Sheyla: Gross.*swipe swipe* *crestfallen*
060 Shyela: Com on. What about that tasty treat you had for me.......? Lakshri: Well... um. I just gave it to you. It was the kiss... Ya know? Sheyla: What? If you've got nothing, don't go lying about it.*putt* Lakshri: Rocci-chan. I'm sad, console me!! *woosh* *pat*
061 Angelica: Aaaah.//Gaaaaaah. Narrator!Lakshri: Normal woman.*bouncy curvy bouncy* Narrator!Lakshri: Angelica*sbom* Lakshri: Oooh. This is dangerous!!/Something that should be there isn'...
062-063 Angelica: Now is not the time to mention it!*WHACK*
064 Exa: ........ Sheyla: What? Exa: Nothing......*annoyed* Sheyla: If you've got something to say, spit it out. Exa: It's nothing, I said... Sheyla: That's a lie! I can tell you wanna say something!!//You're always like that, only showing the best part of yourself./Always playing the perfect human. Where's the fun in that? Exa: What are you getting angry for?/What's wrong with a nice human being?
065 Sheyla: Yeah... Guess you're right. Exa: What are you trying to pull, dragging me down like that? Sheyla: That's not quite the point... Angelica: Sheyla-chan, Exa-sama!! Dodge!! *baf* *baf*
068 Exa: Achoo!! *tilt* Angelica: Aaah. Exa-sama?! Rocci: He's feverish... For now, we better let him rest for a while. Lakshri: A cold? How delicate. He really lacks in discipline./Look at me. I fell into that river just like he did, and I'm perfectly fine. Angelica: I don't think so... When you keep steeling yourself on principle, the fatigue eventually catches up to you, all in one go./All the more as he's got a particularly strong sense of responsibility.........//In addition.........
069 Angelica: He wouldn't have caught that cold if it weren't for a certain something... Lakshri: Hah hah hah.//What are you trying to say? Are you blaming it on me?/It's your fault in the first place, isn't it? Angelica: No. It's yours./Erm. No. I don't really know what that something would be.//Uuummm. Lakshri: Ummm. Flashback!Exa: What are you trying to drag me down for? FlashbackSheyla: Nothing... That's not quite the point. Sheyla: That's not what I mean...
070 Sheyla: (So what is it I was trying to do?) *perk* Sheyla: (A monster... Now of all times... It's alone, though. Should be easy pickings...)
071 *zzz* Sheyla: (It's my fault//He didn't need to help me, anyway. He wouldn't have caught that cold./Falling is no big deal, but he had to act all cool.) Monster: Hh hhe he.../She's all alone./The prey's doing all the work by itself.
072 Sheyla: Gotta admit, though... I'm glad he did...*todom todom* Monster: Heeey. *giggle* *Heeeey* *Heeeey* *chuckle* Sheyla: ?! *SWOOSH* Monster: Heh Heh Heh.../I have you now...
073 Sheyla: What the heck is this...?! Monster: I have y... Sheyla: Eeeek. It's coiling around meee!!! Monster: I HAVE YOU NOW.//........ Sheyla: .........//Erm. And who are you?/Don't wanna have to deal with that dude. Monster: You've just thought of me as a bummer, didn't you?!! Angelica: We should tell Exa-sa... Lakshri: He's sick. Leave him be... Exa: What happened...? Lakshri: Uh........
074 Lakshri: Sheyla-chan's gone into the forest, and she hasn't come back./We think she might be lost... Exa: How long has it been...? Angelica: One hour......... Strange, don't you think?/We were discussing whether we should all go look for her together... Exa: Together...?
075 Exa: That'd be inefficient. You'd better split up.*brush* Lakshri: Hey, Exa. Your fever.........//Duh//He's ignoring me... Angelica: Could he be angry, by any chance...? Lakshri: Eh? Why...?
076 Monster: Hah hah ha. So?/You're unable to move, aren't you? Sheyla: (The more I move, the more I get entangled into these threads.) Monster: (This net is sturdy and flexible. No one has ever been able to escape from it.) Sheyla: (The hero did save me/but a rescue from anyone is unlikely to happen in this situation.//Here he comes again./Hum!/Mister Good Guy!!*startle*
077 Sheyla: (That's right. The hero is among the best of what humanity has to offer./Brimming with a sense of justice, profusely courteous, inviting gratitude./Whatever happens, things will go for the best.*Hn Hn* Monster: Ahem./Care to listen already?/I'm trying to explain the reason why you're tied up. Sheyla: (I fall for it, and even in a situation like this I think about you, and I always end up in trouble. Then, the cycle repeats itself.)/Tsk Monster: Heey. Heeeey. Sheyla: (Damn. If only you could share the same feelings, even one time out of ten...)[tn: I'll be honest. Sheyla's stream of consciousness makes absolutely no sense to me, so I can't guarantee the accuracy of this translation.] Monster: Now it's time for you to be a good prey and keel over already. >I mean, are you even listening to me?< Sheyla: (Excuse me...? If I got serious, I could vaporize you without even thinking about it...
078 Sheyla: (But if I do, the hero will get mad at me./That's why I'm keeping my power in check, and mulling things over.)//Haaah.*miffed* Monster: You've been ignoring me from the beginning.*spit* Monster: It's about time you looked over here./The conversation isn't really progressing. *splish* Monster: You can't do anything, can you? Come on, let's see you get angry.//Blllll. Slappin' my ass.*one buttock* Sheyla: Damn you...!! Now I'm pissed!! Why should I show you mercy for the sake of the hero?/He ain't gonna find out if a small fry like you dies. I'mma kill you dead!! >Both halves of you.< *dudududunn*
079 *crr crrr* Monster: Wha........What?/Are you trying to cut off the threads?//Don't bother. It's totally.......//POINTLEEEEEESS*SNAP* *grin* Monster: Hic.
080 *BZZZZZUUMM* Sheyla: Now it's time to finish this.//Had enough time to say your prayers...?//DIE!! Monster: Hiiic
082 Monster: ?! Sheyla: .........//Ju... Just kidding-meoooooow.//Heh heh heh.//... Monster: H... Humph. You were just trying to look threatening...?//Then I'll grant you your wish and kill you right away!! Sheyla: I won't be able to dodge this...!
083 *CLANG* Sheyla: U... Uh?
086 *swish* *stap* Sheyla: Tha... Thanks... Monster: H... Hmph.//More prey just jumping spontaneously into the predator's maw?!/I'm gonna kill the two of you and put an end to this!!
087 Exa: I've got a fever, I'm feeling sluggish, and my head is spinning./Then you come along and piss me off.//I won't be able to hold back. Monster: And here I...
088-089 Monster: Come...*SBAOM* *SLAM* *whud* *frrrr* Monster: Unh... Exa: Don't worry. My sword doesn't have an edge.
090 Sheyla: Ahem... Hem.//(Well... I already said thank you earlier.../If I thank him for cutting the threads, and for the monster he's just defeated... that's 2 more times.//But it'd be kinda awkward not to say anything... Maybe I should mention how annoying that monster was, just to break the ice.)*tilt* Sheyla: Hero!! Exa: .......... Sheyla: What is it?!
091 Exa: You idiot!! *baf* *poof* Sheyla: Calm down.../Calm down Exa: Why did you have to go about it all by yourself. Sheyla: I couldn't afford to let you get involved... Exa: But it wouldn't have happened if all of us had fought together, yeah?*Uh* Sheyla: ......../(Whatever you say, you're always right./Never a useless move, never showing any weakness.)
092 Sheyla: (That's what I can't stand about you)/Are you mad...? Exa: Yeah. Because you just went about it without consulting anyone...//And... Sheyla: And...? Exa: .........
093 Exa: Nothing. Sheyla: The heck! If you've got a problem, just spit out the whole thing!! Exa: Enough. I'm tired.../Time to sleep. Sheyla: No you don't!! Hell no!! *zzzzz* Sheyla: That was fast.../(Why don't you show it all, hero? Except for the nice side, you keep everything else locked up inside yourself...)
094 Sheyla: (I'm not trying to drag you down.)/I wanna know it all. Your nice facet/as well as your ugly side.
095 Sheyla: (That's what being in love is about, right...?//Hah.//(I thought nothing of it, back then.)*bluuuush* Sheyla: But who would've guessed kissing could be so embarrassing?!!)
096 Angelica: Exa-sama... Are you gonna be alright? Exa: I will. Give me some time, and I'll be as good as new. Flashback!Sheyla: The heck! If you've got a problem, just spit out the whole thing!! Exa: (I felt something, back then./I was feeling jealous.)
097 Exa: (I didn't know what to do with myself.//I can't exactly show you that unsightly part of me./And talking about it is also right out...) *todom todom* Sheyla: (Why do I feel like this whenever I remember that moment...?)
098 Angelica: Well, let's get going...//? Exa: Yeah. Sheyla: Yup.*chirp chirp chirp* Flashback!Sheyla: Tastes good? Flashback!Lakshri: Ummm. It's got a pretty wild taste. Yes, it might fly.*munch munch* *grrrrrrrr* Lakshri: (What is it she gave me...?)[/end
099 Narrator!Angelica: My daddy is the son of my granddad, a monster, and my human granny./My human mother married him, and thus I was born.//That makes me 1/4th. Story 3. Angelica.
100 Narrator!Angelica: Whenever I was bullied, I would come to loathe my eye, and my blood.//Why did you have to fall in love with a monster?/I asked my grandmother this. My grandmother, who gave me my name......//But she couldn't tell me.
101 Granny: But whenever she talked about grandpa/she'd invariably be happy about it.//I can't understand. I heard he'd left her without a word... Kaward: Excuse me, hero-sama. Can I ask a favor of you?//I've sprained my ankle...
102 Kaward: So could you bring these paints to Umberto-san...? Exa: Paints...?
103 Umberto: Yes? Umberto, yes, that's me. What is it?*cough cough* Umberto: Eh? From Kaward-san?/He's sprained his ankle? Is he gonna be alright?//Well, thank you very much. Party: (A bear/He's a bear//Looks like a bear, and his hobbies involve painting.//Nah, I must not be looking properly. Let's have another look.)
104 Umberto: Please come in./I don't have much to offer, but still... >Would you like some honey?< Party: He's a bear alright!!! >Even talks about honey< *SBAM* *spontaneously playing dead* *poke*
105 Umberto: How rude. I'm not a bear./I'm a honest to goodness monster.*plop plop* *stir stir* Exa: Ah... Our apologies... Umberto: But to think you're a hero... And that you even have such an adorable girl following you... This makes me merrier than what my age would allow.*bashful* Angelica: Oh, my. Adorable. That's too much. Umberto: If only I was 40 years younger...//What are you talking about. You're pretty well beyond words. Lakshri: He's gotta have a poor vision.*bonk* Angelica: Shaddap. Umberto: The two of you get along pretty well, don't you? I'm jealous... Angelica&Lakshri: He does have a poor vision after all... Dude: Umberto-saaaan.*knock knock* Umberto: Yes? Dude: Aaah, Umberto-san. Your honey from earlier tasted wonderful. Thank you./Take these apples with my thanks. Umberto: I enjoy these more than anything else.
106 Dude: Also, Umberto-san.//Thank you for that nice picture from last time./It's done a lot of good to my room's atmosphere. Umberto: I'm glad you like it. I don't paint landscapes all that often... Dude: Don't forget to drop by for lunch. *peck* Exa: Monster and human getting along so well.../What a strange vision... Lakshri: People around here don't seem to mind monsters. Sheyla: *munch* Tastes good./Nah. He doesn't mind the villagers, so they don't mind him either, more like./They ignore me too. Even though I'm a monster.
107 Angelica: So villages like that exist too...//Some good taste, too... Sheyla: Apples, tea, scones, honey. It's all delicious./Tasty. Lakshri: What's the connection? Angelica: Well, it's very important for a girl. Umberto: Aah, excuse me. What a host I make. Party: It was nothing. Angelica: (Umberto-san is such a nice person.) Umberto: Ah. Stop paying attention for one minute, and it's getting dark already.//In the enjoyment, I didn't even notice when we started talking. Angelica: Same goes for us......
108 Exa: Guess we'll spend today's night in this village... Angelica: And you know, Umberto-san is really entertaining, and he's pleasant conversation. Exa: She sure talks a lot./Angelica, we're going ahead. Bartender: Aah. Umberto?/He's special...//He came to this village 40 years ago.../He was in shambles... Obviously in bad shape...//He'd been roughed up by human beings...
109 Bartender: Something about him falling in love with a human woman.//And a little girl being born from their union...//Then the villagers drove him out of town.../Sad, it is...//At first, people here thought they'd let him stay just long enough for his injuries to heal...//That's when Umberto turned out to be a very sociable fellow, who never balked whenever something was asked of him, and handled it like it was nothing... You get the picture.
110 Bartender: Before anyone knew/people started to gather all around him... Angelica: I see....../So that kind of monsters exist too... Bartender: He's still a monster, though.//And when a monster gets along well with humans, the other monsters come along, looking for trouble./That's why even though he's on good terms with us, he has to put some distance between us and himself.
111 Bartender: By the same token, his house is built slightly away from the rest of the village.//A sad story....... Angelica: (This is the kind of sadness Umberto-san had to get over...//It never showed even once on his face...)*cough*
112 Umberto: Today's really been a good day...*working hard* *stomp* General Grievous: I heard there was a hero in town... Umberto: So... What of it...? Grievous: Kill him.
113 Umberto: Me? Not happening.*pout* Grievous: What?/Last time I checked, you were a monster... Umberto: I don't wanna stick to the monster or the human side.//I'd rather be on good terms with both, if possible./If there's something wrong, it's with the world, not me.
114 Grievous: You're just sugar-coating the fact that you wanna live around humans...!!/Looks like it's gonna take some pain to make your eyes open.//I can help there. I will make you suffer!! *SBAOM* Grievous: Wha........../Magic...?!
115 Angelica: You torment Umberto-san...//I teach you how to fly!!! Grievous: AAAARGH*WHAM*
116 Angelica: Umberto-san, are you alright?! Umberto: Well, that was scary enough. Thank you.*poke* Umberto: Aaah. If only I was 40 years younger.../A strong girl, just how I like them.//What are you doing here, at this time of night...? Angelica: Eeer... Um.../I wanted to ask you something.//The old man at the inn told me about you./How you fell in love with a human woman...
117 Umberto: Ah, yes... Angelica: I guess it's impolite to ask this, but I need to know.../Can humans and monsters... really fall in love with one another...? Umberto: Yes they can. At the very least, it happened for me... Angelica: .......
118 Umberto: Yes. But is doesn't matter./Human or monster, I just loved my honey.//She was strong.//Had me cry a lot. Angelica: (A monster losing to a human...)//Honey? That's what you called her? Umberto: Yes. That's what I called my lover.//She had nerve, and courage.//When I was worried, she'd pat me in the back. Honey: Cheer up, my darling. Cheer up.
119 Umberto: She might have been strong, but she was a real crybaby./So quite often, the two of us argued and cried at the same time.//Her smile was so beautiful./The mere sight of it was enough to raise my low spirits through the roof.//Tears of anger... Laughs.../I enjoyed those moments I spent with her.//I enjoyed them a lot...//By now, the mere memory of it is more than enough.
120 Angelica: (A simple memory, more than enough........?/Really?/Because for me, it isn't...//Not knowing my granddad makes me feel lonesome.)/You have a daughter, don't you?/Don't you want to meet her...? Umberto: I wish I could meet her./That's right...(I do.../I do.../I'd like to take a look at my daughter...)/If I have any regret, it's this. I wish I could have seen her grow up, but I couldn't...
121 Angelica: It'd be nice if you could see her... Umberto: ........//I cannot./I left them behind, even though I knew people were making them suffer./All I deserve is God's punishment upon me... Angelica: .........And that's why I'd like to let him meet her.
122 Angelica: Because.../from what I hear, I can tell/Umberto-san is a good person. Lakshri: He's a bear, though. Angelica: He's not. He's a monster.//He can take a nearly-human form as well./He doesn't do it now, because he's tired.*Umberto, younger and assuming his human form.* Exa: Is that the case for you, Sheyla? Sheyla: That kind of monster does exist-meow. But this here is my original form. Lakshri: But we're talking about stuff from 40 years ago. We aren't exactly drowning under the potential leads...//On top of that, we're on a trip to defeat the Demon Lord./We don't have much room for that kind of things...
123 Angelica: .........//I guess you're right....... Lakshri: I mean, for all we know he could be your grandpa. Angelica: He's not. Because I got the half-monster blood from my father./And Umberto-san had a daughter. Lakshri: How old are you? Angelica: Are you trying to say I'm 40? >And I'm quarter monster. You know that, right?<//.......... But
124 Angelica: If my own granddad is like him, I won't mind at all... Umberto: Oh. The hero and his friends.*cough* Exa: We're here to thank you for the help...
125 Umberto: Resuming our travel, are we...?*cough* Grievous: UMBERTO!!//You went way too far, yesterday.../We're gonna destroy that village, along with the hero and his friends!! Angelica: The monsters from yesterday?! Come to pick on Umberto-san again?! >Even brought your little friends with you...!!< Exa: Everybody! To the fight! Sheyla: Time ter go hide meowself. Lakshri: You got it. Rocci: Yeah.
126 *cough cough cough* Angelica: Wait a minute... Are you alright...?//Blood?/Umberto-san?! Umberto: My medicine.........*cough* Angelica: Where is it?! Umberto: Second floor......... Angelica: Exa-sama! I'm going. Exa: Right!! Grievous: Oh no you don't!
127 Angelica: Out of my way*BLAST* Grievous: Argh. *sbom* *fshhhh* Grievous: The little brat... She's playing me for a fool... Angelica: I need to find it, quick...//Medicine...Where is the medicine...?//Here!/Gotta bring it back to him ASAP...*slam*
128 Angelica: A painting...?/(Me?!!//No. The picture's much too old./And the eye colors are mismatched.//Plenty of pictures of the same person.../What is the meaning of...)
129 Angelica: Now... I remember.../(My grandfather/Granddad disappeared before my father was born, without a word.//That's why he thinks he's had a daughter./The only name he could think of, back then was Angelica.//"Because she'll be our angel", he said...
130 Granny: Gosh... He was such a scatterbrain...//So when our granddaughter was born, we gave her the name.*cough cough* Granny: Which means your real godparent is your grandfather...*cough cough* Angelica: Umberto-san!!
131 Grievous: Where are you looking at?!*zip* *whack* Angelica: Aaah. *sbam* Angelica: ?! Grievous: You!! You'll pay for what you did yesterday...!!//Without your staff, you can perform magic no longer./I win... *DUUN*
132 Grievous: ?! Angelica: You're right... A staff normally serves as a magical enhancer.//But I'm a quarter monster.//And sometimes, the product of an union between human and monster is gifted with incredible power. In my case, the staff is a shackle that helps me keep my abilities in check... Grievous: ?!/So........
133 Angelica: You're gonna be so sorry!! *DUUUUUH* Lakshri: Angelica. You caught me into the blast.
134 *gulp* Umberto: Thank you... Angelica: You're my grandpa... aren't you...? Umberto: I noticed the moment I set my eyes upon you./Because you're the spitting image of my honey...//The butt, particularly... Angelica: That's why he was after my butt. He was checking... Umberto: Is she still alright?
135 Angelica: She died of a disease when I was a child. Umberto: I see....../Guess I won't get to see her again... Angelica: Why didn't you let me know who you were...? Umberto: .......//I was afraid that you would hate me.//For abandoning honey behind with the child...
136 Angelica: You didn't abandon them.//I asked the old man at the inn./You left them behind because staying with them might have gotten them killed... Flashback!Umberto: I understand...//If that's what it takes for you not to bring harm upon my wife and my child... Villager: Yeah. We don't wanna live with a monster around, who could take our heads in our sleep anytime.//You get lost, and we close our eyes on the half-monster and its mother.
137 Flashback!Bartender: It's not... like he could tell this to his bride./Because he wanted her to live peacefully with the rest of the villagers.//We proposed him to stay here in our village./But because of the monster attacks, he'd have to live away from the rest of us...//(The truth is, he wanted to see them./To live with them...//But he wanted them to be happy./So he spent the rest of his life denying himself that wish. He wasn't a very powerful monster//So he had no other choice.)
138 Flashback!Bartender: If God is watching, I think it's about time he gave the man his reward... Angelica: (I've been bullied, but they've never tried to kill me.../Certainly I have my granddad to thank for that..) Umberto: I hope life hasn't been too hard...?/Honey hasn't been crying...? Angelica: No. For the most part, we've been happy./(He wasn't nearby, but his spirit never failed to protect me........)
139 Umberto: I see...//That's good to hear... Angelica: That said, granny's always been worried about you./She must have cried a lot too, because she was a crybaby. Umberto: Huhu. I'm quite the crybaby myself... Angelica: She must have understood what happened./So she forgave you.
140 Umberto: (I see... She understood...//Aah. To think I had to grow this old to see my granddaughter...) Flashback!Umberto: I wish I could see her once./See her. I want to see her.) *cough cough cough* Angelica: Are you alright?!
141 Umberto: I... I have no more regrets............... *baf* Umberto: (This is probably God's whim. He was meant to punish me.) Angelica: Noooo. Granddaddy, don't die!!!
142 Umberto: I'm not dying. I'm just allergic to pollen.*cough* Umberto: The pollen went into my throat, and blood mixed with my saliva. I wasn't expecting it, though. My allergy will heal by the time the season is over.//Terrible. Aah, how I hate that period. Angelica: Well... Umberto: Take care of yourself, Angelica. Angelica: Take care of yourself too, granddaddy. *pfff*
143 Umberto: Well, we haven't talked in a while, honey./My wish has been granted./I'll be coming your way soon enough...//..........//Call me an egoist. My wish has just been granted, but now I've come up with another one.../(I wanna see her grow up for myself./I wanna see her be happy. Even rumors will do... *slip* Honey: Stupid... You've never really wished anything for yourself.../There's nothing wrong with your wanting to stay alive a little longer.
144 Honey: I've had more than enough time to enjoy our granddaughter's company.../Now it's your turn... Umberto: I guess you're right, Honey.//I won't be able to join you before a little while...
145 Lakshri: Angelica, you're gonna be fine? You don't wanna stay behind with your grandfather?/He seemed nice enough. Angelica: ....... Yeah.//Until now, I've always hated my eye and my blood.//Every day, I was bullied for being a monster's daughter./I was so powerful I had to use a staff to contain my power./And my monster granddad had left without a word...//But human or monster, it doesn't matter anymore...
146 Angelica: Now I know I was born because my parents wanted me.//So I can live on, and carry myself with pride./This is my way of repaying the people who wished me to life.//And my companions here are what makes me happy./We'll build a world where monsters and humans can be happy. So no one ever gets to experience the same sadness as my grandfather did.//Don't you agree?/And I have no shortage of strength either. Lakshri: .......
147 Lakshri: That's right. You're strong... *pat* Lakshri: Alright... Today, you get a little treat. I'm gonna stroke your hair. *Uh-oh./That's close.* Lakshri: I guess that's a bit unfair...*stroke stroke stroke* *smooooch* *trying hard*
148 Angelica: (That's right. It's a bit sad to go away from the grandfather I've met at last. But I have to give it my best shot.)/Aaaaah. Stupiiiiid.*BAOOOM!* Exa: Hey. Lakshri is flying away?! Sheyla: Someone tell meow what the heck is going on. Rocci: I saw it happen. >The man has no decency.<
149 Lakshri: Clive. This is the request of a lifetime.*GRRRRRR* Lakshri: Give it to me. Clive: Uuuh...? What are you talking about, Lakshri?*namu namu*[tn: Buddhist prayer.]
150 *munch munch* Clive: Shouldn't you be using your request of a lifetime on something a bit more significant?*rub rub* Lakshri: Don't mind. Don't mind. Clive: You don't have to do that for me to share my food with you, you know./Because we're like siblings, and the older brother protects the younger one. Lakshri: Well yeah. Since I've used my request, feel free to use yours as well, Clive. Clive: That said, it does look delicious when you're eating it./You took me a bit by surprise, there...//......... .........//Nothing comes to mind.*bat* Lakshri: Ack.*GULP* Clive: Some other time, I guess.
151 Lakshri: Back to this town, it is.......... Exa: What's going on, Lakshri...? Lakshri: .......... Erm...//Well. Maybe I can chance upon him./My best friend Clive. I've been dying to meet him forever...[/end
152 Story 4. Best Friend (Part 1)
153 Exa: Whereabouts unknown...? Val: Yeah. That's right.//12 people have gone missing until today. Adult males, all of them./The castle has dispatched the militia in order to investigate, but they've run into an obstacle, so they're stuck.
154 Val: And the prince has asked for a hero to investigate instead./Are you in? Exa: So? Who are you? Val: Hum. That's a long story. Exa: Well, make it brief, then.//Also, this is my money. Get you hand off it, please.*grr* *money* *grr* Val: Ungh. My hand is against the idea./Well, that's gonna make for another long story...//I did it. Julie, big brother's been able to earn more money! Rocci: Exa-sama... Exa: Okay, okay. It's small change, after all.*not very keen on it* VAl: I am Valentin. It's been a while, Hero.
155 Exa: Valentin...?! But you looked more like that, didn't you? What happened? Why are you answering that message from the Prince?*wooosh* Val: >What impudence!< Read Superior Volume 9 for the details./Wait up!/The Prince is offering a job. And I've got a massive debt to pay!/I mean, listen already. Book: Superior 9 Val: Guess I have no choice. I'll give you a rough explanation. Yesterday's foe has become today's ally. That's what's going on between the two of us.*AFTER* Exa: Face me, will ya. Val: The reason for my being neck deep in debt is that originally, I was gathering money to heal my little sister's eyes, but my body got torn to pieces along the way. That major sadist of a doc put me back together, and because of this I've contracted a massive debt towards him, damn it!! I'll never be able to repay it, even if I lived for centuries!! Exa: Can you make it a bit quicker? Val: Of course!! Exa: And why are you shouting?//I'm willing to investigate the missing people, but wouldn't it be simpler to assume they've been assaulted by some monster?
156 Val: Guess you're right. That's very likely... Exa: "Guess you're right..." Am I to understand this isn't going to settle the matter...? Val: Yeah. We haven't found the flimsiest of traces of those 12 people. No corpse, nothing. I find it hard to believe a monster's just attacked them to satisfy its appetite.//Also, if a monster's gonna attack people, why has it been ignoring the weak, like women, children, and the elderly altogether...? Exa: Indeed...//There must be some kind of plan going on. I guess that's what needs to be investigated. Val: That's my hero. You assimilate things quickly. Makes things easier.
157 *AAAAAAH* Lakshri: Here we are. More recklessness for the Prince. Rocci: (I see.../So this is the kind of guy my brother works as an attendant for.) Angelica: (The Prince thinks Exa-sama is a drudge of his, doesn't he?) Exa: What about my main job as a Maou exterminator? Val: Duh? Why do I feel such a drop in temperature from you guys? Sheyla: Don't worry-nya. They're always like that. Lakshri: We can't exactly walk away from the job, though./What with the people disappearing... Exa: Yeah. Of course./We'll look for the culprit. I'll be the bait. Lakshri: Guess there's no way around it. Rocci: I'm not really getting it...*dozing off* Angelica: Understood! Sheyla: Count on meow. Val: You're helping me a lot, there. Sheyla: Well, you did have a way of forcing yourself upon us, meow./The Prince has read him like a book. Lakshri: Tell me about it. Exa: Hey, that's harsh!!/Lakshri. You have betrayed me.
158 Lakshri: The town hasn't changed.../Just like in the old days..........//It sickens me./(Returning here makes me feel all kinds of miserable.)
159 Narrator!Lakshri: (Back then, I was but a worthless orphan.//Actually, I did have a home to return to/but I would have sooner died than returned there.) *grrrrrr* Lakshri: (So I'd steal whenever I was in need of food.//I felt guilty about it)
160 Narrator!Lakshri: (I persuaded myself that those who had something were the ones to blame. That it was their fault if they'd had it stolen from them.//I was always on my own./The whole world was my enemy.//I had no choice but to live that way.//Among them)
161 Narrator!Lakshri: (Clive was the only ally I ever had.//The only one I could accept. As an older brother of sorts.//I'm wondering where he is right now.)*phew* *woosh* *stap stap* Lakshri: Hey... Woops...
162 *CLANG* Lakshri: ?!!
163 *grapple* Lakshri: Ungh. Exa: Lakshri, what's wrong?!! Clive: Don't move...!! Lakshri: Un...gh Clive: This is our first reunion after a long while, so don't interfere. *close in* Exa: (No openings... What should I do...?) Lakshri: (No way... I can't imagine it's him, but...)/That voice...
164 Lakshri: That you, Clive? Exa: (Clive...?! As in, Lakshri's best friend?!/Why?!) Clive: Heartless though you may be, you remember me, I see./Has life treated you well? My little brother........ Lakshri: (Heartless.......?! Me.......?!)//Agh...*cling* Clive: What's wrong? You don't look so good. Oh. I guess that's because of me.//Why are you returning, after all this time.../After the way you fled... Lakshri: ............?!
165 Exa: Guess jumping him all at once ain't gonna do a lot of good... Angelica: It's a good thing he's surrounded, but the situation still stinks... Sheyla: Pah... A stealthy attack from Lakshri's back is out of the question... Rocci: We should wait for him to get tired, I take it. But if we do, Lakshri won't make it. *crack crack* Clive: ........?! Angelica: (An opening...?!)//Step aside!!*BOM*
166 *stap* Lakshri: Why... are you doing this...? Clive: It should be obvious. I want revenge from you... Lakshri: Why...? Clive: Don't tell me you've forgotten what you did to me.
167 Clive: That's why I came here today. In order to kill you.//If you wanna stop me, you'll have to kill me first.//Cra...*tremble tremble* *DASH* Clive: Let's postpone the mutual killing to a later date! Lakshri: (You're wrong. I was trying to set things right...)*pant pant* *teeter* Lakshri: (And...)
168 *bom* Lakshri: (If you hated me for it, why did you act as if you'd forgiven me...?!) Exa: Lakshri... Are you alright...?! Lakshri: (That's right. I committed a sin against you that even a lifetime couldn't repay.) *step step step* *step step step* *baf* Dude: You again!!
169 Clive: Let's split up!! Lakshri: Ri... right! *baf* Hat: Ah. You're that kid from earlier....... Clive: Crap! Dude: Please catch him for me!! Clive: Lakshri...?! Lakshri: Ah. Hat: We're gonna make sure you can't do any wrong ever again!! Lakshri: Clive...!! Help me...!!
170 *splat* *sniff* Clive: Don't cry, Lakshri... You've been able to escape, so everything's fine... Narrator!Lakshri: (Because of that wound, Clive became unable to use his hand.)
171 Narrator!Lakshri: (Despite this, he never confronted me about it.) Clive: Don't worry. Even with one hand, I'll be there to protect you. Narrator!Lakshri: (But as it turns out, I really shouldn't have asked him to come to my help.) Voice: Extra edition!! Narrator!Lakshri: (Clive wouldn't have been injured for the rest of his life.) Lakshri: A fight to determine who's gonna be a hero.../And there's a reward, too. *swoosh*
172 Lakshri: (I don't know how strong I'll need to get./But I know I can trust my own speed.//Clive would always praise me about it.//And I/I would always rely on him.//And this is the result.//It's always been like that. I always berated myself about my own weakness./I never did anything to move forward, away from it. And I'd envy those who made it to the top.//I'm must believe in myself!!
173 Lakshri: (Because I have nothing but myself to put on the table.) Narrator!Lakshri: Then I made my way through the hero tournament, up to the finals.*YEAAAAAAAH* *YEAAAH* Narrator!Lakshri: And I felt relatively comfortable/as I lost to Exa.
174 Narrator!Lakshri: I decided to join the hero on his travels, as his right hand man./In order to change the person I'd been up until then.//So I wouldn't have to be depending on Clive ever again.//I've been able to obtain a hefty sum of money that way.//I wanted Clive to have it./That's why I wanted to see him.//But as it turns out, he never forgave me for the loss of his hand.
175 Lakshri: I just wanted to set things right...!! Clive: Money...? You can't possibly think you can set things straight with that kind of trash!! Lakshri: I always wanted to see you. Clive: And I've spent all that time hating you!!/You frigging fled from me... Lakshri: I wasn't flee...*flapping* Lakshri: ..........?!! *chink* Clive: That's why today, I am here to kill you.
176 *bolt* Lakshri: Haa... Haa...//Haa.//(But it looked like his hand had been able to heal...//So why did he pretend he'd forgiven me?//No...//It doesn't matter./I am to blame for this, there's no doubt about it.//And Clive hates me enough to want to kill me.
177 Exa: Well, I'll act as a decoy and walk about town. Everyone on my trail. Anything happens, initiate the mutual feedback. Angelica: Exa-sama... Exa: Yeah. I'm gonna have to be isolated. No way around it. If it comes to a fight, I'll be counting on you to back me up.//I have high hopes for this. *Angelica: Aaaah. Lakshri: ......... Exa: Lakshri!//You're sleeping or what? You're all over what happened today, right? Lashri: Nah, I'm okay.
178 Lakshri: What do you think you can do without me anyway? Exa: Guess you're right. You don't seem to be at the peak of your form eith... Lakshri: I'm okay. I'm okay./I just remembered Sheyla-chan's underwear, and that kinda distracted me. Exa: Wu... Man, that's wrong in so many ways... Lakshri: Regarding Clive, there's nothing to worry about. It was just some kind of bad joke./(Even at the best of times, Exa has a lot to worry about. No need to add any more to his concerns.) Exa: Ye... Yeah... *strut strut* Angelica: Doesn't look like anything is about to happen... What if these people just ran away from home...? Rocci: Don't think so......
180 Angelica: Exa-sama!! Is this monster responsible for the disappearances?!*baf* *close in...* *DASH* Exa: Lakshri!! Lakshri: On it!
181 *Dash* Lakshri: ........!!//Waaah.//.......... Exa: Lakshri... Are you okay?
182 Lakshri: Yeah. Sorry./In ended up spacing out, after all. *pat* Exa: Don't worry, it can't have gone too far. Let's split up and look for it.
183 *BAOM* Exa: Sure helps to have you come out and attack.//That saves me the trouble of looking for you. Kagami: The hero.........//So the Maou must be in town as well...//It would be wise to retreat from this city before he can find me...
184 Clive: Haa.../Haa...*squeeeeze* Clive: Haa... *zzzz* Clive: (There's no more time.//But there's something I have to do before the end.//Lakshri. I have to..........)
185 *creak* Clive: Uh. *tremble tremble* Clive: ?!//(Spasms...? No. I'm just done taking the medicine.) Lakshri: How nostalgic... You always came here whenever you were feeling down. Clive: ?! Lakshri: Clive...? Clive: Lakshri...
186 *TREMBLE TREMBLE TREMBLE* Clive: (Cra... So they were spasms, after all. Am I to understand I didn't take enough medicine...?! Lakshri: Clive... What's wrong...? Clive: Get lost! Or I'll kill you!!
188 Clive: I said I'd kill you. Don't just close in like the old friend you clearly aren't!! Lakshri: This is neither the time nor the place for this!! What's going on?! Tell me!
189 Lakshri: Should I take you to the hospital?! Clive: Please... Just... go away... Lakshri: You're still talking about that?! Clive: Stop... Not now... I can't have a fit of spasms in from on him.*tremble tremble* *dun* Clive: AAAAAAAAAH!!! *CRACK CRACK*
192 *BAOOM* Lakshri: Haa/haa//(I guess it's gonna be a tough piece of work to capture him on my own.../Would be cake if I had someone to act in tandem with, though...*swipe* Angelica: I've gotta do something... Rocci: Bummer... Sheyla: A pain in the bum-meow.
193 Lakshri: So that monster//Clive, it was you...?! Superior Cross [1] The End.
Author's afterword scribbling inside the cover page. Ichtys: Why? Why do I have to put my afterword there...?! Er, cover page scribble, I mean.*GASP!* Sheyla: That's because you drew so much there was no room left. Ichtys: Manager-san. I want an explanation! Sheyla: She told you already. I mean, you've done the same thing before. >It's not like we didn't understand each other. Were you listening at all?< Outside frame: That happens every single time!! Hopeless. Ichtys: I'm out of motivation. I've been out of motivation lately, and I'm not getting any better./I'll just play video games already./I feel like crying, honest. Sheyla: Alright, alright. Forget about the whiny explanation. How about you make this afterword thing look like one?*drag drag* Ichtys: Right. Let's do that. Pleased to meet you. Or nice to see you again. I'm Ichtys./Ah, crap. They're all cold.*teeter* Sheyla: Cold means nice. Ichtys: Superior Cross Volume 1 is out. Outside frame: The title is a bit long, so we're gonna call it SC. Ichtys: I've written it so it'd be understandable even for those who start out with it/But if you like it, you can read the previous 9 volumes of Superior. I'd appreciate it.//But man, that's essentially the 10th volume... Someone: It was meant to last 4 volumes at first. We thought the 10th one would have been the end of it. Ichtys: Oooh... People who've been reading from the beginning. Outside frame: Thank you! Author's scribbling inside the cover page. The end![tn: I could barely understand anything at all, so the translation is bound to be inaccurate.]
Ashi-san's word of wisdom gibbering nonsense for this volume. *scunch scrunch* Outside frame: Substitute. White Sheyla. White: I'm hungry./I wanna eat Yakitori.[tn: Grilled chicken dish.]*whisper* Ichtys: ?! *Umberto, as a kid.* Umberto: Thank you very much. Tn: Trying to read the following list of names without the pronunciation hints would be an exercise in futility. If these are available somewhere else, please point them out to me. Last sentence reads "And you, and me."https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/24084Translation: The Guin Saga Volume 12010-08-15T23:46:23+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comA manga adapted from a successful novel by KURIMOTO Kaoru. Scanlation available from Gantz Waiting Room. ------------ 001 Rinda: Haa/Haa/Haa/haa//Remus, quick!! Remus: Haa/Haa.//Rinda... wait for me!
004 KaimanGuin: Ungh...
005 Dudes: Don't let them get away.//We must capture them.
006 Rinda: They're gone.
007 Rinda: It's fine, Remus. Remus: Wa... wait.//Ouch... Owww.../Gosh! I've had enough of those Vasha trees!! Rinda: Oh, my... You're scratched all over... Remus: But...
008 Rinda: Come on, Remus. Let's leave Roodwood before it gets dark. Remus: Rinda... I can't go any further. Rinda: Remus.../Is that any way to behave yourself?!//You're the successor to the Sacred Throne of Parros!! Remus: Bu... but... Rinda: Up, Remus!!/We're going to survive no matter what.
009 Rinda: Don't you feel any bitterness at all?!
010 Dude: My King!/Please withdraw immediately!!/The Mongauli army will be here shortly!! Al: Rinda. | Remus./The two of you will flee. Rinda: Father...[tn: Arbitrary, yes, but "My Royal Father-sama", which is what she's actually saying was clearly not an option.]
011 Dudes: Aldross the Third./Say your prayers. Al: Rinda!! Remus!!/Quickly!! Rinda: !
012 Remus: Fatheeeer Guys: Rinda-sama!! Remus-sama!! This way!!
013 Dudes: Don't let them get away!!/All that is Parros must die!! Rinda: Up, Remus.//We'll live to rebuild Parros. Remus: Yes...
014 Remus: Rinda? Rinda: (I just felt something./What is it?)
016 Rinda: (Was that a demon I felt here in Roodwood?/No... It's different...)//! Dude: There they are!!//After them.
017 Kids: !! Rinda: Remus!! Remus: Rinda! Rinda: Le.../Let go of him!!
018 Dudes: Hyahahahahaha./What is that thing for? Fruit-picking?!//Hee hee hee/Heh heh./Listen up. You'll want to aim for the armor's weak spots. Rinda: Waaaaaah
019 Remus: Rinda!! Dude: Haa/Haa
020 *ptuh* Dudes: Hee hee hee. Rinda: Barbarian!! Animal!! Gohra pig!!//May Janus strike you with his lightning bolts and burn you all to a crisp.
021 Remus: Rindaaaa//?! Rinda: ?!
022 Dudes: Uh...
024 Dudes: Whaaaaaaaaaaaaah/Wait./Don't leave your posi
034 Remus: Let's run for it, now. Rinda: One left!! Dude: Gaaaaaaaaaaaaah
035 Remus: !!//Rinda!!
036 Rinda: Janus.//! Remus: Rinda. Let's go. Rinda: Give it a minute!! Guin: Grr.../Grr...
037 Remus: Rinda!! Quickly!![tn: Okay, I hate this guy!] Rinda: (Is he asking for something?) Guin: Grr/Grruooooooh Rinda: Is there something wrong?! Something you want?! Guin: ........ | .......Urh...//Uaah.../Au... raaaah...
038 Rinda: (Aura...?)//A... | Are you alright?! Hello!!/Hello?!
039 People: All hail the Mongauli!!/Mongauli!!
040 People: Mongauli!
041 Dudes: After so many years, Parros, the jewel of Midland/has finally fallen between our hands.//The heads of Holy King Aldross the Third and Queen Tania no longer rest upon their shoulders./Yet Prince Remus and Princess Rinda have eluded capture.//Are you telling me they were able to escape from the Black Knights?/They might have vanished right in front of them...//Vanished?!/Ridiculous!//Silence, everyone.
042 Dudes: Gentlemen: the Udaijin-General.[tn: The text actually uses the Chinese term "Ufu" instead of Udaijin. Udaijin translates as Minister of the Right, a high-ranking administrative title during the Heian era (794-1185).] Amy: Soldiers!!/Our victory in this Black Dragon War was Justice.
043 Amy: Under normal circumstances, I would gladly allow you some well-deserved rest./But the war is not over yet.//I've received word that the twins/Princess Rinda and Prince Remus had been spotted in the forest and consequently given chase. Dudes: Roo.../Roodwood?!//I... I respectfully disagree with this assessment, Your Excellency./They couldn't have made it that far even in one night. Amy: Indeed... It's had to believe, at first./But it's still possible.
044 Amy: Provided they could travel by some means still unknown to us/is it not the very proof of the existence of that which we're looking for? Dudes: You.../You can't mean Amy: I do./The treasure of Parros!!
045 Dudes: It really exists, then?! Amy: The twins would know everything.
046 Amy: The Twin Jewels are to be captured.
047 Amy: In order to unify Three Countries of Gohra./And beyond it, for the unification of all within the borders of Midland//For Mongaul.
048 Amy: Send a message to the Staforos stronghold in Roodwood./Spare no effort to capture the Parros twins. Dude: !//That signal...!
049 Dude: I have a message from the Udaijin-General, Amneris-sama.//Lord Count.//Count Vanon.
050 Dude: We are to capture the royal twins at any cost./Should you need anything, the General will see to it.//........../Lord Count.//The units we've sent to investigate are yet to return......../What shall we do? Van: Heh heh heh... You must be new.../There is nothing to fear...
051 Van: As long as I avoid open air, there's no risk of contamination.//Maybe the twins' flesh and blood would prove effective.[tn: Pedobear alert!] Dude: Uh?!
052 Van: Would the flesh and blood of the blue-blooded relieve me of my pain?//That is what I asked.
053 Remus: Hey, Rinda...//It's getting dark. Rinda: I know.//That's why we need to hurry.../Bring more of those medicinal herbs!!
054 Remus: Hey, Rinda. Let's make a fire./The imps are rising. Rinda: We can't!!/We'll be in trouble if the Staforos stronghold sees the smoke. Remus: We could leave that monster alone and get away from here...
055 Rinda: And in time, we'd keep wandering endlessly inside the forest....//I've seen it. Remus: (Rinda Farseer.../she's inherited the gift of the Royal Line perfectly...//Jahn, the God of Fate can be so unfair.)
056 Rinda: Ah//Are you alright? Guin: ...Ugh........ Rinda: What is it? Water?//Remus! Guin: Ugh...//He... here...
058 Guin: Huff. Haaaaah. Rinda: What is this on your head? Why are you wearing it? Guin: I don't know...
059 Remus: Rinda!! There's no way he's human! Rinda: That's enough!!//Here. Food from the Mongauli soldiers you've defeated.
060 Remus: That's an animal mouth...[tn: Shut up!] Rinda: .....//(But...)
061 Rinda: I'm Rinda. And this is my twin brother, Remus./What about you? Guin: .......//Gu... Guin...
062 Rinda: Guin.......? Is that your name? Guin: I... think so... Rinda: Where do you come from?/Judging by your skin color, you aren't from the North. Guin: Aura.... Remus: Aura?/Is that where you're from? Guin: I don't know...
063 Guin: What is this place?//Who in the world am I?!
064 Remus: You can't remember anything? Guin: I can't... Remus: Hey, Rinda.//It's almost dark./Let's start a fire. Rinda: ......./Guess we don't have a choice...//But the stench of blood is too strong here.......
065 Rinda: The water imps won't come on land./We should be fine, as long as we don't let the fire die out.//And the people of Staforos won't come for us here... Guin: ........
066 Rinda: It's alright./The fire will protect us.//The fire/will protect us. Imps: Protect us/Protect us/Protect us Rinda: That's it. Keep parroting us. | That's the only thing you can do...
067 Rinda: No sleeping, Remus. Or the Nightmares will get the better of you. Guin: ......//What are you doing in the forest? Remus: We are Rinda: REMUS!!//You saved us, but we still don't know whose side you're on... Guin: ........//I see... Rinda: Surely you know of the Kindgdom of Parros, jewel of Midland. Guin: The Kingdom... of Parros?
068 Rinda: The Crystal tower was put to the torch | the Holy Knights exterminated./The Holy King and Queen, from the Sacred Royal Bloodline of Janus' Chosen were killed.//The bloodshed that occurred on that blue moon, in the year of the Dragon/is something that I'll never forget.[tn: Long story short, a blue moon describes the phenomenon of a second full moon in the same month. It happens periodically.] Guin: .......//?!
069 Guin: A storm is coming. Rinda: Uh?! Guin: The smell of rain is in the air. Rinda : .......//(He picked this up even faster than a farseer like me/thanks to his leopard's sense of smell.)
70 Rinda: The fire won't withstand this!! Imps: Grrrr.../Grraaaaah/Pewwww Remus: The imps!! Einda: Janus the Fate is an annoying old fool!!//What now?!
071 Guin: Climb on, children!![tn: Hey! Where did he get that?] Rinda: Where are we going?! Guin: To the Staforos stronghold. Remus: Uh?! Guin: We're taking over the castle, lest we become ghoul food!!
072 Remus: To the enemy's castle?! Rinda: Guin is right. Our only choice is between taking the caste and being eaten by the imps!! Guin: !/I smell blood. Rinda: ?!
073 Guin: !//Keh
074 Rinda: Remus Remus: Uugh... Rinda: Are you alright? Guin: Children! Stay next to me. Rinda: ?!
075 Rinda: !
076 Rinda: Are... are these the Mongauli soldiers Guin defeated?[tn: If I see a Behelit, I'll call bullshit!]
077 Guin: Eaten and possessed by the Ghouls.
078 Ghoul: Ghiiii.../Ghiii... Remus: Aaah!!
079 Guin: There's no end to them!! Rinda: !
080 Ghoul: Ghiiii Rinda: That's it. We have to burn them!!
082 Rinda: Guin!
083 Rinda: Guin!!/Guin!!//! Remus: Aaaah...
084 Dudes: The Parros Royal twins. Rinda and Remus!!/Surrender yourselves!! Remus: Ah... Rinda: Aaaaaah....
085 Dudes: Hey./*chatter*/Uh.../What's this?/An imp......?/Silenus, maybe?//We have to inform the Count. Remus: They're going to kill us, aren't they? Rinda: Quit crying!![tn: Seconded.]
086 Dude: No fooling around!! Remus: Rinda.......... Rinda: ..........//(Guin...)
088 Dudes: Open the gate. Remus: The Staforos stronghold.....
090 Rinda: NOOO!!//I don't wanna get in here!! Dude: Silence!! Just do as you're told!! Rinda: It's gonna be totally destroyed!!/Can't you see it?! *chatter* Dudes: Don't let it get to you.//Bu... but/The Royal House of Parros is well-known for its Seers...
091 Dudes: ! Remus: Gu.../Guin!!
092 Guin: Be at ease, children.../They haven't injured any vital spots. Dude: Don't try anything funny. Guin: ....... Rinda: Wait!!//This warrior has nothing to do with us, he was just passing through!!/Treat his wounds and just let him go!!
093 Dudes: That is for our Lord to decide. Rinda: ...... Guin: .......
094 Dudes: Are these the Parros twins?//They're still kids.//But now, the victory of the Mongauli.../Our victory... is complete!!
095 Dudes: Mongaul!!/Mongaul!!//Wha.../Whoa//What the hell is that?!/A mask?!/No.../Silenus?!
096 Remus: Rinda....... The people are just... gone. Rinda: .......//Where are you taking us?! Dude: To the Lord.
097 Dude: Our master is ill./Noise is very bad for him, so be careful. Twins: Ill? Guin: ......
098 Van: Welcome/to my fortress. Rinda: Could you be/the Mongauli Black Count?!
099 Van: Hohoh... The rumor of my affliction by the Black Death has spread like wildfire in Midland./Even in Parros, they've heard about it.//Indeed. I am the custodian of the Staforos stronghold, by the grace of His Highness Vlad, Archduke of the Mongauli./Count Vanon.//Stricken with incurable disease, rotting alive./Contagious when exposed to open air...
100 Van: Fear not./The countermeasures I've taken are more than adequate.//This fortress would be overrun with disease otherwise./......//But you'd like to watch, maybe?/It's a sight worth seeing. All: !
101 Dude: Co... Count!! Have mercy!! Van: Heh heh heh./Don't fret. I was speaking in jest... Dudes: Haa/Haa/Haa//By the way...//Who's this strange giant of a man? Guin: I wish I knew.
102 Rinda: He has nothing to do with us!! Let him go!! Van: I cannot.//Strange dress./To say nothing of his uncommon body.
103 Van: Fascinating!!/Most fascinating!!//Is his appearance genuine or just a false impression...?//I'll take some time later to find out. Guin: ........ Van: Now.../As for the Twin Jewels of Parros...
104 Van: Let's get straight to the point//take me to Parros' Treasure. Rinda: We........ we don't know what you're talking about!! Van: Really...
105 Van: Then you have a perfect explanation as to how you made it to Roodwood in one night, I am sure. Rinda: I have no idea!! Van: Heh heh heh.../I'm wondering how much longer you can keep up the strong girl act...
106 Remus: Ri... Rinda... Rinda: Do your worst!!/I am Rinda Farseer, beloved daughter of the glorious Aldross The Third.
107 Rinda: And Remus is Parros' legitimate ruler!!//You would fool with the true successors of a holiest of lineages?/For shame.
108 Van: Truly you were born to be Queen... Rinda: ........//But the other Jewel of Parros/is made of much weaker stuff, it seems.//But the disease I suffer must have started to affect my brain, I presume./Changing it for the worst.//I'd rather pry the glorious jewel/out of the stronger shell.//For example, how about........./you and my decaying, suppurating self..........
110 Rinda: AAAAAAAAAAAAAH.//No./Stop it./Stop!! Van: Haaaaaaaah hah hah hah hah.
111 Guin: .......... Remus: Rinda... Rinda: Haa./Haa Van: !//Pah.../The time has come for me to rest...//Third Captain!! Put the three of them under lock and key!! Dude: Yes sir.
112 Van: Furthermore.../Don't let the General know that we've captured the Twins. You will send no signal. Dude: Co... Count.../Are... are you sure? Van: No.../Take the Princess to a different cell.
113 Rinda: Uh?! Van: We shall meet again. Rinda: You.../You can't!!//Wait!!/Don't separate us!! Dude: Follow us and be silent!!
116 Rinda: We've never been separated even once./Ever since we were born... Guin: Stop complaining./Our time would be better spent thinking of a way to escape. Remus: ........ Guin: It's gonna be fine... Your sister is strong./She should handle whatever danger comes her way.
117 Dude: Get in. Rinda: Are you going to throw me into this dark place?! Dude: You'll get used to it!! Rinda: Ah//Wai... Dude: You're a strong girl, you are./Bah, give it one night here and you'll be weeping and begging for mercy.
118 Rinda: Haa/Haa//Haa/Haa/Haa/Haa.
119 Remus: Rinda... Please be safe... Guin: ......//What's that noise? Remus: Wha... Rats, maybe? Guin: No. The prisoner in the cell next to ours, probably.//!
120 Ish: Well well well.../Finally an opening to talk through. Remus: ....... Ish: Hello!!/Can you hear me?!//You won't name yourselves out of caution, perhaps?/Or maybe you're too tormented by the living rot to be in any shape to respond?
121 Ish: Or else maybe I would do well to introduce myself first? | So be it. I shall do as etiquette dictates.//My name is Ishtvan.//Ishtvan of Valachia.
122 Ish: Ishtvan the Crimson Mercenary.
123 Ish: I used to serve in this fortress, but I got tired of it./And I got thrown in here for opposing the old bag of rot.//I don't know who you are/but Staforos is a dreadful place to find yourselves in. Guin: What do you mean? Ish: Mh?
124 Ish: You must be one of those dim-witted Taluwan giants?/Or are you a Ragon from the savage tribes of Nosferas, perchance?//You speak like someone who would gleefully gorge himself on raw meat. Guin: ......../My name is Guin.//I've been captured in Roodwood./But presumably the Count wants to make a pugilist out of me. Ish: I see. I bet that dirty sack of pus would./He's always been looking for a fistfighting slave he could make a fortune out of through gambling.
125 Ish: Well, you don't see so different from a mercenary like me./It's not like you've pledged your sword to the Archduke Vlad or anything, right? Guin: As of now, my loyalty/belongs to me and me alone. Ish: Let me tell you this, then./You'd better find your way out of here as fast as you can. Guin: ?!/What do you mean?
126 Ish: This fortress is cursed. Remus: ! Rinda: It's gonna be totally destroyed!!/Can't you see it?! Ish: I've been earning my living on the battlefield since I was four. This is how I survived. | By the age of 12, I was already a full-fledged mercenary./I've made my way through countless fortresses and battlefields.
127 Ish: The survival instinct I've developed because of this is so sharp/that you could almost qualify it of supernatural.//It even earned me the additionnal nickname of Spellsword.//So you can trust me, I know what I'm talking about./It's only a matter of time before the Barbarians lay this fortress to waste!!
128 Guin: Fortress.../Barbarians...? Ish: The Nosferas-dwelling Semu clan./They're short fellows. About 1 tahl in height.//The Count has been sacrificing any settlers, hunters who happened to be in the castle's vicinity including his own men/in an endavor to find a cure for his illness. Remus: Sacrificed... Ish: He's been extending this treatment to the Semu apes, for that purpose./They'll come for revenge soon enough.
129 Ish: That's why I tried to get myself repatriated to Tohras./The pusbag has taken his provocations a bit too far.//But I'm not going to die. Not like this.//I am Ishtvan the Spellsword./I was born with a jewel in hand. | And it was prophesied that I'd become a king soon.
130 Ish: I can't die in this place. Guin: ...... Remus: Guin!! Rinda may be intended as a sacrifice... Guin: Indeed...//We have to save her immediately. Remus: Ooh./Guin.........
131 Ish: Someone who traveled with you? Guin: ........./Ishtvan.//You said you'd seen much of the world./Does the name "Aura"... | mean anything to you?//raah..../Au... ra... Remus: (That's the first word Guin said...) Ish: Aura... Aura, let's see.../It's not a country's name. Not a town's name either...//!!
132 Ish: By old Janus' face!!//By the Two-Faced God's old visage of wisdom and His young visage of life!/What kind of freak have I been talking to past that wall?//Janus, God of Fate's thrice and a half folded tail!/Are you Silenus, the half-animal deity? Or an imp from some strange land far away?[tn: That's a lot of fuss just to say "Holy Shit!"]
133 Dude: Hey./Get out!!//Leopard-man!!/The master wants us to test your strength!! Remus: Gu.../Guin. Guin: You don't have to worry.
134 Remus: Guin. Ish: Who's that freak?!/What are you doing with him?! Remus: .......... Ish: ........./Never mind...
135 Ish: More importantly: help me out if you don't wanna be sacrificed yourself. Remus: Uh? Ish: Hand me your blanket./That'd be a start. Remus: Haa/Haa/Haa/haa
136 Rinda: Haa/Haa/Haa//Haa/Haa/Haa/Haa.
137 Rinda: (Uh?!//It's afraid?!)//Well.../you have nothing to fear//I'm just like you./A captive. Suni: ........
138 Rinda: My.//You're from the Semu clan, on the other side of the river Kes. Suni: Suni-Suni./Sema Lakundra Riik.
142 Rinda: It's alright.../It's alright... Suni: Alfetto./Alfetto Rinda: (I guess this is how small I must appear to Guin.)//? Suni: Semama Lakukri Ihni....... Rinda: Uh
143 Suni: Suni Imikru./Riik.
146 Van: Let the show begin.//I've been waiting for this, Leopard-man.//Eagerly so.
147 Van: Here's your opponent for tonight!!
148 Van: The giant monkey of Gaboor./Gray Ape.
149 Van: He devoured 30 of my soldiers upon capture.//Defeat him with your bare hands/and you shall be rewarded with your own weight in pure silver.//Come on, now!!/Let's see you fight.
155 Ish: See you, kid.//We shall meet again, if fate wishes it so. Remus: Wait!! That rope is as much ours as it is yours!/Where are you going? Guin is not even back yet.https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/24083Translation: Ultra Heaven Volume 32010-08-15T23:03:30+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comUltra Heaven volume 3. Scanlation available shortly from Gantz Waiting Room. A little Google search should get you there. Enjoy. ---------------- 005 Soga: ...Who are you...//Who/Who are you?//Who are you...
006-007 Docs: Heart rate, breathing, blood pressure and cortisone levels decreasing. Dermal Electric Resistance in augmentation./What about cerebral activity?/We have high-rate, simultaneous emissions of alpha and theta waves from the frontal lobe towards the central sulcus.[tn: I have no way to tell if this actually makes any sense.]
008 Docs: Blood circulation is increasing in the right frontal lobe./And decreasing in the posterior parietal cortex.//10 minutes since inception of the meditative state./5 since deafferentation...//Guess he's about to break into the Land of Light.[tn: A possible reference to the show Ultraman. Hikari no Kuni (the Land/Country of Light) was an alternative name for his homeworld, the M78 Galaxy.]
010 Docs: Urgent report from the Control Center!/What is it?/We have a problem at the Drome./The system has frozen due to an overload. The safety valve has been triggered.//What? *clink* *bzum*
011 *eeeeeeeeeep* *peep peep peep peep* Docs: We have repeated occurrences of beta spindles! He's connecting to the Drome.//The Drome?
012 *eeeeeeeeeeeeep*
013 Gal: Kabu?
014 Gal: What's wrong, Kabu?/Hello. Kabu: Well...
015 Kabu: I have/that sort of feeling, like I'm being watched... Gal: Heh./Aren't you a thin-skinned one.//That thing over there, that's Buddha's Eyes./and the Third Eye-looking thing... well, it's just a symbol./Come on. Let's get going.[tn: The Swayambunath is a temple in Kathmandu (Nepal). Roughly speaking, it is to Hindu and Buddhists what Mecca is to Muslims or Jerusalem to Muslims, Christians and Jews. Predictably it's also a popular destination for pilgrimage. On the mound at the top of the structure (stupa) a pair of eyes representing Wisdom and Compassion is painted on each side, facing all four main directions. These eyes are what people (the Japanese, at least) refer to as "Buddha's Eyes". I found no such name in English (or even in French, for that matter).] Kabu: Let's get going, you say.../Aren't we already there? Everybody's on amp. Gal: We're wasting our time here. This floor's pretty much one big game center.
016 Gal: To them, meditation is just a pretext to have fun on a virtual playground.//Oh well... I must say, everybody falls for it at first, though. There are plenty of kinds of amps to go around, you see. Kabu: Plenty of 'em? Gal: Uh-huh... For example//You have those that fulfill your mundane desires, showing you the futility of it all. Dudes: Eegh./Ahaa... Gal: The cathartic ones, that let you expiate for all the things you're feeling guilty about.//Some guys even come with diapers on, but these are the crazy-prepared ones. Dude: Aaaahhh. I'm sorry. I'm sorry, I'm sorry.
017 Kabu: Huh... Gal: But that's just fluff for the purpose of drawing in customers. The center's inner citadel is upstairs. Kabu: Inner citadel? Gal: Group sessions./If this was an onsen, that'd be a large public bath. Dude: Uh. Uh. Uhuh. Kabu: Hey./You said everybody got stuck there at first.
018 Kabu: That means you too?/Diapers, and all. Gal: Idiot.//Only the guys do that. Kabu: So./What do girls do? Gal: ...........[tn: Let us not think too hard about that.:hahaha:] Kabu: Duh?/Why are you blushing? Gal: Forget about it. Dudes: Please follow me. Follow me.//Oooh.//Aaah. I see./This is me.//Oh-ho. *pew pew pew* *chirp chirp chirp*
019 Kabu: That's it?/That's the public bath...? Gal: That's right. The "Drome".//The Synesthesia Transzone. A common illusion created by all the participants./There, you will find a world that is a reflexion, and a projection of everybody's true selves.
020 Gal: Since it's your first time, you need to go through calibration first, so you can have a chip made for you. | That chip works as a pass, with your brain's specificities memorized in it. Clerk: Is it your first time? Dude: Uh. Erm. Well. Gal: Then, all you need to do is insert the chip in your prescribed amp and dive in. Dude: Cali. Cabril[tn: The text uses the English word "calibration" directly, which maybe explains why the man's struggling to get it right. That or he's just high.] Clerk: You mean calibration. Well, Seat 14 is currently occupied. Gal: Well, you get the idea. Now since I'm already registered I'll be going right ahead and wait for you inside. Kabu: Hey./Wait up... What do you mean, "inside"? Gal: No problem./One you dive in I'll come looking for you.
021 Gal: Later, then.*crack* Kabu: .........//Heh./Here's a lively one.//She loves it.//Lo and behold. Such enthusiasm. Clerk: Indeed./Huhu./You'll come to enjoy it too. Kabu: Uh-huh.../Maybe, yeah. Clerk: There./Your seat is on the right, outside the tunnel. Number 15.
023 Voice: Drome./Drome./Drome./Drome./Drome./Drome./Drome. Drome./Welcome to the "Drome".//Eden/Eden/Eden./An Eden of meditation spun together by the participants' interconnected hearts and minds./Mind/Mind/Mind/Mind.[tn: 桃源郷 (tougenkyou) can also be translated as "Arcadia", "Shangri-La", and by extension "Utopia".]/Soul/Soul/Souls may act in concert in this place, working towards one another's spiritual elevation and thereby set their spirits free./Free/Free/Free/Free/Free/Free.[tn: WTF WTF WTF WTF.:hahaha:]
024 Voice: The Drome: The runway to evolution./Now your old shell will be stripped away from you./Fly! Fly to the Land of Light. Other voice: Complete/Complete/Complete/Complete
025 Voice: Calibration complete. Kabu: Yeah, yeah, that's right. | I love it. Yes I do. Voice: Take your microchip off the slot and make your way into the lounge.
026 Folks: .........Where.//Where is God?//In the Land of Light?//No. He's still on the way.//Really? I can't believe it. For real? Today's the day?//The time is upon us! The time to prepare and strive towards self-purification is now, this instant. Kabu: Haha... What the heck? They're not even on amps and they're still creaming themselves.//Or maybe they're high on something else. Hair: They worship the Living God.[tn: Hey! I don't remember asking for worshipers.:huh:]
027 Kabu: Uh... Hair: The Living God... A one-of-a-kind, transcendent being./Overwhelming in His radiance. They say those who are touched by His light experience ecstasy, along with total purification and the salvation of their souls...[tn: Salvation in the Buddhist sense of the term.] Kabu: .......... Hair: And the man shows up here at the Drome, from time to time.//Well... That's how the rumor goes, anyway. Never got to meet him personally. Kabu: Hewww... Hair: It's your first time here... isn't it? Kabu: Yeah... Fresh out of calibration./You been here for long? Hair: I've been coming and going for something like a couple of years, now./I forgot. My name's Imai Jun.//Even after two years the path remains unforgiving and salvation still lies very far, far ahead. Art: Image![tn: Pronounced like the French word, i.e "ee-maj". But I'll keep calling him "Hair": Shorter that way.]
028 Art: So you did come./What are you doing here? Hair: Hi, Arthur. How are you doing? Art: Nevermind how I'm doing. Just listen.//Andy said today was the day of Divine Advent./You know about 'em, don't you?/I mean, about Andy's precognition powers and how great they are./Huh? Hair: Uh-huh./That so, Andy?//Mh?/...Aaah.
029 Hair: This is a new participant. His name is, uh... Andy: KAAAAATSU![tn: In Zen Buddhism, the cry of "Katsu" is uttered by those who achieve Enlightenment, or by a mentor seeking to shock his students into attaining it. Those who are familiar with the Narutoverse will no doubt recognize the word.]//You./You're a pumphead, you are. Here on rehab? Kabu: ......... Art: Oooh./The Third Eye! Kabu: Nah... Well. | I mean. Hair: Pft*doooong* Art: Oh./Got some new free spots!*doooong*
030 Art: 35...53.../Let's go. Look. That's four empty seats. Perfect.//Hurry up, Image! | You don't wanna miss out on the Living God, do you? Hair: Well, then./Shall we go? Kabu: From Imai Jun... to Image, is it......? Hair: Yeah./It's common practice to address people by their nicknames, around here.//Speaking of which, Arthur stands for Asada Masanari, and Andy for[tn: It makes more sense in Japanese, where "asa" and "Arthur" sound a lot more similar.] Kabu: Andou? Hair: Correct./Andou Hozumi.[tn: No reading tips are provided for the names, so I go for whatever sounds more likely.] Kabu: Pretty simple, isn't it. Hair: Yep. The names... Are just that. Names.//The name is by no means the person itself./The more you meditate, the more you find out it doesn't hold that much of a meaning... That anything would do fine. /From there...finding a suitable name pretty much comes naturally.
031 Hair: For all the fancy talk about names, however/you're still gonna need something people can call you by. So what will it be? Kabu: ........ Eeeer... Um... Hair: Haha... Sorry. That's my bad./Being asked to come up with a nick on such short notice must suck. Kabu: Heaven. Hair: Eh? Kabu: Heaven./That's my name. Hair: ...I see./Can't get any more spontaneous than that.//Alright, then Heaven./You just take that seat.//Put on your amp and insert the ID chip in its slot. The seat will take care of the rest and carry you to the Drome./Equipping these amps is not much of a change compared to those you'd buy at your local store.
032 Hair: The high, however is a bit different./Oh, well... Just dive in. You'll find out for yourself.//Well, I'm off. See you at the Drome./Have a nice trip! Kabu: .............*scratch scratch* Kabu: Have a nice trip, eh.........?//I think I've heard that one before. Somewhere.*clank*
035 Voice: Welcome to the Drome./Please attune a Form of your own to the Macroform at the dome's center.
036 *vvvvzzzzzzz/vzzzzzuuuummm* Voice: Please align your own Form/along with the Macroform.
037 Kabu: Align yourself this, attune yourself that. | But how am I supposed to go about it? Voice: You'll find a controller on the armrest, next to your right hand./Use it to add your own Form to the Macroform. Kabu: !
038 Kabu: Heh. | That was very kind of you.*click click* Kabu: Oooh./It's working. *beeeeep* Voice: Lock on./That's it for the controller.//Next, you need to visualize./Synchronize your Form's pulsations with those of the Macroform. Kabu: I see./That's the deal, isn't it...//Synchronize./Synchronize...*vzzuummm/vzzzzuuuum* Kabu: You make it sound so damn easy./It's not matching at all.
039 Voice: Your respiration is erratic./Breathe deeply. You'll want to resort to belly breathing. Kabu: Belly breathing.../(That's right...//This is no game shit./It's meditation.) *huff...* Kabu: (Still my heart...//Match)/Pheewww/(the pulsations...//No.//There's no point in trying to force a match to happen./What I need is to visualize........//Abandon yourself.)
040 Kabu: (Just let go. Abandon who you are./Give yourself to this thing...//Don't stay attached. That's what's important./That's right.../Don't let anything tie you down.........) *todom dom todo todom* Hair: ...the more you find out names don't hold that much of a meaning...*dom todom todom dom todom* Hair: That anything would do fine. Kabu: (Yeah.../That's right...)
041 *todom dom todom*[tn: As many times as necessary...] Kabu: (I am "It"./And "It" is "Me".) *TODOM*
042 *wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeee*
043 *eeeeeeeeeep* *shwoooaaaaoooooong*
044 Kabu: Mh?
045 *chirp chirp chirp* *tic toc tic toc* *tic toc tic toc* *vvvvzzzun/vzzzzummm* Kabu: Mhhhh...*plic* Hair: Equipping these amps is not much of a change compared to those you'd buy at your local store.
046 Hair: The high, however is a bit different./Oh, well... Just dive in. You'll find out for yourself. Kabu: Duh? Hair: Well, I'm off. See you at the Drome. | Have a nice trip!*ding dong* Kabu: That scene....../I just saw it happen. *clank* Hair: Excuse me! | I'll just let myself in.//Hi there./Would this be your place?
047 Hair: Hum... That is quite a sight. Kabu: ............ Hair: Ah. Don't mind me.//I see. This is where you usually watch TV./Can I have the remote for a second? Kabu: ........ Hair: Thank you. *plic* Hair: This is what the Drome is supposed to look like, normally.../Natural, organic scenery. | Because quite a lot of people enjoy that sort of environment, you see.
048 Hair: So when I saw such an urban landscape popping out of nowhere/I thought maybe...... I should pay a visit. | You know, just to make sure. Kabu: Uh... Uh. Hair: You are confused, perhaps.//I can understand./Everyone is a bit surprised, the first time. | You hardly expected to have such vivid memories. Kabu: Memories...? Hair: When you dive for the first time/your unconscious brings back up some environment you're closely attached to, whichever place feels the most secure.//Yep. In other words, this room/acts as a buffer zone, so to speak. Before you can break into the Transzone proper. Kabu: Haha/Hahaha. Hair: Good./It's finally starting to sink in./Look.
049 Kabu: ! Hair: Your consciousness is opening up to the Drome./Why don't you take another step forward? Make your own way in? Art: Heeey./Hellooooo.//Get out, will ya./You can't shut yourself away forever. Hair: They're even calling us from the other side./Shall we go? Kabu: Hahahaha. Hahaha.
050 Hair: Welcome to the Synesthesia Transzone./Welcome to the "Drome"!//Hi, sorry for the wait. Art: Incredible. That went down pretty smoothly.
051 Art: You're taking it in pretty good, for a first-timer./You did have all that training from doing pumps. Maybe that's it. Hahaha... Hair: Oh yeah. We don't need this anymore. Kabu: Uh... Hair: I'll erase it. *peeeww* Hair: Now... this./Now to deal with this product of the industry...//How about...*clamp/clamp/clamp* *bffwwwooosshhh*
052 *sshhpaaaaaang* *clap clap clap* Hair: Bah... Anyone could pull these tricks, around here. | It's all about visualization. Art: Which is to say, the first goal of the Drome/is to imprint your conscious mind with what it truly feels like to turn your visions into reality. Hair: If you can return with that feeling into the real world/it can help you develop your psychic powers, so to speak. That's the idea, anyway.
053 Hair: There's something of a pitfall to it, though. Kabu: Whoa Angels: Ciao.♥ Newbie-san.[tn: In Italian, "Ciao" can mean "Hello" as well as "Goodbye".]//Come on. | Stop making fun of the new guys.//But they started it. Launching fireworks, and all. Hair: People who gain such powers/tend to remain caught up.//That's why, you ought to come to terms with the powers you get without them confusing you. | And that, my friend, is the true meaning of the Drome./Gaining power, then letting go of it all, as a base desire. | "Purification". Art: ...Well yeah. Sorry to butt in the middle of such an inspired talk | but thing is, speaking of base desires, the source of our desire comes today. Hair: Uh-huh. Art: There, look. Her influence even extends all the way here.
054 Hair: ...It can't be./Sally?[tn: Sally the Witch, I presume. An anime first run in 1966-67, and the first one to feature the magical girl theme.] Art: Righto. | She never manifested all the way here./This year's the first time, isn't it? Hair: Hey, come on!/Let's move it, guys! Kabu: Who's that? Art: A Witch. We call her Sally-chan. Hair: A Trickster Angel who lavishes dreams all around, with her powers beyond compare.[tn: Itazura Tenshi (Choppo the Mischievous Angel) is another vintage anime by Kyooka Sumiko, about... an angel who pulls pranks, unsurprisingly.]/You're a lucky man, Heaven. | You get to meet Sally on your first participation.
055 Dudes: Did you say Sally?/Sally's coming? Art: We should fly, maybe? Hair: You're right. But... Art: Yeah, I guess Heaven can't. Hair: I'm wondering about that. But it's just his first day, after all. Andy: Let's fly. Hair: Hold it, Andy. Heaven can't... Kabu: Wo/woa Andy: He can fly. Yes he can! Art: Andy's really serious about Sally, he is. Kabu: Whooooaaaaah. Hair: Aaah, crap.//Visualize, Heaven! | See yourself flying./Arthur, grab his arms. Art: Aye, Sir. Hair: Let's go. One, twooo
056 Hair: Three Art: Yahooooo.//Hahaaa. Yeaaah. Hair: Yes. That's it. | Keep visualizing./There you have it. | You're a genius at this, Heaven. Kabu: How large......../The Drome is quite something. Hair: Yep... Newcomers enter at the most remote section of the Drome, you see./We're getting closer to the central area, though.
057 Hair: Story goes, with the creation of the first neuro-amps, someone went to the utmost limits of their spiritual evolution./The Drome established templates out of this transcendant being's superior state of mind and converted them into a program... Art: In other words, that distinguished person is the one we call our Living God.//And that's why... if there's any truth to Andy's predictions/that God might well descend upon us wherever Sally-chan happens to be. Hair: I see. | That sounds plausible enough. Art: Ah. There. I can see it!
058 Hair: Whoops. | Wait up. Wait up!/Can't say I didn't expect it. We have a problem, folks. Kabu: A problem? Hair: Well... It's a lot more austere around here, usually./This place is meant to have a holy atmosphere about it.//Look. Over there./Around the fountain. The mood there is different from everywhere else, isn't it?
059 Hair: The Sacred Fount. | ...Right at the center of the Drome./So many veterans assembled there, visualizing as if their lives depended on it. | Yet they can't hold a candle to Sally in terms of power. Andy: Pfffffuh. Art: Ah. | Andy's laughing. Hair: Bwahahaha. Art: Good going, Sally. Kabu: Woops. Hair: Uh. Hey!//Fly, Heaven. Fly! Art: Visualize. Visualize. Kabu: Ah./Ah. *poof* Kabu: Uh?
060 Gal: Ya-hooooo.☆/Don't overdo it, guys. Boys: SALLY Art: -chan. Gal: Oh my. Kabu!//I didn't expect you to make it here so fast. Boys: Huh? Kabu: ...You?/You're Sally?
061 Monk: Accursed Witch./Foul disturbance unto the Drome...
063 People: It's been half a year, where have you been? | We thought you'd attained Salvation or something. Gal: Haven't had such a wild party in a long time. Hell yeah.//Today's festival day. People: Hey, you already done, Sally? Gal: Not yet. Just taking a break! Art: Still rocking as hard as ever, Sally-chan. Hair: For someone gone so long, it's really not showing. Gal: Yep... My intuitions have finally returned.//Well, I've got the basics down anyway. Hair: Gotta say I'm surprised, though./Can't say I expected you and Heaven to already know each other. Gal: Hm? Heaven?
064 Gal: Ah-hah.../You go by Heaven, then. | Hummm. Kabu: Tsk.//Shut up./Look who's talking, "Sally". Gal: I don't see where the problem is! I'm a witch. Kabu: Suuure. That explains it all. Gal: What kind of attitude is that? Andy: Um, excuse me./I have a question! Gal: Yes? Andy: Ahem. | Do you mind telling me what's going on?/Between you and Heaven, I mean. Kabu: Dealer and customer. Guys: UUUUUUH Art: And which is which, exactly?
065 Kabu: Well, I think it's pretty obvious./I'm the Gal: Clam it.//Let me clarify. Eeeeerm. He is | Well, he's a little brother of sorts, and a pain in the neck. Kabu: Heh. | Yeah, sure.//That's right! Since I'm already bothering you/A witch like you should be able to whip out a cold beer for me. Just like that. | My throat is parched up already. Hair: Well, Heaven, that's Gal: Why don't you make your own?/Everyone's a witch, here in the Drome. Kabu: Ah... Really. Gal: Really./Makes for some nice visualization training, don'tcha think? Kabu: Visualize, eh.../Visualize........ Alright.//(A mug with water drops on it./>Cold.</Real heavy./>Pale-ale.</With a lot of foam...[tn: If you know a thing or two about beer terminology, now's the time to show it. I could use the help.]
066 Kabu: I did it.../Hey, I did it. *clap clap clap* Kabu: A beer./Cheeeeers.//Gulp//Gulp. Gulp.//Gulp//BWAAAAH//Hey, that didn't do anything at all./Feels like drinking air. | It just looks the part but it's not real! Gal: Yep.../An illusion.
067 Gal: Everything you create is just an illusion./I'll push it even further: even your thirst is an illusion./Because you don't have a real body in the first place. Kabu: ...My body./doesn't exist... Hair: You are confident in your own existence, aren't you?//This here is an illusion, however./In this, the Drome and real life are similar. Kabu: Similar...? Hair: When you entered the Drome | I assume you temporarily left any illusion of self behind. Kabu: Ah...
068 Hair: Yes... And you reconstructed a model of yourself once inside./Along with your room. *chirp chirp* *pew pew pew* *chirp* *flap flap flap* *peep peep peep* **gwooooooOOOOOSSSHHHH*[tn: Good luck sorting that out. :dizzy:]
069 *WOOOOOOOOOSSSHHH* Gal: Everyone has already learned something important the moment they entered the Drome. | But not everyone realizes it./Confused as they are by the Drome's magic. Dude: Heeeey, Sally. | You already done having fun?//They're making a comeback.
070 *DUDUDUDUDUDUDUDUDUN* Art: Duh. When did that happen? Hair: Oh-hoo... Monk: Unruly defiler unto this holiest of places./With our Spiritual Barrier of Compassion, manifestation of our Bodhicitta | we hereby confine and cleanse thee.[tn: "Bodhicitta" means "aspiration to Buddhahood".]
071 *gwooom* *zwooom* *zdum zum tudum*
072 *zbraaaooom* *crrrrrrrrrrrrrrr*
073 *fwoosh fwoosh fwoosh fwoosh* Gal: ...Looks like our little chat is over. Hair: Yep... We showed an opening, and they jumped right into it. Art: Uh?/Hey, wait a minute. | I can't fly? Monk: Spare thine efforts... Whosoever standeth within our Barrier shalt be made powerless!/Ye shall now sink to the bottom of the earth. Art: Eeek.*crack*
074 Hair: Whoaaaah.*crack crack* Andy: It's crumbling away.*BROM* Gal: Fine. | If that's how you wanna play it, let's play it that way./Alright. Pay attention, Kabu.//No, I mean. Eeeerrrm/Heaven.*scratch scratch* Kabu: Bah, never mind that... Gal: What they want is a Utopia./Holy item, free of impurity, and all that jazz. | A diorama set for their meditation purposes, in other words.
075 Gal: I discard all that rubbish/in favor of letting yourself know that everything is an illusion.//This is the way I do things. | This is my awakening.//Sally-style meditation mode.*BOOOOOW*
076 *Bwooom* Monk: DESTROY *PSHAAAOOOOOOM*
077 *fwoosh fwoosh fwoosh* Monks: Humph.../Foolish girl. Art: Sally-chan... Dude: Sally..... Monk: You can't stop us......./It's too late, no matter how powerful you are.*fwoosh fwoosh* Monk: We are the Circle of Wisdom and Piety./Our Winds of Clarity and Pureness cannot be stopped. Gal: Go ahead./Keep going around all you like. *gwoosh gwoosh gwoosh* Monk: Mh?
078 Monks: Nuooooooaaah//Yaaaaaiiiiieeeee*gwoosh gwoosh gwoosh* Gal: Found an opening. *SWIPE* Monks: WHOAAAAH
079 *poof* People: Oooh./Oooooh.
080 Gal: Alright, everyone. The party continues./Mahariku Maharita/Yanbarayaaaaaaan.[tn: Sally the Witch's magic formula. Feel free to replace with "Bibbidi-bobbidi-boo".] People: YEAAAAAAAAAAAAH
081 Monk: Kh...*gwooosh gwoosh gwoosh* Monk: Damn you, Witch... We aren't done yet./I'm gonna kick you out of the Drome or die trying.//I'll see to it personally. Horse: This is unbecoming.. Monk: Uh. Horse: Resentment and bitterness, envy and jealousy.//These are the roots whence derive all conflicts./All these things are unfit for the Drome. Monk: Who/Who are you...?
082 Horses: The Drome is originally meant/as a place for people to pursue Salvation and Enlightenment. Monk: Hic//Wh wha-wha-wha Horses: People who should let go of the secular world and its delusions/Are abasing themselves in a petty squabble for hegemony./On the other hand, those who stirred the embers of war Monks: Who are you. Just who in the world are you? Horses: They pose another problem, that much can't be denied.*Wooooooooosh* *wooooooooosh* Horse: Yes. Which is why, for the present
083 Horse: The bones of contention are to be removed........... *PFWWWOOOOOSH*
084 Hair: Incorrigible! | These guys will never learn. Gal: Wait./Something's not right.
085 Hair: What........ are they doing?
086 Kabu: Um./Hey... Aren't they kinda glowing somewhat? Hair: ...No way! Kabu: What? Hair: Well... The story goes that in the Drome,/those who are close to Salvation give out an aura that is visible to the naked eye. Kabu: Seriously? Art: So they're all..........
088 *vzum vzum* Hair: Separation... Kabu: Salvation? Art: Not salvation. Separation from the Drome. | They withdrew back into the real world.[tn: "Separation" is less accurate than "withdrawal", which is what Image actually meant here. But the word "withdrawal" makes Kabu's confusion and Arthur's comment come off as unwarranted and pointless, as they're really hard to mistake for one another.] Kabu: Heeey. Wait for meeee.
089 Kabu: Wooops. Hair: Gone without a trace......... | And the merry-go-round too. Art: This is weird. | A bug in the program, maybe? Kabu: Huh?//Ain't it just a matter of visualizing?/Vanishing them, I mean. Hair: To alter something or make it disappear/you must have enough juice to overpower the one who created it.//And I seriously doubt these Diorama fuckers can pack that kind of muscle......... Art: What the Hair: Mh?/What's wrong, Arthur? Art: This...
091 *shpoof poof bwoosh bwoosh bwoosh* *bwoosh* Hair: Wha | What the Art: Perhaps it's really a bug? Maybe?*shwoopf* Gal: ! Art: Hah
092 *vzum vzum* Hair: Masters? Kabu: I... I know that dude./I saw him on that TV show......... Gal: Masters........../Whipping out the big guns, are they.........
093 People: Masters./This is the first time I ever see 'em in person........//Same here./Under normal circumstances, they seldom get out of the VIP room. So we don't get to see 'em all that often......... *perk* Soga: Huff
094 Soga: I am not too fond of the idea of exposing myself./Especially not with so many people staring at me........ Kabu: Mh?/He kinda sounds like a frog. Ya now, it's like the guy was speaking through his nose. Weird. *perk perk* Soga: I chose to come forth regardless, and here's why./The cute little me couldn't watch indifferently as the Drome, my adoptive hometown was being laid to waste. Kabu: Cute little me? .........Okaaaaay.*scratch scratch* *perk* Soga: You!/The old janitor lady! Gal: !//O-Old lady? Soga: Ah... Sorry./I meant janitor girl.//Listen. If you wanna start a festival or throw a party here/well, that is your decision. But you see*wriggle wriggle*
095 Soga: The quarrel that started because of it is not a good thing at all. | And to make matters worse, you actually revel in such conflict......... Gal: Ugh... Soga: Indeed?/By your fault, the Drome has been filled to the brim with ill-will and jealousy./Such a sad thing, it is. Gal: And that's why you're going to boot me out./If you want a piece of me, act on it already. Like those Diorama folks did! Soga: I wouldn't say such disreputable things, if I were you./They withdrew merely because I gave them a little nudge in the right direction. Amaki: Certainly you know this........../but you can't forcibly Separate someone no matter how powerful you are.//It's at the core of the Drome's programming./Powerful people would just do whatever they please otherwise. Soga: Yeeeaah.//But... here's a little secret, m'kay?/See, you can prod someone else into Separating willingly. | Let's take you, for example.
096 *sbaf* Art: Wha...//ASSHOLE, WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING TO SALLY-CHAN? *boink* Art: Ugh...
097 Gal: Stop it./Don't touch the others. Your quarrel is with me and me alone.//Let's strip her naked cause she won't be able to bear it, right? Hair: Sally... Gal: Go ahead, I'm ready to show it off any time. | It's not my real body, after all./It isn't real. Just an image, that's it. Furu: Uh-huh.../This isn't his real body either, then. Art: Ah./Aghaa. Furu: A human's brain features a map of their entire body, accurate down to the smallest details./Which is why the projection of it into the Drome is so true to the original.
098 Furu: A little diet, maybe? Art: Aaaayyyyyee. Gal: That's enough, right there. Cut the crap. *zwooom* *tchrrrr* *thud* Art: Hah Hah/Hah. Hair: Arthur.
099 Furu: You are the Witch of the Drome... I see./And you appear to have some fight in you. Gal: Humph./And I'm not the only one who enjoys conflict, now am I? Soga: Hey... Stop that, Furubashi-kun./You are losing control. Amaki: At the risk of sounding repetitive, we do hate conflict./But if conflict we must... we'll show no hesitation. *zip* Hair: Andy. Soga: Oh-hoh./The Combatant of Love enters the stage. Gal: Andy, don't./You don't have to do this.
100 Gal: Please./Stop it. *whhhhheeeeeeeeeeeooooooooosssshhhh* Soga: You need to remember something.........
101 Soga: Even in the real world, my cute little self has the ability to move objects through sheer visualization./To say nothing of the fact that we're in the Drome here. | Surely you know what that means. Resistance is pointless.//On top of which, you are wrong./Stripping you naked...? I have no intention to abase myself to this.//It's not your nakedness I want everyone to see.*snap* Soga: But this. *clang* Soga: There. Raise your hand./So that everyone can see it. Gal: Keh.
102 Soga: Oh, my. I see traces of something here. | Shall I make the image of it a bit clearer?*snap* *pshh* Soga: Alice./So that's where you get your power.//In other words.. What I'm trying to say/is that I want you to stop using this to turn the Drome into a chaotic mess.//Right?Everyone agrees, am I right?
103 *chatter chatter* Kabu: I don't./What's so wrong with doing pumps anyway? *perk* Kabu: Someone told me/the drugs merely flip on the switch... The rest is just your own brain at work........
104 Kabu: Whatever you see, whatever shows up has nothing to do with the drugs./It was there inside your brain all along, that's all there is to it.......... Soga: Would you look at that./That's some pretty philosophical talk for a pumphead. Kabu: That's enough, don't you think? | You've already more than adequately proved your point. Soga: Seeing you pumpheads taking pity of each other like this.........../I think I'm gonna cry.
105 Soga: But my greatest worry of all... /is your utter lack of balance./Like the one with the headband here, for example./His balance is out of whack. | He doesn't even know his own place in the world.//What I'm trying to say... is that people who lack balance | are unable to react suitably to any given situation........... Kabu: Hey, there. As far as lack of balance goes, looks like the pot is calling the kettle black./My cute little self's ears can't help but perk at the sound of it. *perk perk perk*
106 *bof* Gal: ! Kabu: Uh...? Hair: Heaven... Gal: That's enough./He's just a beginner. Soga: I am quite aware./I am merely extending a special little gift........
107 Soga: Pumphead Philosopher-kun./You are here because you wanted to evolve, are you not?//I shall grant you your wish......../Salvation. *swoosh* *whoop*
108 Amaki: ... You just sit back and watch./Soga-chan doesn't extend such goodwill every day. You wouldn't want to ruin that. Andy: Uugh... Soga: Thank you, Amaki-kun...//The rest I leave up to you. *dududududududun* Soga: For I am about to enter the next level/a place beyond the reach of any spoken words............
109 *gwoooooooooosh*
110 *CLAP* *tilt tilt* Soga: Hah
111 Hair: Duh...?//What's this?/He just started dancing for no reason. Art: Haha... Furu: You find it funny?/Why don't you laugh, then? Amaki: Humph...
112 Furu: That's it. Laugh!/Laugh until the mirth attains its peak. People: Haha.../Hahaha. Furu: Ummm. | Quite the dull audience, we got here. I'm disappointed. Hair: Uh...? Art: What's going on, Heaven...? Hair: Uh.
113 Gal: Kabu...?
114 Hair: What's up...?/What the hell's going on?//Hypnosis?/Just what is he doing? Furu: Nataraja: Shiva the Dancing God.[tn: According to Wiki, "(one of) the purpose(s) of (Shiva's) dance is to release the souls of all men from the snare of illusion." There's more, but I think this one applies best to what's happening here.]/He's calling upon the Shakti that slumbers within him.
115 Hair: Shakti?[tn: Shakti is a goddess, as well as an omnipresent force of creation, change, and liberation. To quote what a famous Sage said, "Use the Force, Luke".] Furu: Indeed... He Awakens himself, and in so doing he gains the ability to open somebody else's chakras.[tn: No, not that chakra, this isn't Naruto. Wiki it, the concept is too complex to explain in a handful of words.]/This is a dancing technique unique to Soga, that allows transmission back and forth between the other party and himself. Hair: Wha...//No way./You mean Shaktipat? As in, Kundalini Awakening?[tn: Basically what Soga is doing, i.e Awakening another guy.]
117 Gal: You're in the Med-center at the dome, diving./Remember the dome. | Remember and you you'll be able to Separate./Kabu.*eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeep. Amaki: Don't bother./His Throat chakra: his Vishuddha is already opening.//He's entered a realm beyond words./He can no longer tell the difference between reality and illusion. *bwoom* *shwiiiing* Andy: !
119 *crack* Gal: Ah... Hair: Wha/What the hell is that? Amaki: The Brow Chakra, or Ajna./His Inner eye, as they call it is starting to open.//This is a field of supra-individuality that transcends the self. | There, all sense of distinction between yourself and others is gone, and you become one with the world...//In real life, attaining such a level would cause paranormal manifestations./Let' not even touch upon what would happen in the Drome.........
120 Amaki: That's right... You are in the palm of the Buddha's hand./The Drome is now a direct representation of Soga-chan's mind. *GWWWWOOOOOOOSH*
121 *wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeee* Amaki: Now it's his turn. | Let us have a look at what a pumphead philosopher's soul looks like. Gal: Stop.../Please stop him, I'm begging you. Furu: Nothing to worry about. | He'll Separate automatically upon losing consciousness. ...Well, that's the likely scenario./The extreme beatitude will be too much for him to bear.
122 Kabu: Ah... Amaki: Or not... He's putting up quite a bit of a fight./These Diorama folks never made it that far. | Perhaps I should praise you... for doing such a great job of it. Furu: Aaawrite, don't you give up, pumphead. | Enlightenment is close at hand. Kabu: Ha...ah. Hair: That's totally reckless... | One mistake, and he'll go crazy. Art: Eh. Hair: An over-precipitous ascension during Shaktipat could result in the destruction of his sense of self./Squashed flat by the energies of his own Archetype. *spluuurrrrrrt* Gal: Ah...
123 *wheeeez* *splurt splurt* Gal: No.../This is no good... *SPLUURRRRRTT* Furu: Oh-ho... Kabu: Augh...
124 *squirt/pshht/splotch* Kabu: Gasp...*PRRRRLLLLLLL* Art: THAT is Heaven's Archetype? Hair: The suppressed energies of his subconscious are gushing out. Furu: Good... Purge out all the pus!/Evolve. Gal: Stop it.../Stop it...
125 Gal: Don't resist, Kabu./Just let go./Abandon everything.*wheeeeeeeeeee* Amaki: Do not interfere. Gal: ...I beg you.../Separate... please... Kabu: ........... Amaki: That's it. Show us.../Let us see what your soul looks like. Gal: You're mad.../You people are crazy.
126 *wheeeeeeeeeeee* Art: Aah... ah...
127 *AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH* Soga: ...Who are you...?
128 Soga: Who./Who are you? People: Paradise./Paradise./Paradise. Gal: Kabu. Soga: Who are you?/Who are you? Hair: Heaven... Kabu: (I am........)
129 Kabu: (I am it/and It is me.) People: Paradise./We're going to Paradise./Yep... That's it.//It's Paradise.
148 *wooooooooooooooooooosh* People: Eeeeek./It's tossing us around.//Ugh/Whoa.*sproffffff* People: Uuuuh...//!
149 *plish plish* People: Wh...//Whaaaaaaaaargh./It's freezing. Run for it. *vzum* Hair: I | I'd love to say we should run away, but where to?*vzum* *vzum* Hair: Ugh//God damn it, there's no choice but to Separate.*vzum* Gal: Don't run away./Please, we can change this if we all work at it. | All we need is focused visualization. Hair: Sally.
150 Gal: Please,everyone. We have to stop Kabu./We have to stop Heaven. *AAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUGH* Hair: That's just... | He's powerful enough to obliterate 'em Masters. How could we? Gal: Together./We must all visualize in accord... Hair: SALLYYYY Gal: It's no use... | My consciousness is fading away./I'm going to Separate...
161 Voice: System crashing./System crashing.//Running resetting program to restore system. Docs: Do we know what caused this?
162 Docs: An overload. | The system has been charged well past its tolerance level./I can see that!//What I want to know is what caused that surcharge./What in the world happened in there?/Any word from the surveillance personnel?//Ahem... um. Not for the time being./What is the meaning of this? Hell, just let US contact them, then. Do it!//I've been doing just that for a little while, now./It doesn't get through.//What?/No reply from either one of the three Masters.
163 Docs: ...Weird./The circuits have been cut off, maybe?//Wait.//Have a look at the Chaos Curves.//Chaos Curves? | For whom?//Everyone.//I want a clear record of every participant's Chaos Curves up to this point!/That, and a report sent to Babel.//Babel.../Do we have to take it this far?//Communication with the Masters has been terminated./When it comes down to this, whoever's inside the Drome typically never leaves. | Do you know what that means?//Ah...
164 Docs: Emergency report. Seek out Babel for instructions./Yes sir. *beeep* Docs: Hello, Development Bureau, here./Requesting communication with the Control Center's lab. Voice: They're currently in the middle of an operation. Please give it a mome... Docs: Come on, let me tallk to them already. It's urgent. Voice: Understood. Just a minute please.
165 *beep* Lab: Lab speaking. What is it?*fshaa/fshaaa* Docs: The Drome's system has frozen. | The resetting program is currently running.*ffsssshhaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAA* Gal: Haa Haa/Haa.*plish* Art: Cugh./Cough cough. Kabu: BWAH.*splash*
166 *fshaa* *fshaaa* Art: What's this?/What's all this, what's all this, what's all this?*splash splash splash* *fshaaa/fshaaaaa* Art: I can't even see the horizon.../What the hell's going on?
167 Hair: Initialization... Art: Eh. *fshaa/fshaaa* Hair: Story goes that in the past, when the Drome was created/there was only a flood, at first. Covering everything.//From there, the consecutive participants would shape it to their own likings, developing it in the process.*fshaa fshaaa...* Hair: Of the initial body of water, only a vestige remained, in the form of the Sacred Fount. | And now//it's back to what it originally was.*fshaaaaa*
168 *fshaaaaa* ffffffsssssshhhhhhaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA* Hair: ! People: Wha-what the Hair: The water's draining away... Art: Over there. Look.
169 *FSHHHHAAAAAAAAA* Art: This is where the fountain used to be. Kabu: Ah... Gal: Kabu.
170-171 *vzum* People: The Living... God... Gal: Uh...
172 *FWWAAAAASH* People: Bwah. *SPLAAASH* Kabu: !
173 *wheeeeeeeeeeeee* People: Oooooh.
174 *wheeeeeeee*
175 *eeeeeeeeeeeeee*
178 Docs: ...Flatline.//Call in the medics.*clank* Docs: Wait./What of his vital signs?//Vital signs./Nothing to report.
179 Docs: ...Which is to say.../Seventh level. | The Land of Light.//Incredible. | He's still connected to the Drome.//...I can't believe it.//Relay this to the Control Center. | We're shifting to M78 procedure. | Takenaka! Prepare for Drome insertion./No way. | The Drome, into the Land of Light?
180 Art: What's this...?//The light.../It's so dazzling, and yet it's not blinding at all...... Hair: Clear Light....[tn: From Ösel, the Yoga of the Clear Light. Translated from the Sanskrit "prabhāsvara", which is a reference to both understanding and the color of Buddha's aura.]
181 Hair: The light of evolution........ Gal: Ah... People: Oooh./This is...
182 People: Paradise.../This is Eden....//Yeaaaah.... Yeah./It's Paradise.*rustle*
183 People: Yahooo./Yeeehaaa. Gal: Kabu?/Kabu, wait for me.//Ah.*sbaf* Gal: !
185 *fwirlllll* Hair: Hooo. People: Uh? | What's this?/Man, here of all places?//Woohooo./Oooh. Here.*pfshh* People: Awesome. They're scattered just about everywhere. Art: Ahah Gal: A.../Arthur...
190 *AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH* People: Paradise/Paradise/Paradise/Paradise. Docs: Takenaka. Can you hear me?
191 *AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH* Docs: The Control Center confirms the presence of someone | whose Chaos Curve is crashing through the roof.//His Form is swallowing the other participants whole. | Proceed with the observation. Gal: Kabu...
192 *AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAh* Gal: A spoiled brat asking for the impossible......../This is it. Anything else you wanted to see...? Squint: You'll want to see more, m'boy... People Paradise./Paradise./Paradise. Kabu: A wormhole. Gal: Eh....?
193 *OONG* *BAOOONG BAAONG BAAONG BAAOONG* Kabu: It's a hole./We're inside a hole. | A gaping, wide open hole...*BAAOOONG*
207 *swash* Gal: You can't.../You can't kill it......//Don't Kabu./That's just...
208 *GRRROOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAR* Gal: Stop it, Kabu./You can't kill it. | If it dies, you will.../..........*Frrshh ffrrshh*
209 Gal: (He's being taken over.)/*frrrshh fffrshhh* Gal: (Kabu's being taken over.) Voice: What?/Who are you?//Who. Gal: ! Voice: Who are you?
210 *GWOOOOOORRRRRRRRLLLLLLL*
211 Gal: The Living God...//(...That's right. I forgot.)*Yeaaaaaaaaah* Gal: (Everyone did...//We all have another self/and it's constantly looking at us.....)
212 Gal: This is the Drome./A space for meditation. *ggwwwoOOOOORRRRRLLLL* Gal: You just dived a bit too deep into the dreamworld./You're not noticing it, that's all.//That's where I come in./I'm gonna make you notice.
213 Gal: (The other you. The one who watches./I'm gonna make him see.) *AAAAAAAAAAH* *SchWWWWOOOOOOOOOOMMMM*
214 *dun...*
216 *CRACK*
217 Art: Aaah./Behind you, Heaven./It's attacking you from behind.//Whoaaaaaah. Heaven./Watch oooouuuut.
221 Kabu: It's not over./It's still going on. Gal: Going on...? Kabu: It's Heaven, you see. | And Heaven's not gonna end just like that. Gal: Just like what?/What do you mean......?
222 Kabu: Well, you see. | This week was part one./And next week we get the sequel. Gal: Huh? Kabu: Hope you can watch it with me again, miss./Bye bye. Gal: Ah... *chirp chirp chirp* *peep peep peep*
223 *pew pew pew* *chirp chirp* People: Uh....... Uuugh./What is this place? Hair: The outskirts of the Drome. People: We got tossed really far away, we did.//Aaah./There... That's Hair: Oooh.../Heaven...
225 Docs: 15 minutes since deafferentation./Heart rate, breathing and blood pressure are at normal levels.//CBF is also back at the usual values. | Brain waves switching from alpha to beta.[tn: CBF=Cerebral Blood Flow.]/I daresay he's back among us...
226 Specs: What happened?//...The light./Tone down the light...
227 Specs: Tell me, now.../Why... Why come to the Drome, | if not for the Land of Light? Kabu: ...A hole./There was a hole......
228 Kabu: In the Drome.../A hole that led to the Land of Light......... Specs: Thought so... Kabu: Now... the light is sealed away./And it's waiting for release........ "ULTRA HEAVEN" Vol.3/The End.https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/23987Translation: Dance in the Vampire Bund 442010-08-09T15:10:49+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comFirst chapter for the 8th volume, and things are slowly starting to look bad again. Well, complicated would be more like it.
This is a thefolenangel scanzz translation. Maybe I can squeeze in another chapter or two sometime soon, but for now I'm gonna focus back on my other projects and various requests... -------------------------------------- 002 Dance in the Vampire Bund Contents.
Chapter 44: Visitors.|3 Chapter 45: Nothing Hurt.|33 Chapter 46: Family Plot.|63 Chapter 47: Mandible.|93 Chapter 48: Lamentation.|119 Chapter 49: 36, Quai des Orfèvres.|139[tn: French movie. In English, "Department 36". To quote Wiki, "The film takes place in Paris, where two cops (Auteuil and Depardieu) are competing for the vacant seat of Chief of Police while involved in a search for a gang of violent thieves."] Appendix: Dance with the Vampire Maids.|192
003 Chapter 44: Visitors.
004 Akira: You're scarred.
005 Angie: I'll be fine.//You guys all got hurt at some point. Graham did, Sanin did. You did........./Now at last, I feel like I really belong. Akira: Don't be silly.
006 Mina: Akira... What happened was inevitable. | You did what you had to do./Don't let it torment you.//....... | No good./How could I tell him he shouldn't feel bad about hurting his friends?/That's past insensitive, it's downright callous.//Hello, Akira!/How are you? Fine?!//........Of course not. | What am I talking about...?//Akira...
007 Mina: I can't find the right thing to say to you........ Leeroy: Hnghh!!
008 Leeroy: Oh, crap. I didn't mean to go all-out./You okay? Akira: One more time. Leeroy: You're getting dead serious about this. Hyunte: Then I'll be your sparring partner. Hyunte&Akira: Hah!! | Yah!! Leeroy: I was wondering how he'd fare after that thing with Sanin./But as it turns out he took the hit pretty well. I'll say, he's growing into a fairly dependable guy. Romulus: ........ | Is that what it looks like? Mina: Akira........
009 Mina: Akira....... Akira: Hime-san. Mina: Uh/Eeerrrm.//Ho......./How are you? Fine?//Uuuuuuugh./Of all the silly things I had to say........ | I had to chose the dumbest. Akira: I'm great.
010 Akira: Don't worry. | I'm okay./I'm fine, alright?//You're gonna be late for school. | I'm leaving right away. Mina: Ah...//Don't worry?.../Like I care. You idiot...//Is that what you wanted him to grow into?/Eh, Wolf. Wolf: ....... Dude: Wolf-sama. You have a phone call, from the Senate. Wolf: Understood. I'll pick it up in my room.
011 Yuki: Akira-kun. Ak Akira: Yuki. | Ryouhei.
012 Akira: What's wrong, Yuki? Yuki: It's just that... I... Ryouhei: You gonna be alright, pal?! Akira: ......... You know what happened, don't you. Yuki: Hime-sama told me........ Ryouhei: And I heard it from Angie......... I was worried sick. Akira: I see...//It's gonna be a moment before the classes begin./Let go out for a little walk.
013 Ryouhei: Sanin... | That's what he was called, eh. Akira: We never spent any more than a month together. | But it might as well have been a decade. He was really a great guy.//He kinda reminded me of you. Ryouhei: You mean......../You mean he was that close a friend, and you...........//You were under orders, right? | Like, you had to do this for Hime-san's protection or something.......... Akira: ....... | As my old man told me/I have made my choice........
014 Akira: Time is like a river. It can only flow in one direction./The moment you step in, your fate is no longer yours to decide./Whatever the outcome might be........//I think now I can finally understand. Yuki: Akira-kun...//To be in Hime-san's position/means that she'll always have to order somebody to shed blood, or be hurt themselves. That's the burden she bears........
015 Akira: And I think I ought to be that person./That's my conclusion.//Because that's about the only thing I can do for her.
016 Ryouhei: ........./Why do you have to go this far? Akira: Lessons are about to begin./Let's get to the classroom.
017 Scott: ...Hmm. I see./So that's what it came to.//If I'd been told what we did in the past would come back to haunt those children's lives......../What a great wrong it was. Wolf: We did what had to be done to restore the Royal House. There was no other way. Scott: It was brutality, plain and simple. Wolf: I never expected such a show of weakness, Lord Scott./Not from you, of all people.
018 Scott: Blame my old age. I'm growing senile./Do you have any idea how many centuries it has been?//Sanin has been buried in the Bund, am I right? Wolf: Yes. The Humoresque bloodline has died out, and he had no relatives......... Scott: I shall pay a visit soon. So I can place some flowers upon his grave./And it's been an eternity since I last paid my respects to Her Highness in person.//Speaking of which. Regarding what you asked of me. Wolf: Have you made the arrangements? Scott: I took the liberty of sending someone. | Haven't they arrived yet? Scott: No, Sir.
019 Scott: I see. | Then they must have been sidetracked.......... Kids: The talking jay asked/The talking jay asked//the crab hairdresser/the crab hairdresser Students: Uh?/Look. LooK/So cute. Kids: for a stingray's mustache/for a stingray's mustache. Geegee: ! Anna: Oomph Clara: Ow
020 Anna: Geegee. Clara: I've hurt my nose. Geegee: Look. | We've got ourselves a weirdo! Anna: Who are you? Yuuhi: Waaah! Clara: What are you doing here? Geegee: This is the High school section. And it's not a place for children.
021 Yuuhi: You're there, aren't you. Geegee: That's different. The headmistress herself gave us, uh | Cloari... cleari...//What was it again? Yuuhi: Clearance? Geegee: Yeah, that's it.//The headmistress... Hime-sama, I mean. | She's our friend, you see. Yuuhi: Uh.../For real? You're friends with Her Highness Mina?//I... I'd like to see her./Where is she? Geegee: Do you know her? Yuuhi: We-we haven't met yet. Geegee: Do you have business with her? Yuuhi: Yup. Geegee: Come with us, then. We're on our way to see her. | What's grade are you in? Yuuhi: First year. I got transfered today.
022 Geegee: That makes you our kouhai!! | If there's anything that needs explaining, come ask big daddy! Anna: >Eeheehe!< Or me: big mommy! Nanami: Good morning. Mina: Morning./Nanami. How about your injuries? Nanami: I'm as good as new. Mina: That's good to hear.
023 Mina: Going after that criminal all on your own... Such a reckless thing to do. Nanami: I just feared something bad might happen to you.../I pretty much acted on instinct from there. | I wanted my make myself useful. Mina: Nanami. Nanami: Everyone who serves you feels the same./Akira-kun too... I'm sure of it. Mina: ........./How touching. You have no idea.
024 Clara: Hime-samaaaaaa.[tn: Was that panty-shot really necessary? -_-;] Mina: Oooh.//Geegee! Clara. Anna!!/It's been a while!! Clara: With the investigation done, we can see each other again!! Anna: Hime-sama. | Hime-sama. Mina: Easy, easy. Let me see your faces again, Clara and Anna./You're grown more charming than ever. Geegee: Hime-sama! | There's a kid who wants to see you./Come on. Yuuhi: ..........
025 Mina: Oh my. Speaking of charming, this one is doing pretty well for himself.//? Have we ever met somehwere?/What do you want with me? Yuuhi: Uuuhm./Eeeeer. Yuki: Hime-sama. Mina: Yuki! Yuki: Oh........ | Where does that kid come from? >He's so cuuuute.< Mina: I don't really know. Akira: Hime-san. You're late...
026 Yuuhi: Onii.../-chama[tn: Think of the affectionate "onii-chan" and the respectful "onii-sama", wrapped up into one package.] Mina: ? Yuuhi: ONII-CHAMA
027 Yuuhi: Onii-chamaaaa. Akira: Yuuhi... You. | How come? Mina: A... Akira. Wait a minute./You can't possibly mean he's Akira: He's Yuuhi....... My kid brother. Mina: Your... Your brother Yuki: So cheerful. | So lively......... Akira: Yuuhi. What are you doing here? Yuuhi: Uuum. | Uuuuum./Father sent me.
028 Yuuhi: He said I should attend school here./Now we can always be together. Akira: Old man./What the hell's going through your head........?
029 Meanwhile, on the East China Sea. Gal: There. This is our ship.//It's been found adrift. Presumably it's run into a storm.//Take me to the patrol boats. I can board the ship from there. Dude: Over here, Councilor!!//I apologize for all the trouble./This is beyond the scope of our authority. Jacket: Japanese Coast Guard.
031 Gal: Vampires?//...Everyone...? Dude: No. One of them isn't... Tatiana: Hum.//Are you from the Japanese government? Gal: And you are......
032 Tatiana: My name is Tatiana Humoresque./We request political asylum in the Vampire Bund.[tn: Holy shit!!][/endhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/23936Translation: Dance in the Vampire Bund 432010-08-06T17:49:36+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comReleasing chapter 43 + omake. Which incidentally concludes the seventh volume. That's right, BITCHEEEEEEEEZZ!!
I'll try to put up some Volume 8 translations before the official release due for next month. In the meantime, enjoy!
This is a thefolengangel scanzzz translation. ---------------------- 151 Mole: Yes. | Yes./As you command.//Your Highness.../I'm doing it all for you.........
152 *RRROOOOOOOOAAAAAAARR*
154 Chapter 43: Wolf, Never Cry.
155 Dude: ASSHOOOOOLE//!//Fuck.
156 Vera: Hime-sama?/Hime-sama. | Please respond!!//Ugh Remus: Communications have been cut off. Wolf: Somebody's taken over the main control room. Hyunte: We've been completely cut off. Vera: Hime-sama is all by herself........./Talk about a failure.........
157 Wolf: Where's Her Highness? Vera: She was last seen in the Office. Wolf: So we're not completely out of options.//Her Highness' private elevator is directly connected from the underground parking lot to her bedchamber./It runs on a completely independent system, built to account for such unlikely situations. It still ought to be operational. Vera: ! Remus: There's only a short distance between the sleeping room and the office!/Let's move out immediately. Vera: But the protective wall nevertheless remains down... | And only a handful of people have access to the authentication code.//Wolf-dono, myself... and Hime-sama Herself./Given the current state of affairs... Wolf: No./There is someone else
158 Vera: !/Akira-san........//But we don't even know where he is... Wolf: There's nothing to worry about. Akira: Damn it. What's going on?//A dog whistle.......?/Dad?/Notify your current position.../Proceed to the underground parking lot if you're able....... | Are you?!
159 Akira: ! | If I remember correctly... Wolf: ......./Akira's on the emergency stairs. | He can make it straight to the basement from there.../and reach the available squad members directly. Vera: But there's still that protection wall between the Office and the bedchamber./There's no opening it without accessing the main control room, is there? Wolf: Vera-sama, I'll let you handle it...//Just follow the air ducts... | The control room is on the same floor as this place... Vera: ! Wolf: Would you do me the favor?
160 Vera: I'm indeed the only one who can circulate through them........//I don't care who our enemy is.../I'm gonna reclaim that control room!! Mina: This door is sealed off too, eh.//No more communications either./Which means....... the next thing I should expect is........
161 Mina: !//It's you, isn't it. Thought so.[tn: Sanin RAEP FACE!!]
162 Leeroy: Akira. Over here! Akira: Only the three of us?! Leeroy: Everybody else is stranded!! Heinrich: Akira. The code!! Voice: Palm print and retina scan: CLEAR. | Attendant Kaburagi Akira: IDENTITY CONFIRMED.
163 Heinrich: Akira. Take this with you. Akira: 47 Warheads./That's anti-werewolf equipment... Heinrich: We aren't in any position to be picky about the methods./We are to eliminate him upon capture. Akira: But
164 Leeroy: Don't think I don't know what you're going through. I do. | But do you have any idea how many of our comrades he's killed?/You're part of the Beowulfs, are you not? Heinrich: ........Her Highness herself is in imminent danger./Don't you forget it. Akira: ....... Leeroy: So these are......./Her Highness' private quarters
165 Leeroy: Akira. | There are pictures of you everywhere.[tn: Wooooooh! Creepy...o_0*shivers*] Akira: I never knew there was a place like this. Heinrich: .......This room/is where she comes to relax. Akira: Hime-san...
166 Heinrich: Let's move out!! Lads: Yeah. Mole: Enemies of the Princess.........
169 Vera: One of Hime-sama's maids....... | Pied Piper, I guess........//I don't have enough time to fully restore the controls....../but one wall shouldn't be too much of a problem.......[tn: Nekkid ADULT wimin!!]
170 Akira: Look./It's opening up! Vera: Done!/Hime-sama........[tn: Mmmhhhh. Vera stark nakeeeed...*drool*]
171 Vera: She didn't turn to ash........?//Damn nanomachines.../So this is how much control they have over their hosts......//Alright, then/Forgive me.
172 Voice: Proclaiming Code D-24.//Main control room systems down./Sealing all issues. Akira: Bloody hell. | It's closing off.//NNNWWAAAAAAAAAAAH
173 Heinrich: Akira! Akira: ........
174 Akira: Hime-san./Please answer me!!
175 Mina: Don't shout. I had a lot of trouble hiding myself here. Akira: Hime-san, you're injured... Mina: Shhh Sanin: Rrh/Rrrrrrh... Mina: I've hit him on the nose, so he should be unable to use his sense of smell for a short while./That's about everything I could manage, though. Akira: You didn't even take on your True Form? | That's insane! Mina: What choice did I have?! | It's precisely what our enemy wanted to see.//They're watching from the control room. | Waiting to see what I'll do when driven into a corner........ Akira: ........
176 Akira: ..The area has been totally quarantined.../If we are to survive.......//I have to deal with Sanin... Mina: No, you don't!/I'm not letting you kill a friend ever again. Akira: Hime...-sa... Mina: Wolf told me everything......../How the four of you had been set apart to become my closest bodyguards.
177 Mina: How Graham, a.k.a "Kusa"/was an Outer clan spy sent to serve under me, while bidding his time.//And how you took down your friend to prevent him from causing me trouble in the future.../It was for my sake.../All of it... | That's why you wouldn't tell me anything...//Just as I thought.../The one who stripped away your smile was nobody else......... but me.//If only you'd never met me.../You'd be...
178 Akira: You're wrong, Hime-san.//Graham, talk to me./You must have done this for a reason.//The next second, all I knew is that I saw red//There was a quick, hideous, and revolting growl.//By the time I realized what I'd done, it was all over.
179 Akira: And........ Only now did I understand this:/I'm an animal. Mina: Akira....... Akira: I didn't keep silent for fear of hurting you./I was afraid you'd know me for who I really am, that's all.//I've seen the pictures in that room......./Do you still see me as the one I used to be?//I'm sorry. The Akira on those pictures....... Your Akira....../that's me no longer.
180 Mina: Wait, Akira! | Don't go. Akira: Nevertheless | one thing hasn't changed./That is my promise.../That I would protect you........
181 Akira: Sanin./How about a game of tag? Sanin: ...Ta...g Akira: That's right. | You used to be great at this. Sanin: Tag./Tag.
182 Sanin: The key thing is a game of tag//is to keep track of the other guy's feet./Depending on where they point at you'll be able to tell where he's going.//And then.../you just lunge for your his chest!! Akira: Faster//Closer!!
186 Akira: I win... I've bested you at last. Sanin: Wheeeze/wheeeeze
187 Mina: Akira.
188 Sanin: I......./I'm... sorry | A... Akira.
190 Mina: ........I can understand how he felt./If I ever had to die/I'd want you to kill me too.
191 Vera: Akira-san... Mina: It's alright. Akira: Don't you/Don't you ever talk like this ever again. | I'm begging you........
192 Akira: Don't talk like this please. Mina: I'm sorry.//It was.../it was wrong./So
193 Mina: Stop crying please. Sanin: Ow! | I've broken a nail./That rock's like, really hard. Graham: Will you shut up, Sanin?
194 Akira: Whaddaya think? Angie: Looks good. Graham: I think it sucks. Sanin: Good Lawd, look who's talkin'.//Your carving's like, the biggest one. Graham: "G"s are hard to do!! Angie: Ain't it gonna disappear? Akira: If it bothers you, we can come to check any time.//We'll always be together. DANCE IN THE VAMPIRE BUND CONTINUES VOLUME 8[/end ------------------- Omake
195 DANCE WITH WOLVES
Graham: Monsteeeers. Demoooons. Akira: Things have gotten kinda ugly. Angie: ...What's gonna happen to us...?//What? | What is it? Something wrong? Akira: No, nothing! Graham: Stoopid. Stay where you are!! Angie: Uh?/Hey, what did I do? Sanin: 3.14159265358979323846...
196 Graham: I'm freezing. | We're gonna freeze to death if this goes on. Akira: Sanin, what are you doing? Sanin: I got a tip to turn back into a wolf, earlier.../Concentrate all your strength around your bellybutton, like this... | Mmnuhhhhh........ *prrrt* Graham: I was expecting a serious answer, you stupid dick./Wait. Sanin: But I WAS serious!!
Akira: I did it!!/I'm a bit more wolfish, now!! Sanin: Wow | Awesome, Akira. Just awesome. Graham: I'm trying it too, damnit. Sanin: Yeah, yeah, I did it. It's getting warmer. Graham: You let out a fart whenever you transform, man. I mean, do something!! Angie: .....What am I gonna do....?//I can't... do it.
197 Someone: What now? Angie's not gonna... Graham: If you can't survive, then goodbye. | That's the point of this test! Sanin: Graham!! Akira: My old man told me before/In the Beowulf, you can confidently run in total darkness so long as your friends are near you.//Survive with your friends.../That's what the Rite of Passage is about.
Angie: Hah/Hah//Ah. Akira: You feel a bit warmer now, don't you?//It's gonna be okay. Angie: Uh-huh. Akira: You'll get back on your feet right away. Angie: Uh-huh... Yeah.
198 Sanin: BWAAAAH. | It was horrible out there. Graham: Angie, eat this.//The moss should do great against your cold. | We had to go all the way to that other mountain to get it. Akira: Graham!! Graham: It's not like I've been moved by your little speech or anything./It's just that I didn't wanna fail the test. Angie: But how do I eat 'em? Graham: You chew!! Let's do this, all of us!! Boys: BLEGH. Tastes like crap. Sanin: That plant thing is just something I heard about, actually. Graham: Saniiiiiiiin.
Angie: Mmmhhhh. Akira: You did it, Angie. You did it. Angie: Akiraaaa. Sanin: Lucky bastard. | It's not like we did nothing to help. Eh, Graham? Graham: Nevermind. Angie: Uh.//Sanin and Graham, I love you too!! Graham: Whoa. Stoopid. Get off me. Angie: Smoooooch.https://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/23791Translation: Gamon The Demolition Man 72010-07-29T17:59:14+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comFor a light-hearted comedic series, this manga sure is a major workload. Lots of frames, with lots of text in nearly each one. And that's not even mentioning the tiny scribbles outside the bubbles!:>_<
This is a KAW translation. ------------------- 159 7th Chapter. A Dependable Man. Yuu: Glasses. My glasses. Where are my glasses?
160 Narrator: Somewhere in town. Nishi: This is the knife we found with that gang of thieves./Used casually it is still able to tear through concrete.//Now the light armored tank from a few days ago./Reinforced enough to put any heavy armored vehicle to shame, it remains greatly maneuverable regardless. And it even comes with autopilot.//Both articles outweight by far the technological level of their counterparts currently in circulation. Narrator: Cabinet Investigator/Nishi Aomi. Nishi: Both top secret material... | It makes no sense to find such items in the hands of petty criminals. Sai: Uh-hum... Narrator: Chief Investigator/Saionji Tokimune. Sai: Somebody gave them those... for whatever purpose. Correct?
161 Nishi: Well, about that......../Even the criminals who were using them didn't seem to know that much... *glare* Nishi: N-no, I mean, a secret investigation is currently underway........! Keiji: Whoever managed to get those criminals out of prison must have had some serious political clout...//But for an organization such as the Cabinet Investigators, I assume this is still an unspeakable shame. Narrator: Head of Sales Department for the Kugura Company./Tsujihara Keiji. Keiji: So what do you think, Saionji-san? Could there be a link between this and what happened four months ago? Shades: ....... Sai: At ease.//I can't speak of anything at the moment./We some more time to assess the situation. Keiji: Uh-huh.//(Well well well./I guess ordinary methods won't be getting us anywhere.)
162 Narrator: Meanwhile, at the Kugura household. *drawing in* *kwoooooooh* *twitch* Gamon: Yaaaaaaaaaaah!! Touma: Fwaaaaaaah!! Tama: Eyyyyaaaaah!!
163 Touma: !! Gamon: Mwahahahaha!! Too late!!/You wanna defeat me? Come back in ten years......./Ough Touma: Thankee!![tn: Touma uses the sumo slang word for "Thank you". Yes, there is sumo slag. It surprised me too.]
165 Gamon: Hey! The biggest among us gets to eat more. It's only logical!! Touma: I always have some spare room for sweets! Tama: I don't care. I just hate losing!! Kaho: Enough of this nonsense!!//Tama and Touma are one thing, but what do you think you're doing?!/How am I supposed to study with such a racket?!! Gamon: Not so fast, Kaho. There's actually a very deep meaning to this!/There was one too many of those manjuu treats![tn: Manjuu is a Japanese pastry.]//We had to decide who would get to eat... Kaho: That's crap!!
166 Kaho: Why don't you just split the thing and be done with it? Gamon: Makes sense! Arrow: Fish scales. Narrator: My name is Kugura Gamon./I go to High School, but I'm also the director of the Kugura Demolition Company. Gamon: (I hadn't considered that option.) Narrator: We mainly do demolition, but in fact our job involves pulverizing pretty much anything./My dad was the previous director. Four months ago, he went missing during a trip abroad./Making me the head of our family as well as the company. Kaho: And if you don't keep a good head on your shoulders... | the company will have deficits and then hello, poverty!!//That's why I'm working so hard to qualify for scholarship when I get in High School! | Are you going to hinder the laudable efforts of your poor kid sister? HUH? Gamon: Well, I'm sorry! I totally understand what you mean! Tama: Scary! Gamon: Touma, don't shove. Touma: You'll make a great shield.[tn: That was illegible, so I made something up.]
167 Gamon: You want that manjuu, then? | Alright, it's yours! Kaho: I just told you to get a grip!! | Sit here!! Gamon: And/That's how I got lectured to death by my kid sister again. Sasaki: Gotta say, I know where she's coming from. Nakamura: When one thinks "dependable", yours ain't exactly the first face that comes to mind. Gals: Did Kabao-kun find his dad's false tooth?/I doubt he has anything like this in mind, by now. Gamon: Nonsense! I'm proving how dependable I am every single day, am I not?!/(I'm like level 44 on the dependability scale, by now!) Nakamura: And concretely, what does this amount to........?
168 Gamon: I know I'm far from perfect, but still. Haruna: Excuse me.//I'm Kokushou Haruna. Second year, class 6. Coming in. Sasaki: Kokushou-san! How have you been?! Nakamura: Yo. Gamon: Hey, Kokushou-san! Haruna: No field work for us today.*beep/beep* Haruna: Please head straight to the company after school. | Also
169 Haruna: There should be a small test during the fifth class, for class 5. | Please prepare yourself immediately. Gamon: Huh!//That's right! I totally forgot about that! Thank you, Kokushou-san! Sasaki: Me too!! Nakamura: And he's supposed to be reliable how? Sasaki: Yeah, come to think of it, Kokushou-san. You're on scholarship, right?/Why don't you tell his sister about the specifics? Gamon: Uuuh?! You're a scholarship student, Kokushou-san?! Sasaki: You didn't know?! Nakamura: How do YOU know?/(You actually researched this...) Haruna: Understood. I'll make a list of the key points later, and pass it on to her./But if memory serves, Kaho-san... was it? She isn't taking the exam yet... Gamon: True. She won't be taking it till next year.../But we have precious little money to spend on cram schools, so she's laboring like a slave.//I couldn't ask for a better sister!*Ahhem! Haruna: ......... Nakamura: What are you swaggering about?
170 Haruna: You'll need to get a better grip on yourself, then./The previous director never put such a burden on his family, now, did he?//Now if you'll excuse me. Nakamura: She can be pretty harsh./(Must be work) Sasaki: Some might say that it's actually a good thing./(Whip me more!)[tn: Made this up because the sentence wasn't readable.]
171 Narrator: No. Kokushou-san hit the nail on the head./When the previous director - my father - was there, Kugura company was doing well financially. Gamon: Uh?/A business trip abroad? Dad: Yeah. To the Middle East./I should be back in about a week.//So is there anything you'd like as for a present? Touma: Yahoo shares!! Tama: A nunchaku!! Kaho: Nothing. Dad: Hah hah hah!/Oh, well... You take care of things while I'm gone, Gamon! Gamon: Sure. You can count on me./You can travel without any worries!
172 Narrator: That's right. The old man trusts me. I can't betray that!/Getting the company out of trouble is also part of a director's job... Nakamura: Gotta say, though: you guys are doing pretty well. Good vibe, and all... Gamon: Me and Kokushou-san, you mean? Well, noting special, I guess. Nakamura: Nah, I don't know what it's actually like between an actual director and his secretary | but you guys are pretty distant towards each other, no matter how you slice it.......... Sasaki: Indeed. Nakamura: You can't build trust in such conditions, am I right? Gamon: Wut?!
173 Gamon: Hah hah hah. What a bunch of hooey!/Kokushou-san's secretary job is flawless!//(She even warned me about that test thing./Even if she did chew me out in the bargain........) *flip* Gamon: (Is it true? She really doesn't trust me?!//Can't have that! A reliable director can't just let that pass!/Gotta go ask her personally!)
174 Gamon: Thank you for your hard work!!/Where's Kokushou-san? Yuu: Mhhhhhh? Gamon: Yuu-san... Did you catch a cold? Senju: (You should be resting.) Yuu: Cough/Cough./Yeah, there a certain reason, for that.//As for Haruna-chan, she's back home for the moment./She forgot to bring her suit. Gamon: Kokushou-san, forgetting something? That's unusual. Senju: Indeed. Hasn't happened in a while. Gamon: In a while?
175 Senju: She was already a secretary when the previous director was in charge........../But she was a total klutz at the time........ Gamon: Uh?//THE Kokushou-san? A klutz?/And my dad's secretary, too? Keiji: Cheers. Uh? Where's Haruna-chan...? Gamon: Um, she forgot something, and now she's off to fetch it. Yuu: Thanks for the hard work. Keiji: We'll get going when she gets back, then.//Our real trade awaits.[/endhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/23788Translation: Dance in the Vampire Bund 422010-07-29T12:20:50+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comForty-second chapter, with more flashbacking, explaining and above all plot-solving. Bottom line, this whole mess if finally getting somewhere...
This is a thefolenangel scanzzz translation. ---------------------- 121 Sanin: The young wolf lets out a howl.//An echoing chill in the moonlit forest.//Can you hear my voice?/Someone please answer me. No matter who you are.//Let me know I am not alone.[tn: This might be an actual Japanese song or inspired from one, but I lack that kind of knowledge and I couldn't find anything about it. If you do know what this is about, please let me know.] Akira: That song doesn't sound like you.
122 Sanin: It doesn't? Akira: Naaah. Too lonesome. Sanin: Lonesome, eh..........? Akira: ...........//Sanin.| Let's play tag.[tn: Awkwardly translated from the Japanese "Tail Catchers". It's a real children's game reminiscent of Flag Football, except without the whole football thing. (Scanlators, please include this note somewhere into the released chapter.)] Sanin: Uh? Akira: C'mon! | This time around I'll make you bite the dust. Sanin: You're just asking for it.
123 Chapter 42: The Wolf's Lament. Sanin: Let's add another line to the long, uninterrupted list of your defeats. Akira: I told ya, I'm winning this one!
125 Akira: ........../That was crazy......... Angie: True. But I figured it was the only way we could capture him.../Without harming him, I mean........ Akira: I can't believe......./Sanin is still alive.........
126 Angie: You'd have liked him to be Graham? Akira: !//If only he was alive.........//If only all of this had never happened........//If only........//If only I'd never met with Hime-san.
127 Mina: If only you'd never met me?![tn: Uh-oh! Eeer, um... oops, I guess?]//Akira.//Akira!
128 Angie: Fine. I'll tell you.//Do you want to know what Akira did?! | You want to know for whom he did it? Akira: Angie. Angie: Fine, then. I will tell you how Akira became a killer!!//It was a cold day. Our Rite of Passage was almost over./Graham snapped!! He just attacked Sanin, right before my eyes!!//He gnashed his skull to a pulp, and when he was done he tossed him off a cliff. | Without Akira rushing to my aid, I would have been next...
129 Angie: Graham fled, so Akira.../Akira[tn: The text in this bubble is partially obscured by the bubble right next to it.] Akira: STOOOOOP.//Stop it please.../Enough......./That's enough. Mina: Akira Angie: Wait!
130 Angie: The story doesn't stop there./And it is your duty to listen. Mina: Excuse me...........? Wolf: That's enough, Angie.//I will take it on from here.
131 Sanin: Ruh... uh/Ruaaaaah//Aaaaaah. Akira: Sanin. Doc: Blame his injuries from two ears ago. Akira: Doctor.
132 Doc: Look. | Near the middle of the brain. You can spot some foreign bodies, in there. Akira: Graham's fangs. Doc: We can't even begin to picture the pain he's enduring. Akira: Can't you just take them out?! Doc: Not from there. They're lodged in the wrong place./There's no recovering from damage done to your brain tissue. Even for a werewolf. Akira: You mean.../Sanin is condemned to stay like this..... Doc: Take a look./We found a whole supply of these in what we assume was his resting place.
133 Doc: Painkillers........ | An extremely potent, heroin-based narcotic. Akira: Then what are we waiting for? Doc: Not an option either. | This drug also behaves a powerful psychotropic substance.//The moment it's injected, your personality and thought processes are just blown away, leaving you abnormally savage and brutal in the process./Your physical ability and reflexes are taken to the extreme, and you fly into a unstoppable rampage.//This drug is meant to create a berserker.//Our enemies... whoever they are... | they've been using this in order to make a mindless killer out of him./You've seen the results for yourself.
134 Doc: The only reason we can restrain him at the moment is because he's still sane. | Declining medical treatment was his idea. Akira: Declining? Why would he do that? Doc: I presume...//that seeing you did the trick.//Meeting his old friends again must have brought back whatever traces remained of his humanity......... Akira: ...........Sanin.
135 Wolf: ...Everything | goes back to our past. The past of the Earth clan..........//The Earth clan currently serves as House Tepes' protectors under the name of Beowulf, but it wasn't always like that. | Prior to the insurrection of the Three Clans, we were split between several Families, everyone assigned to a different lord.//Even now that we're unified, I believe some still hold on to they oaths of loyalty to their old masters, and those who resent the tyranny of the Senate are still bidding their time, waiting for an opportunity to strike back.
136 Mina: Rebels.../The Outer Clan, I suppose........?//!/Could Graham Lindgren be....... Wolf: The Lindgren kin are a prominent pro-Tepes faction./But if you look up Graham's mother's family tree, you'll stumble upon Gerhardt Friedman, answerable to House Rozenmann. Mina: You mean young Graham worked for the Outer Clan...? | But why did he infiltrate the Rite of Passage only to turn on his friends?! Wolf: That was an accident./His true objective was.........
139 Sanin: Akira./Akiraaa. Akira: Yeah. That's me.//Sanin./What happened to your face?//How.../How did we end up like this?//If only I'd known what was going to happen, I......../I would have....... Wolf: If only you'd known........... What of it?
140 Maid: Wait!/Uh...//Uuum......../Where are you going?
141 Mole: Orders from Her Highness./I'm in a hurry. Maid: We haven't received any particular orde.........//HELP...
142 Wolf: You wish you'd known what was going to happen....... | For what purpose?//Renounce any connection to Her Highness? | Chose to live a normal human's life instead? Akira: I don't mean it that way./I don't... It's just that Wolf: It's too late./You have already made your choice.
143 Wolf: Time is like a river. It can only flow in one direction./The moment you step in, your fate is no longer yours to decide./Whatever the outcome may be. Akira: NO.
144 Akira: You and I are nothing alike!/I'M NOT LIKE YOU.//I won't become like you./I won't end up the same way you did........
147 Akira: You got me again, damnit! Sanin: You have much to learn! Graham: If there's one thing you're unbeatable at, it's this. Akira: How come you always know where I'm going? Sanin: I'm not tellin'.*tsun tsun*[tn: "Tsun-tsun" means "high-nosed and irritable". It's the first part of the word "tsundere".] Angie: Hey, Sanin. Maybe you can tell me? Sanin: Well, coming from you, it's another story. Akira: Tha hell?!! Sanin: The trick in a game of tag is to...
148 Akira: Haa/Haa. Mina: ............/Akira.
149 Angie: Akira... Sanin: Aki....../Akira.......
150 Maid: Main control room speaking./One of the maids has gone out of control./Proclaim State..........//of Emer...... gency........[/endhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/23747Translation: Dance in the Vampire Bund 412010-07-27T14:18:31+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comThis translation is brought to you by: -The Furry Fandom Federation -and Gay Porn International
God, I'm almost regretting the Vampire lolis... Almost.
Minor spoiler warning: Like the last time, if you like your plot twists fresh and unadulterated, refrain from reading this trans and just wait for the scanlated release.
This is a thefolenangel scanzzz translation. ------------------------------------------ 091 Boys: There. It went that way./Uh. No way./Wow. | Whoa. Graham: Damn it. It got away!! Sanin: Even with 4 Earth clan members on its tail!//Now I know./I've just realized why the human race created underwear.//Sure, it's embarrassing, and all./But more than that, it's a lot of trouble when you're trying to run, ya know./With your dangly bits all over the place. Akira: Sanin, come on. Graham: Let's end this quickly, then. We could use the fur. That, and I'm hungry, too.
092 Akira: Hey. We would've been better off practicing turning back into wolves first, don't you think?/We're gonna freeze to death. Graham: .......Maintaining a human form is something we've had mercilessly hammered into us since we were kids./It's not like we're still gonna remember how to shapeshift into animals.//But maybe you're different. Eh, Mister I-hang-out-with-the-big-shots. Sanin: Graham!! Angie: .......... Akira: Anyway, let's find someplace to sleep. It's getting dark. Graham: Don't give us orders. Who died and made you chief? Sanin: Graham!! Akira: It's alright, Sanin.
093 Chapter 41: The Wolves' Afternoon.
094 Al: Hello./This is Alphonse. Mina: Hama has approached you, I heard. Al: Yes. In regards with some insider's information about House Rozenmann......... Mina: I'll just let you finish, then. I can wait. Al: As you command.
095 Mina: I got word that one of the assassin the Three Clans had sent after Akira assumed the shape of one of his dead friends./Whatever happened in Akira's past, they found out about it. | Hama too, naturally. He was part of the ambush. Al: Why would you want to know that much? Mina: Mh? Al: Ignorance is bliss, you know. It keeps us from getting hurt. Mina: What am I to understand? Al: Sometimes, keeping you in the dark, and indeed, failing to inform you is also a form of loyalty. Sometimes. Mina: That kind of logic from you, it's so typical! | I've had it.
096 Al: ........Even Her Highness loses her head when it comes to that boy./Heh heh.......... Mina: .......... Yuki: Hime-sama. Mina: Oooh... Yuki. Yuki: Is it really a good idea for you to eave the island? | The assassin could be... Mina: Actually I'm safer here.//I don't know how he managed to infiltrate the island, but now that we're aware of his existence, he isn't leaving./He's already trapped like a rat....... Or a wolf, as it were.//I'm betting the Beowulfs are circling him as we speak./How's Akira?
097 Yuki: ........ Extremely irritable...... | Um, yes./It's as if his body was there, and his mind somewhere else.......//Sad, yes.../But true...... Akira: Damn......... What wouldn't I do to be with you guys right now. Angie: We can handle it.//I'm pretty sure I can capture this guy. Akira: But//He called me by name!/There's a good chance he's.........
098 Angie: I know. It's gonna be fine./Just leave it to me. Remus: Angie. Angie: Yes sir. Remus: Never thought we'd be up against a werewolf./Any info regarding his identity? History? Lineage? Angie: Even perusing the Senate's records didn't turn up anything likely. Leeroy: Which means... we're dealing with the Outer Clan. Remus: Pretty much, yeah. Leeroy: Either way, no skimping on the equipment. Heinrich: Angie, that means you too.//...Angie?
099 Angie: This marker........./is all the equipment that I need. Akira: ........ Mina: Akira.//Is the identity of that assassin of that much concern to you?
100 Mina: He happens to be a werewolf, I hear./Is there some kind of connection between the two of you?//As in... an old friend... or some such Akira: THAT'S NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS!![tn: Seconded. Seriously, she had it coming. -_-;]
101 Mina: None of my........ business?/Explain it to me. How is what happens to you........//HOW IS THIS/NONE OF MY BUSINESS?//You're positively crying out on the inside! | All this time/you never stopped looking for help.//Why won't you just take my hand?/Just what on God's green Earth am I to you?!!
102 Akira: You are my Master.........[tn: Ouch! >.< That's cold...] Mina: Answer your master's question, then. Cur.//I wanna hear everything. Right here, right now!/Your master commands it.
103 Akira: If that is your will........../then I shall respectfully inform you.//that the assassin Mina: ENOUGH./That's enough. Dismissed./Get the Hell out of here. Akira: ........... | With your permission, then, I shall take my leave. Yuki: Akira-kun.
104 Mina: No........//I didn't... I didn't want to talk like that./I....... I just.......//I'm just worried sick about him.[tn: Aaawwwww!] Yuki: It's alright./Akira-kun knows.
105 Yuki: He knows. Sanin: Hahah Graham: We did it!//We did it! Sanin: Haha. | Our first game. Akira: Let's all drink together. | In the old times, hunters would sip the blood of their prey to appropriate its life.
106 Sanin: Sound good./Alright. I'll do it. Angie: Why do we have to?//Tastes like iron. Sanin: Tastes like after a nosebleed. Akira: Your strategy worked out just fine this time, Graham. Graham: Humph./I merely took Angie's concept and worked my way from there. Sanin: True. That landmark trick of yours was a great idea. Good call. Angie: Rea-really?
107 Sanin: From the orientation and the shape, you can tell its position relative to the others right away, and also how far we are from the trap./That's like super-extra useful. Graham: Says the guy who couldn't even read them right. Sanin: Um. Yeah. I forgot. Akira: Ahaha. Sanin: ........//Uh......../Uoah?//Aaah.
108 Angie: I wish we could be birds in the sky. Flying on the same wings.../I wish we became tree branches on earth. Entwined and conjoined...[tn: Yeah, I know about the whole "marital vows" thing. It's a sensible adaptation of the Japanese idiom. But I'd like to remind everyone that this manga is not even published in my country. So until someone comes up with the official English version for that bit of poetry, I'll stick to my own trans. Thank you for you attention.]//Here you are.
109 Angie: You've spotted my landmarks, haven't you?//If you are able to follow those.......... | that means Sanin: Ggr..
110 Angie: It's me... | You know me, don't you? I'm your friend./Angie. Sanin: Ur.........//Ur......... rr........ Angie: Remember. | During that winter, this is what we did to keep ourselves warm.
112 Angie: Argh. Aaarrrh.[tn: What has been seen... cannot be unseen...o_Ô] Sanin: Rôôôh/RÔôÔÔÔH.//RÔH/RÔH | RÔÔH.[tn: My eyes! My eeeeeyeees!!]
113 Angie: I can... remember//what it tasted like when we all licked blood for the first time.//Right now... it tastes... the same... Sanin: A | An... Angie: It's alright.......//Come on.../It's gonna be fine.[tn: Speak for yourself.] Sanin: Angie.../Angie.
114 Sanin: AN/ANGIIIIIEEEEE. Akira: Angie's gone missing?! Remus: Against all my instructions not to try anything on his own. Akira: I got that message from him a moment ago........... Message: Just follow the signs.
115 Remus: Do you know what that means? Akira: Probably, yeah.//There it is...//Over there!!//We're close.../Angie.
116 Akira: ANGIE.
117 Sanin: A... | Aki...//Akira. Remus: Target acquired!! Akira: Wait.//You./Who are you? Which one?!
118 Sanin: Angie... broke.../Broken...... He broken......//Like... | last time. Akira: Which one are you...? Remus: Akira!! Akira: Graham? | Sanin?!
119 Akira: Sa... Sanin./...It's you?
120 Sanin: Akiraaaa. Akira: Sanin./So it was you.[/endhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gottheim/releases/23456Translation: Imouto wa Shishunki 292010-07-12T21:47:20+00:00Gottheimadmin@mangahelpers.comThere. Would have finished this earlier, but I couldn't gather enough courage, and above all interest to actually work on this series.-_-; This is the last time I have anything to do with it, thankfully.
This is a 4-koma Scans translation. ---------------------- Imouto wa Shishunki 29. 01 Guidance Acknowledged. =Hey. Where are my new socks at again? =Second drawer from the dresser's top. =And the gray coat I bought last year? =Inside the closet. =What about my "Bewbz-cyclopedia", then? =The lowermost drawer in your des.......//Say what? =I can't seem to find it since yesterday. =I have no id =Give it back.
02 Closing Ceremony - 1 A Gymnasium can be a Cold Place. =Winter vacations are starting tomorrow, but we'd like everyone of you to come up with detailed plans... =Uuuuugh. It's getting chilly, in that gymnasium. I wanna go potty, now. =Aki-chan is blushing, fidgeting and and looking all around her.../Could that mean =Huhuhu. Let's make the vibrations one notch harder. =Ah. | No more, mister manager...*buzzzzz* Narrator: Inside a train, for some reason. =Who got the switch? Who is it? =Huuuh?
Closing Ceremony - 2 =That's unfairness, right there. They put in a heater, but it's right on the stage near the headmaster. =Very well. Starting with Ayo. =Well, don't say that.| We're gonna get warmed up right away too. =Huh? =Now let's proceed with the awarding ceremony. Arrow: Hot air *flap flap* =There. I'm starting to feel a lot warmer around the crotch!!/(Haaaaaaaaa) =That's it? Well, not that I don't understand!!
03 Contents Critical =Very well. I'm going to distribute the report cards. =Looking for such a small opening, are you. Don't you know when to quit? Just look and get it over with. =Yep. She's right. =I hear you, but =Then go for the "Tied up and forced to watch the contents of a porno book" approach. =ROOOAAAAH!!
Decorations Seems incredibly painful =You don't look so good. Something wrong? =...Yeah. | I dropped my ear-rings somewhere. The ones with the pearls on 'em....... >I paid dearly for those.< =Ear-rings.....? | The junk I picked up in the audiovisual room, maybe... =Uh?! | What did you do with them? =I embedded them into my cock!!/Ahahahahaha. =........... =Sorry. Just joking.
04 A White Christmas. =I'll spend Christmas with his this year. =Uh-huh.//Let's hope we get some snow, then. It's romantic./(As in, a White Christmas) =Uuuuh. I certainly hope not. =Why? =If it snows on our walks, whoever plays the dog is gonna get frostburns on the knees, and all. =Can't you guys do anything normally?
Lustful Crowd. =Tomorrow's winter vacations. Students really have it nice. =Yes? Why? On the contrary, it's a chance for us. =Uh... A chance? =Now we're free to use the classrooms for any plays we can possibly think of. =I seeeee. Guess I should call over my own husband tomorrow, then. | Like hell!! Narrator: This is the day when Kago-sensei became adept at noritsukkomi.[tn: Boke (fool) and tsukkomi (straight man) is a staple of Japanese comedy. In noritsukkomi, the tsukkomi starts off going along with whatever nonsense the boke comes up with, only to point out the absurdity of it all halfway through. Couldn't find a proper way to express that in English.]